Reptiles at the feet of beautiful women

characters

• Lushan
• Zhao Zhiqiu
• Jiangnan University Girls Dormitory Series
• International students
• Junko
• Akiko
• Zhizi
• Elizabeth
• Liu Jia dormitory
• Liu Jia
• Xu Ying
• Hu Wei
• Song Juan
• Wang Li Dormitory
• Wang Li
• Zhang Wen
• Wu Qiang
• Zhang Juan
• Wang Na
• Yuan Yu dormitory
• Yuan Yu
• Shen Feng
• Roommate A of Yuan Yu
• Yuan Yu’s roommate B
• Yi Rui dormitory
• Yi Rui
• Ali
• A Gang
• A Qiang
• Ajuan
• A Ying
• Yili
• Ami
• Achan
• Wang Zhi dormitory
• Afeng
• A Zi
• Aling
• Wang Zhi’s roommate C
• He Fei dormitory
• He Fei
• Li Rou
• Zhang Wen
• Liu Juan
• Li Ying dormitory
• Wang Yan dormitory
• Wang Yan
• Sun Juan
• Feng Jia
• Li Xuan
• Suqi dormitory
• Suki
• Ma Mei
• Wei Hui
• Shen Feng
• Lina Graduate Dormitory
• Lina
• Feng Xuan
• Liu Jia Graduate Dormitory
• Liu Jia
• Wang Xuan
• Wang Yan Graduate Dormitory
• Wang Yan
• Suki

Class with a pretty college girl’s socks in her mouth

one

One afternoon not long after the start of the new semester, it seemed like a Sunday, I went to the school bookstore to buy books. Inside, I saw a very beautiful girl, about 170cm tall, with shiny black hair, wearing short-sleeved shorts, a pair of blue canvas shoes and black stockings. I was immediately conquered by her and wanted to kneel at her feet and kowtow and lick her shoes. However, there were many people in the bookstore, so it was difficult to even express such a wish to her. Finally, I thought of a way. I took out half a piece of paper from my schoolbag and wrote on it: "My noble and beautiful Queen, I am willing to be your humble slave, kneeling at your feet, kowtow and licking your shoes, and letting you control and play with me." I also left my phone number and nickname Puppy at the back. After I finished writing, I walked up to her nervously, deliberately dropped the money on the ground, and then half-knelt down to pick up the money. In fact, I wanted to kneel down to her, put the note into her shoe, and then got up and turned around to leave.

After leaving the bookstore, I went to the library and looked for a book, but my mind was all on her. I kept looking forward to her calling me back, but after waiting all afternoon and night, she never called me. I thought maybe she didn't like it, and I was disappointed.

The next day, Monday morning, not long after the last class started, I suddenly received a text message from an unknown number: "Dog, don't leave after class, wait for me in the classroom. Queen." After reading the text message, I felt a burst of surprise at first, and then a burst of fear. How did she know that I was in class? How did she know which classroom I was in? She is not a student in our class? Did this note fall into the hands of my classmate? Who could she be? I looked around, and there was nothing unusual about the female classmates around me. In this way, I spent a class in panic.

After class, the teacher left the classroom, and the students also left the classroom one after another. I stayed in my seat pretending to read. Soon, the classroom became quiet. I looked around the classroom and there was no one in it.

Is this really weird? Is she deliberately teasing me?

At this time, a person walked into the classroom. I was surprised when I saw it. Isn't this Zhao Zhiqiu, the beauty of our department? Zhao Zhiqiu is the most beautiful girl among the four grades in our department. Many outstanding boys are pursuing her, but she does not like her. Therefore, she is already a sophomore and still does not have a boyfriend. I am her senior brother and I am a junior in college.

I have always admired her and wanted to be her slave, but considering that we are senior brothers and sisters, I have never been able to open my mouth. I didn't expect it to work this way.

Zhao Zhiqiu closed the classroom door, then walked towards me with a wicked smile on her face. She said proudly: "I didn't expect that senior brother would be such a despicable person!" I was very embarrassed and wanted to explain something. Zhao Zhiqiu suddenly sank his face and said softly: "Kneel down!" I couldn't help but kneel at her feet.

"Bitch, kowtow to me. Don't stop without my order." She ordered while sitting on the table.

I kowtowed to her submissively. I have always wanted to kneel at her feet and kowtow and lick her shoes. Today I got my wish, and I was very excited and made a thumping sound. After a while, she suddenly put one foot on my head and pushed it down hard. I just knelt there with my butt stuck out and didn't move. She lifted my chin with her toes and said proudly: "Bitch, do you want to know how this note fell into my hands?" I was very curious, so I said: "Grandma, how did you know?"

Zhao Zhiqiu: "You called me grandma? Ha, you are so good! Grandma will tell you. The girl you put the note to yesterday is a Chinese girl named Junzi. She just came to China to study and her knowledge of Chinese characters is limited. After she left the bookstore, she happened to meet me and asked me to help me find out what it meant. Fortunately, I understand Japanese and can communicate with her. At that time, I looked at the phone number and it seemed familiar. The first few of our mobile phone numbers were the same, only the last few were different. I memorized it and checked it when I went back in the evening. It turned out to be a bitch like you.

Haha. Do you want me to tell the whole department? "I quickly said: "Grandma, I beg you not to tell others, I am willing to make cows and horses for you! "

Zhao Zhiqiu: "Okay, from now until the three years after graduating from college, you will be my plaything, a dog under my feet. You must be always available and obey my orders absolutely, otherwise you will be in trouble." I kowtowed to Zhao Zhiqiu three more times: "Master, I will definitely obey your orders." Zhao Zhiqiu: "You bitch, lick your shoes!" After that, he stretched the red canvas shoes to my mouth.

I knelt at Zhao Zhiqiu's feet, dragged the soles with my hands and licked her canvas shoes. As I licked her shoes, I heard her laughing from time to time.

After I licked both of her shoes many times, she got off the table and stood on the ground, then asked me to lie on the ground and continue licking her shoes. I quickly lay on the ground and continued to lick her canvas shoes. While I was licking one of her canvas shoes, she put her other foot on my head and rubbed it.

After a while, she asked me to stop. Then she ordered me to kneel down and take off her shoes. I quickly bit her shoelace with my mouth. After biting off the shoelaces, I pulled her heels with my mouth and took off her shoes. She sat on the chair and asked me to take off the other shoe. I knelt at her feet and took off her other canvas shoe with my mouth.

"You bitch, put your mouth in my shoe!" Zhao Zhiqiu thought of ways to play with me.

I quickly lay on the ground, put my mouth into one of her shoes, and put my eyes into her other shoe.

She put her feet on my head and pushed it down hard.

After a while, she took her feet off my head and laid me on the ground with my head facing her. As soon as I lay down, she stepped on my face with her feet and ravaged my face wantonly with her feet wearing short milky white cotton socks. After some rubbing, her socks fell off her feet and fell on my face. After that, she balled up a sock into a ball with her hands and stuffed it into my mouth, and then used her toes to flick another sock into my mouth.

Zhao Zhiqiu: "Try it and taste it!" After that, she rubbed my face again with her bare feet. Sometimes it was rubbing back and forth, and sometimes it was slapping up and down. I completely became her plaything.

After a while, she moved her feet away from my face and put her feet into her shoes. I quickly knelt down and helped her put on her shoes. Since I had her socks in my mouth, I had to use my hands to put her shoes on.

Zhao Zhiqiu: "Your slutty hands are not worthy of wearing my shoes at all. If you don't hold my socks in your mouth, you have to use your mouth. Do you know?" I held her socks in my mouth and said vaguely: "Master, you slut knows!" She saw the way I talked with my socks in her mouth, and she was trembling with laughter.

Zhao Zhiqiu: "Bitch, that's all for today's teasing with you, but you have to keep the socks in your mouth until six hours later."

I looked at the time and saw that it was 12 o'clock now. I had to hold my tongue until 6 o'clock, which was before dinner. It seemed that I couldn't eat lunch, and I couldn't go back to the dormitory at noon. I might as well stay in this classroom and go to the afternoon classroom when class was approaching.

Zhao Zhiqiu left the classroom with her eyebrows flying, leaving me alone in the classroom. Thinking of Zhao Zhiqiu's humiliation and toy with me just now, I couldn't help but masturbate, and finally ejaculated.

As soon as I finished ejaculating, Zhao Zhiqiu returned to the classroom. She excitedly gave me a cup of hot coffee, "Bitch, have something to drink."

I was very touched by Zhao Zhiqiu's move, and I kowtowed to her repeatedly to express my gratitude. After she left, I drank my coffee with her socks in my mouth.

I went to that classroom just before class started in the afternoon. Fortunately, Zhao Zhiqiu's socks were short cotton socks, which were not too big to hold in my mouth. I entered the classroom from the back door and chose a remote corner to sit down. There are two classes in the afternoon, both held in this classroom, from two o'clock to six o'clock. In the second class, I received a text message from her: "Bitch, how do you feel? Hehe?" I replied: "Master, I feel great!" She replied: "You are such a bitch!" I replied: "It is my honor to be your slave, Master." She replied: "Although you are a bitch, you still have self-awareness!"

In the middle of the fourth period, the teacher suddenly asked me a question. Before the time is up, I must not take Zhao Zhiqiu's socks out of my mouth, otherwise I will violate her order. But you can't answer the question with a sock in your mouth. I just pretended not to come and ignored it. Anyway, some people didn't come to every class, and the teacher didn't know me. Sure enough, the teacher thought I didn't come and asked someone else a question, which was a false alarm.

get out of class was finally over, and I sat in my seat waiting for Zhiqiu's inspection. After everyone else left, Zhiqiu came in happily. She was very happy to see my cheeks bulging slightly. "You're so good, slave. Take it out now. I'll treat you to dinner so you can replenish it."

I kowtowed to Zhiqiu gratefully. Zhiqiu said: "Okay, get up." After that, Zhiqiu treated me to a meal in the school restaurant. There are partitions between each seat in this restaurant. We were seated at the very edge, which was very convenient. I wanted to pay for dinner, but Zhiqiu refused, so in the end she paid the bill.

Afterwards, we chatted for a while in the restaurant. Zhiqiu said: "Bitch, do you see any changes in my feet?" I quickly said: "Master, you were wearing red canvas shoes in the morning, and now you are wearing white canvas shoes. You were wearing white cotton socks in the morning, and now you are wearing black stockings."

Zhiqiu: "You bitch is quite clever. Now I will reward you with black stockings. You should put them on now and keep them until you wake up the next morning. Don't throw away the white cotton stockings either. Go back and wash them to offer." After saying that, she stretched her feet out from under the table. I understood what she meant, so I lowered my head, dragged her shoes with my hands, untied the shoelaces with my mouth, and then took off the shoes. After that, I bit the tip of the sock with my mouth, pulled the sock off, and then put it in my mouth. After that, I put on her shoes.

After leaving the restaurant, I went to the library to study. While reading in the library, I kept holding Zhao Zhiqiu's black stockings in my mouth. With Zhiqiu's black stockings in my mouth, I definitely couldn't stand reading professional books, so I read popular publications and stayed in the library until closing.

I was afraid that others would find me when I returned to the dormitory, so I washed my face in the water room first, then entered the dormitory and fell directly on the bed to sleep. My roommates thought I was in a bad mood and didn't bother me. In this way, I slept with Zhiqiu's black stockings in my mouth all night. Because I was so excited, I couldn't fall asleep for a long time. Thinking of Zhiqiu playing with me during the day, I couldn't help but put Zhiqiu's white cotton socks on them and masturbate, and finally ejaculated.

two

After getting up on Tuesday morning, I washed both pairs of Zhiqiu's socks. Later, I happened to meet her when I went to the cafeteria to eat. We started eating at the same table.

She asked me, "Did you hold my socks in your mouth all night?" I said, "Grandma, I did hold them in your mouth all night." She said, "I'm sorry you don't dare to lie to me. How did you feel after you sucked my socks for a day yesterday?" I said, "It felt great to hold grandma's socks in your mouth."

She chuckled, "Do you still want to suck on my socks today? I have plenty of socks, enough for you to suck on for a week."

I said: "Grandma, I really like sucking your socks, but I also beg grandma not to let me suck your socks during class, otherwise it will be over if others find out." Zhiqiu: "What if I say you must suck your socks?" I said, "I obey grandma's will!"

Zhiqiu: "That's pretty much it. Since you are so good, I won't let you hold my socks in your mouth during class. Let's do this. From now on, you will hold my socks in your mouth every night when you go to bed." I said, "Thank you grandma for being considerate slave, grandma, you are so great!" Zhiqiu saw me and said she was great, Laughing loudly: "How great are you if I let you sleep with my socks in your mouth?" I said, "Yes, grandma, what a blessing it is to be able to hold your socks in your mouth." Zhiqiu: "Your mouth is very sweet." I said, "It's because I have your socks in my mouth. Grandma, your socks are very sweet."

Zhiqiu was drinking rice porridge. When she heard what I said, she spat it out. She stepped on me with her foot under the table, "You bitch! Hehe" I said: "Grandma, isn't my mouth the sweetest now?" Zhiqiu: "Then when will your mouth be the sweetest?" I said, "When I drink grandma's foot washing water, my mouth will be even sweeter." Zhiqiu laughed again. Fortunately, she didn't drink rice porridge now. She said: "You are such a scumbag!"

After leaving the cafeteria, Zhiqiu and I went to class side by side. On the way, I met some classmates from our department. When they saw Zhiqiu and I together, they thought we were getting along and looked at us with various eyes. Zhiqiu deliberately acted like we were a couple. I felt great at the time and thought how great it would be if Zhiqiu was my girlfriend. Then I thought about it, how could I be worthy of her? Being her slave and her dog was already an honor. When we were leaving, Zhiqiu said to me: "Wait for my call!" I said: "Yes, grandma."

This morning I was in Teacher Yin’s social psychology class. Suddenly I heard Teacher Yin mention “foot fetish”, and my spirits perked up. Just listen to Teacher Yin say: "Foot fetish is actually a very normal social phenomenon. It refers to the admiration of a man or a woman for a beautiful woman's jade feet and the fantasy of kneeling at the feet of a beautiful woman, kowtow and lick her feet." When he said this, there was a burst of hissing below, and then the classroom exploded, and students with different expressions started talking. I thought to myself that Teacher Yin is so open-minded that he even dares to say such things to the students in class.

At this time, a girl said something very bold, "Teacher Yin, can you give us a demonstration!" As soon as this was said, the students burst into laughter and applauded.

I didn’t expect that Teacher Yin’s face didn’t turn red, and I didn’t know if his heartbeat didn’t beat. He said calmly: "There is nothing wrong with it, but none of the girls in your class have reached the standard of beauty I require, so I don't have any foot fetish for them. The prerequisite for foot fetish is that the object of foot fetish is beautiful, and her feet are good-looking." There was another boo, and the classroom atmosphere was already very lively. At this time, a bold boy said: "Teacher Yin, who among the girls in our department can meet your standard of beauty?"

Teacher Yin: "Let me think about it, oh, Zhao Zhiqiu, Liu Jiarui, Wang Yan, and Su Qi at the next level all meet the standard of beauty I said. Boys at your level are not as lucky as the boys at the next level." Teacher Yin's words made the girls in our class feel uncomfortable, and many girls pouted.

At this time, the student union president said: "Teacher Yin, if these beautiful girls you just mentioned were here, would you give us a demonstration?"

Teacher Yin: "Of course you can, but they are also in class, so they can't come over. You can demonstrate it when I teach them."

There was another burst of boos in the classroom. At this moment, the bell rang for the end of get out of class. Teacher Yin said the class was over and then left the classroom. I think Teacher Yin didn’t want to show how to have a foot fetish in public, but through this class he conveyed the message: I am a foot fetishist, and any beautiful girl who wants me to be her slave can contact me. Teacher Yin's words will reach the ears of Zhao Zhiqiu, Liu Jiarui, Wang Yan and Su Qi sooner or later. Zhao Zhiqiu wanted to be the queen. When she knew that Teacher Yin had such an idea, she might contact Teacher Yin, so that Teacher Yin's goal would be achieved. Even if no girl contacts him, he feels that he has done his best and has nothing to regret.

Teacher Yin’s class also made me understand that there are many people like me. Maybe even the student council president is like this. He also had a fetish for feet, but he didn't dare to openly express his thoughts. He just took this opportunity to let Teacher Yin demonstrate and he gained another kind of satisfaction from watching. At the same time, he also paved the way for him to express his love to these beautiful girls in the future - since Teacher Yin has done this, what's the harm in me doing this? Therefore, I think that no matter how the boys try to embarrass Teacher Yin in class, they are still grateful to Teacher Yin in their hearts, because Teacher Yin's words make their hobby reasonable. For girls, Teacher Yin's words will definitely inspire some girls to aspire to be queens, even though Teacher Yin said that none of them can meet their own standards of beauty. Beauty is a subjective standard. If you don't meet Teacher Yin's standards, you may not meet the standards of other boys. Therefore, I think that some girls who are relatively beautiful and have good temperament and are relatively proud may have the ambition to become queens. Since quite a few boys and some girls have this idea, I think foot fetish stories will play out among them. Teacher Yin’s words also inspired me. He said that not only men but also women have foot fetishes. Could it be that some mediocre-looking girls also admire beautiful girls and want to kneel at their feet and kowtow and lick their shoes? I think that might be the case. If that were the case, there would also be foot fetish stories between girls.

Sure enough, Zhiqiu soon found out about this. Before school ended in the afternoon, she sent me a text message: "Slave, wait for me in the lobby of the teaching building." So, I went to the lobby of the teaching building immediately after class. After groups of students walked out after class, Zhiqiu came over. I looked around and there was no one around. I quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Zhiqiu, and then quickly got up.

Zhiqiu: "Slave is so good! Come on, let's go have dinner together." I was about to show off, so I said: "Master, let me invite you to eat outside. There are some good restaurants nearby." Zhiqiu: "Okay." So Zhiqiu and I went to a fine restaurant with a nice environment next to the school. The lighting in the restaurant is very good. It is a very romantic place. There are many couples and couples inside, but we are the only ones in a master-slave relationship.

As soon as we sat down, Zhiqiu asked me: "Did Teacher Yin really say that in class?" I said, "He really said that he would be the slaves of you, Master Liu Jiarui, Wang Yan and Su Qi."

Zhiqiu: "Do you think I should allow him to give demonstrations when we have classes in the future?" I said, "No."

Zhiqiu: "Why?"

I said: "Teacher Yin's openness does not mean that the school is also open. I think the school cannot tolerate this matter. This does not mean that school leaders must not have a foot fetish. They may also have a foot fetish. However, as leaders, they must consider the impact. Teacher Yin's impact on the school is very bad. Although men generally have a foot fetish, it can only exist in a secret way and cannot be made public. , because after being made public, the original social relations will undergo great changes, and the original authority may no longer be authoritative. For example, if others know that he has a foot fetish, not only will others have a way to conquer him, but his authority and image will be seriously affected. Social relationships represent different logics, and they cannot go hand in hand. Therefore, even if foot fetish becomes a very common phenomenon, it can only exist in a secret way and cannot appear in public in society. There will not be many people who openly declare their foot fetish. I guess the school will know about this sooner or later, and Teacher Yin will probably know it. Can be expelled." (My prediction was indeed correct. Teacher Yin was expelled from the school a month later on the grounds of "corruption of teacher ethics." After being expelled, Teacher Yin went into business and founded a foot fetish club.) Zhiqiu: "Slave, I didn't expect you to behave in a different way." I said, "I'm scared when the Queen says that. I'm just a dog under your feet."

Zhiqiu: "Slave, look what shoes I am wearing now?" I noticed Zhiqiu's shoes early this morning, so I said: "Grandma, you are wearing blue canvas shoes and black stockings." After dinner, Zhiqiu said: "Slave, I will give you the black stockings. Just sleep with them in your mouth tonight." I said, "Thank you grandma! In addition, grandma, I have another request." Zhiqiu: "Slave, please tell me."

I said: "Grandma, I washed the two pairs of socks you wore yesterday, but there is no trace of you after washing. So, I want to return them to you, and I will put them on you after you wear them. Otherwise, it will cost you a lot to put on your pair of socks every day." Zhiqiu: "You make sense, just do what you said. Take them off now."

Zhiqiu stretched her feet from under the table to my mouth. I lowered my head and took off my canvas shoes with my mouth, and then pulled off the black stockings with my mouth. Just as he was about to put it in his mouth, Zhiqiu said: "I'll put it in after I go to bed. Now put it in a clean plastic bag. After that, give me a clean plastic bag. I put Zhiqiu's socks in the bag and put them in my schoolbag. After that, we left the restaurant.

After turning off the lights at night and going to bed, I took out Zhiqiu's socks and put them in my mouth, imagining being played with by her, and couldn't help but ejaculate again.

three

During class on Wednesday morning, I received a text message. I thought it was from Zhiqiu at first, but I didn’t expect it to be from the pretty girl I wrote the note to. The text message was written in English, and the content was: Slave, I will meet my master Junko on the south side of the small lake next to the big lake at one o'clock today.

When I saw Junko's text message, I was both surprised and in danger. The surprise was that she finally replied to me, but the embarrassment was that I was now Zhiqiu's slave. If I went to see Junko privately again, it would be disloyal to her, and she would definitely be very angry when she found out. So, I wanted to tell Zhiqiu first. But then I thought about it, she definitely wouldn't agree. After I told her, she wouldn't even think about kneeling at Junko's feet and kowtow and licking her shoes. After hesitating for a while, I finally decided to tell Zhiqiu first. Whether I can kneel at Junzi's feet, kowtow and lick her shoes depends on God's will.

Zhiqiu replied to me quickly. To my great surprise, she actually agreed to my meeting with Junko, and said that my note was originally written to Junko. Mistress Zhiqiu is so kind, I wish I could kneel at her feet, kowtow and lick her shoes.

After lunch, I arrived at the small lake half an hour early. I sat on a small bench in the trees by the lake and waited. At this time, there are very few people around the lake, so it is especially quiet. I saw two beautiful European and American students on the east side of the lake, sitting by the water and chatting. Their skin was so white, and their feet were so white. I think it would be great if I could become their slave. In this way, there are all beautiful girls from China, Japan, Europe and the United States.

Just when I was daydreaming, a figure jumped into my eyes. It felt very familiar. I took a look and saw that wasn't Aqiang, the chairman of the student union? I could see him, but he couldn't see me because the trees were thick on my side.

What I didn't expect was that he walked up to two beautiful European and American girls and stopped, as if he was saying something. After a while, something even more shocking happened to me. A beautiful European and American girl stood up and threw her shoes aside. Aqiang lay on the ground and crawled towards the shoes. After crawling over, he actually took the shoes back. As expected, Aqiang also has a foot fetish, and he is also very courageous and dares to go directly to express his wishes to the beautiful girl. This is worth learning from me.

As soon as Aqiang put the shoe on her with his mouth, another beautiful European and American girl threw the shoe out again, and Aqiang crawled over and picked it up. Next, the two beautiful girls threw out the other shoe at the same time, and Aqiang crawled over and picked them up together.

Later, I saw Aqiang kneeling at the feet of two beautiful European and American girls and kowtowing. I was a little envious of him. I also wanted to go over and knelt at the feet of these two beautiful girls with him and kowtow. But we can't. It's not natural for us to do this. What's more important is that Junko will be here soon. While I was watching excitedly, Junko came over. She was wearing black boat shoes and black stockings today.

When I saw Junko, I couldn't help but kneel at her feet. There are few people around the lake, and it is among the dense trees, so no one can see it. Junko sat calmly on the chair, and I crawled to her feet.

Junko in English: “Do you know Japanese? I just came to China and my Chinese is not very good. I replied in English: "Master, I don't know Japanese, let's talk in English." Junko looked at me proudly and said, "Bitch, why do you want to be my slave?" I said: "Queen, you are so noble and beautiful that all men want to be your slaves." Of course I am no exception." Junko smiled very cutely: "What you said is right. When I was in China, there were too many men who wanted to be bitches at my feet, including a former prime minister and several ministers. "I said: "I heard that Japanese men are very mean, and that's true. Junko: "Talk too much." Kowtow to me! "

I knelt at Junzi's feet and kowtowed devoutly. While I was kowtowing to Junzi, I glanced sideways at Hudong. Aqiang was still kowtowing to two beautiful European and American girls. He kowtows to beautiful European and American girls in Hudong, and I kowtow to beautiful Japanese girls in Hunan. What a rare picture.

After a while, Junko stepped on my head and I knelt there without moving. Junko lifted my chin with her toes and said, "Slave, lick your shoes!" After saying that, she put her feet back on the ground.

I knelt down at Junko's feet and licked her boat shoes. My tongue licked the top of her shoes over and over again, licking her two boat shoes until they were extremely shiny.

After a while, Junko ordered: "Bitch, take off my shoes!" I hurriedly used my mouth to drag Junko's boat shoes. The boat shoes were easier to take off than the canvas shoes, so I took them off quickly.

"Bitch, put your dog face in the shoe." Junko ordered.

I quickly lay down on the ground, put my mouth into one of the shoes, and put my eyes in the other shoe. Junko put her feet on my head and ravaged me wantonly.

After playing for a while, Junko ordered me to turn over, then stepped on my face with her feet and rubbed it. My humble face was ravaged by Junko's noble feet, and a tent was set up below me. Junko saw it and scolded me: "What a scumbag."

After Junko had fun like this, she ordered me to take off her stockings with my mouth. Fortunately, she and Zhiqiu were wearing short stockings (as if they were wearing them specifically to tease me), so I took off the two socks without much effort. After that, I consciously took Junko's socks into my mouth.

Junko: "You bitch, lie down!"

I lay down on the grass obediently. Junko stepped on my face with her bare feet and ravaged it wantonly, rubbing it back and forth, rubbing it from side to side, slapping it up and down, pressing her eyes with her toes, pinching my nose with her toes, and tried her best to play with me. I was extremely excited down there. Finally, when Junko put one foot towards me, I soon came out.

Junko: "That's it for today. From now on, you will be the toy at my feet whenever I call. Do you understand?" I held her black stockings in my mouth and said vaguely, "Master, this bitch knows!" Then I helped her put on her shoes.

"You are not allowed to take out your socks before six o'clock in the evening." After saying that, she stepped over my head and walked away.

I looked at Hudong. Aqiang was kneeling on the ground. A beautiful European and American girl had one foot on his head, and another beautiful European and American girl had one foot on his back. It seems that he will continue to play.

Suddenly, it occurred to me that there was still class at two o'clock in the afternoon. I looked at the time and saw that it was already two minutes after two o'clock. I would definitely be late if I went there. Besides, I still had Junko's socks in my mouth. It was better to go there before the second period. Now stay and watch Aqiang.

A beautiful European and American girl put one foot in front of Aqiang's mouth. The student president lay on her shoe and started licking it. Another beautiful European and American girl stepped on his head with one foot.

Next, a beautiful European and American girl stepped on his mouth with one foot, and another beautiful European and American girl stepped on his forehead with one foot.

Next, a beautiful European and American girl took off her shoes and stepped on Aqiang's face with her feet, and another beautiful European and American girl took off her shoes and stepped on his chest with her feet. Fortunately he was stronger, otherwise he would have been trampled to death. The two beautiful girls probably saw that he was very strong, so they dared to step on him like this.

Afterwards, Aqiang lay on the ground again, with their feet standing on her back. Aqiang was completely reduced to a plaything at their feet.

After half past two, more and more people began to gather around the lake. The two beautiful European and American girls stopped playing with him. They left the lake, and Aqiang also left.

It was almost time, so I rushed to the classroom. When I met the student union president at the door of the teaching building, I couldn’t speak with Junko’s socks in my mouth, so I smiled at him. Because he felt guilty, he only smiled at me and said nothing to each other.

By the time we feel the classroom, the second class is about to begin. I chose the innermost seat in the second-to-last row and sat down. The student union president sat in the middle of the first-to-last row. Fortunately, nothing happened all afternoon.

There were no classes in the third or fourth period of the afternoon, so I left the classroom and went to the library to read, because being in the library was the most conducive to my current state, without having to talk.

At half past five, Zhiqiu called me suddenly. I hurriedly left the reading room and found a secluded place outside to answer the phone. Junko ordered me not to take out her socks before six o'clock. Her order was an imperial edict. How could I dare to disobey it? Therefore, I had to talk to Zhiqiu vaguely with her socks in my mouth.

Zhiqiu soon understood that I had a sock in my mouth, and it was Junko's sock. She asked me to wait for her on a lawn. I quickly left the library, came to the lawn she designated, sat down and waited for her. After a while, she came over. Seeing my bulging lips, she smiled and asked me: "My socks taste better, or Junko's socks taste better?" I said vaguely: "Master, your socks taste equally good."

Zhiqiu: "You bitch is honest and doesn't talk to anyone. I think if Junzi asked you this, you would answer like this." I said, "Yes, Master. Master, why are you so generous and allow me to be Junko's slave?" "Zhiqiu: "Since you gave her the note in the first place, you can be her slave. As long as you are loyal to me, that's fine!" I kowtowed to Zhiqiu: "Thank you, Master!"

At six o'clock, I took out Junko's socks. After dinner, I took off the pink cotton socks on Zhiqiu's feet and put them in my mouth when I went to bed at night.

Four

On Thursday afternoon, Zhiqiu and I played on the island in the middle of the lake. Seeing that there was no one around, I knelt at her feet, kowtowed first, and then licked her boat shoes. At this time, a boy came over. Maybe he saw me kowtow to Zhiqiu and lick my shoes. Unexpectedly, when he came over, he knelt at Zhiqiu's feet and said in unskilled Chinese: "Honorable Queen, I am Hashimoto Jiro, a Japanese student studying abroad. I admire you very much. Can I be your dog like him?" Zhiqiu was very excited. In the blink of an eye, she had another slave, and it was a foreign slave. Zhiqiu: "You want to be my... dog...? Yes, but I'm afraid you can't do it."

Hashimoto Jiro: "Don't worry, grandma, I will do whatever you ask me to do, even drink your holy water and eat your gold." Zhiqiu: "What holy water? What gold?" I said: "He wants to eat your feces and drink your urine." Zhiqiu frowned: "That's disgusting, who told you to eat shit and drink urine? "Why are you so perverted?" Hashimoto Jiro: "Grandma, you don't know. This is very common in Japan. Men like to drink the holy water of beautiful women and eat the gold of beautiful women." Zhiqiu: "I want to vomit. You Japanese men are so despicable and perverted."

Seeing Jiro Hashimoto's despicable look, Zhiqiu teased him. She pointed at me and said to Hashimoto: "He is my slave. You want to be my slave. I'm afraid he will be unhappy if you ask him." Jiro Hashimoto kowtowed to me: "Dad, I want to be grandma's slave. I beg you to agree."

Zhiqiu and I both burst out laughing after hearing what Hashimoto said. He actually called me daddy. It's so despicable. But although this guy is mean, he is very smart. He knows that I am Zhiqiu's slave and not her boyfriend, so he calls me dad instead of grandpa.

Zhiqiu continued to tease him: "If he was my boyfriend, what would you call him?" Hashimoto: "Grandpa! Grandma, am I right?" Zhiqiu and I laughed again, and Zhiqiu laughed till her waist.

Zhiqiu said to me with a smile: "Do you agree to your son being my slave?" I said: "People are so pious, I agree. But I can't call you grandma anymore." Zhiqiu: "Yes, after you enter the first level, you will not You're going to call me grandma." Hashimoto kowtowed: "Thank you, grandma! Thank you, dad!" Zhiqiu threw the boat shoes off her feet: "Bitch, crawl over and grab them!" Hashimoto crawled over excitedly and quickly took Zhiqiu's boat shoes back. Zhiqiu threw out the other shoe, and Hashimoto quickly picked it up again.

Zhiqiu stepped on Hashimoto's head as a reward, and Hashimoto was very excited.

At this moment, another European and American boy came over. He knelt at Zhiqiu's feet without saying a word, and then said in Chinese that he wanted to be Zhiqiu's slave: "Noble Queen, I am John, an international student from the United States. I want to be a dog under your feet, is that okay?"

Zhiqiu became even more excited, having another European and American boy to be her slave. She deliberately teased John:

"You want to be my... dog...?" John: "Yes Queen, I want to be your dog!"

Zhiqiu then teased him: "I welcome you if you want to be my dog, but I'm afraid my two slaves won't agree to your plea." When Zhiqiu said this, Hashimoto Jiro was very excited and showed a arrogant expression.

John said to us: "Two friends, can I be the dog of this noble Queen with you?" Before I spoke, Hashimoto said: "Are you such a beggar? If you beg us, you have to kneel down and kowtow to us."

John: "Why should I kowtow to you? I am not your slave."

Hashimoto: "This is the rule. The slaves who come later have to kowtow to the slave who came first and ask for his permission. I kowtowed to him just now. You have to kowtow now too."

John gave Zhiqiu a pitiful look, and Zhiqiu made a helpless expression. John understood that this head must be kowtowed. So, John kowtowed to me three times, but only kowtowed to Hashimoto once. Hashimoto: "Why do you give me a kowtow?" John: "Who told you to come later?"

Hashimoto: "Do you want to rebel?"

Snap, snap, snap, snap, snap, snap, snap, snap, snap, Zhiqiu worked on Hashimoto's face left and right, slapping him ten crisp times. "You bitch, how dare you be so presumptuous!"

Hashimoto was terrified and kowtowed to Zhiqiu repeatedly. Zhiqiu kicked him on the forehead, and Hashimoto fell to the ground. Then, Zhiqiu stood up and put one foot on Hashimoto's face, crushing him. Hashimoto's face was twisted and deformed under Zhiqiu's feet.

Zhiqiu sat back, and Hashimoto also climbed over, with Zhiqiu's shoe prints all over his face.

Zhiqiu: "You bitch, if you dare to be so presumptuous again in the future, you will look good on me." Hashimoto: "Queen, please forgive me, this bitch slave will never dare to do it again!" I followed suit and said: "Master, he has realized his mistake, so please spare him. "Zhiqiu: "For the sake of your father, why don't you thank your father." Hashimoto kowtows to me: "Thank you, father!" John is puzzled: "Queen, why do you call him father?"

Zhiqiu smiled and said: "You, a Westerner, don't understand. He is just an honorific. From now on, you will also call him daddy." John: "Queen, slave, I obey."

Zhiqiu said to Hashimoto and John: "From now on, you must not only obey my orders, but also your father's orders. Do you hear that?" Hashimoto and John kowtowed to Zhiqiu: "Master, you bitch understands! "John: "Queen, what about Hashimoto and me?" Zhiqiu: "You guys should treat each other as brothers. John, if you come late, please call me brother Hashimoto." Hashimoto became happy again when he heard Zhiqiu ask John to call him brother.

John: "Queen, this slave is willing to kneel at your feet and lick your noble feet. I beg the Queen for permission."

Zhiqiu said disdainfully: "Bitch, are you worthy? Even your father has never licked my feet. You are not even worthy of licking the uppers of my shoes, only the soles of my shoes." John: "Queen, you bitch has realized your mistake."

Zhiqiu: "Hashimoto and John, lick the soles of my shoes clean now. If they are a little dirty, just wait and see."

Hashimoto and John lay at Zhiqiu's feet, with Zhiqiu's heels on the ground and the soles facing them. They licked Zhiqiu's soles with relish. I sat next to Zhiqiu and chatted with her.

After a while, Zhiqiu asked: "Bitch, have you licked your shoes clean?" Hashimoto and John said in unison: "Empress, the bitch has licked your shoes clean."

Zhiqiu said to me, go check it out. I knelt at Zhiqiu's feet, held up her feet, and looked at the soles. The soles of the shoes had been licked clean by Hashimoto and John. Zhiqiu: "You two have performed well. Now I will reward you with one sock each. However, your bitchy mouths are not worthy of contact with my feet. Your father will take them off and give them to you."

I knelt at Zhiqiu's feet and took off her short black stockings with my mouth, and then handed them to Hashimoto and John. They looked at the black stockings in their hands, their eyes were shining, they were very excited, they couldn't wait to put them into their mouths, and tasted them intoxicatedly.

Zhiqiu said to me: "It seems there is someone even meaner than you." I said: "Beyond the mountains there are mountains, and there are people outside the people. There is only meaner, not the meanest."

Zhiqiu was amused by my words. Afterwards, she said to Hashimoto and John: "You two bitches are holding my socks in your mouth and kowtowing to me a thousand times. Dogs, check it out."

Hashimoto and John kept kowtowing at Zhiqiu's feet. One thousand is not a small amount, and both of them were exhausted and out of breath after finishing the fight.

Zhiqiu: "Hashimoto and John, get out now. You must wait for my orders at any time. You must be on call without any mistakes!" Hashimoto and John said yes again and again.

Zhiqiu: "The socks will remain in your mouth until tomorrow morning. I will call you at any time to check whether you are holding my socks in your mouth." Hashimoto and John said yes again and again, and then reluctantly left.

It was time for class in the afternoon. Zhiqiu and I went to class. At the door of the teaching building, we met A Qiang, the president of the student union. The student union president stared at Zhiqiu's shoes for a while, and then said to her: "Zhiqiu, where are the socks on your feet? I remember you were still wearing socks in the morning?"

Zhiqiu immediately understood that Aqiang was also a foot fetishist, so she deliberately teased him: "Brother, why are you so concerned about whether I wear socks or not?" Aqiang was speechless for a moment, but quickly said: "You gave it to him, right?" Zhiqiu: "This is for you. Don't worry, do you want a pair? I have a lot of socks." Aqiang's eyes lit up when he heard what Zhiqiu said, and he couldn't wait to say, "Okay, when will it be?" Zhiqiu said with a smirk, "Brother, just wait for me to inform you!"

five

I got up early on Friday morning. After breakfast, it was still an hour before class, so I took a walk on campus. After walking for a while, I walked into a bamboo forest. Suddenly I heard the voices of men and women talking. At first I thought they were in love and wanted to turn around and leave. But suddenly I felt that the man's voice was very familiar, so I found a place nearby where no one else could see me, and looked at them.

I was taken aback by this inconsequential look. I saw A Yong, the monitor of our class, kneeling at the feet of junior sister Su Qi and licking her yellow canvas shoes. Another foot fetishist. Ayong was so involved in licking, so excited. Su Qi also looked very excited. She put her other foot on A Yong's head and rubbed it casually. I was also very excited watching it. After I discovered it, Ayong licked it for a long time. After that, I heard Su Qi's voice: "Slave, take off my shoes." Ayong bit open Su Qi's shoelaces with his mouth, and then took off her shoes. After that, under Su Qi's order, A Yong lay on the ground. Su Qi wore white cotton socks and rubbed his face for a while. After rubbing the socks, they fell off. Su Qi used her feet to poke them into A Yong's mouth, and then ravaged his face with her bare feet. After ravaging for a while, Su Qi stopped and said it was time to go to class. So Ayong knelt down to help Su Qi put on her shoes, and then kowtowed to her three times. Su Qi said to him: "You are not allowed to take out your socks before twelve o'clock." Then the two of them left.

After they left, I also walked to the classroom. I sat in the middle of the last row in the classroom. I found that Ayong was sitting at the very back of the last row, and Aqiang was sitting in front of him, but the two of them didn't speak. They usually loved chatting together. A Yong naturally has trouble talking with Su Qi's socks in his mouth. Could it be that A Qiang also has socks in his mouth? I suddenly remembered that Zhao Zhiqiu wanted to give Aqiang socks yesterday, and when I saw that his cheeks were a little bulging, I understood that he had Zhiqiu's socks in his mouth. But I still wanted to confirm it, so I sent a text message to Zhiqiu. Zhiqiu said playfully that the socks in Aqiang’s mouth were given to him by her, but they were not her own, but Liu Jiarui’s. The specific situation will be discussed with me later.

I wanted to tease them, so I walked over and talked to them. Their expressions were very embarrassed and they didn't speak. I'll just accept it when it's nice and I won't embarrass them anymore. We all share the same interests and should be considerate of each other.

When the teacher asked questions in class, Ayong was the first person to ask because it was in the corner. A Yong stood up and lowered his head and said nothing. The teacher thought he didn't know how to do it, so he asked A Qiang again, and A Qiang also stood up and said nothing. The teacher was very angry. You don’t know how to do it. Why are you sitting so far away? Besides, you are all mute, so you can’t speak a word? Fortunately, the teacher didn't continue, otherwise, if they were exposed, they would be embarrassed.

After lunch, because I didn’t want to go back to the dormitory to take a nap, I went hiking. When I climbed halfway up the mountain, I suddenly found a man and a woman kneeling at the feet of a girl and kowtowing in the pavilion in front of me. I was so excited that I hid in the nearby bushes and watched the stories unfolding in the pavilion.

When I looked carefully, I found that they were all students in our department. The beautiful girl sitting on the bench is Wang Yan, the boy kneeling at her feet is A Gang from the next level, and the girl kneeling at her feet is A Juan from the next level, Agang's girlfriend. Before, I had only seen boys kneeling at the feet of beautiful girls, kowtowing and licking their shoes. Unexpectedly, this time I saw a girl kneeling at the feet of another girl, kowtowing and licking her shoes. I was very excited.

Wang Yan sat proudly on the bench, while Ah Gang and Ah Juan knelt at her feet and kowtowed. After a while, I heard Wang Yan say: "You two bitches are licking my shoes." After that, A Gang and A Juan each licked one of Wang Yan's canvas shoes. They were so passionate about licking. After a while, they took off Wang Yan's shoes with their mouths. After taking off their shoes, Wang Yan asked them to put their mouths into her shoes, and then stepped on their heads with her feet. As I looked at it, my lower body became hard and I could hardly control myself. To maintain my arousal, I tried not to masturbate.

After that, Wang Yan ordered them to lie on the ground. One of her feet wearing white cotton socks stepped on A Gang's face and the other on A Juan's face, ravaging them wantonly. After rubbing for a while, the socks fell off her feet. She used her feet to push the socks into their mouths, and then ravaged their faces with her bare feet.

During class in the afternoon, I received a text message from Zhao Zhiqiu. She told me that there was a very rare opportunity and asked me if I wanted to seize it. I asked her what the opportunity was. She said that she, Liu Jiarui, Wang Yan and Su Qi were not in the same dormitory, and it was rare to have the opportunity to get together. Today's class arranged a discussion for the next class. The four of them happened to be arranged in the same group. They had dinner together tonight and asked me if I wanted to seize this opportunity and let the other three beautiful girls play with me. Zhiqiu was so kind to me, I was so touched. I said, I will invite you to a nice place outside the school to have dinner tonight. She replied, I will tell them the situation first.

After class, I met them at the door of the teaching building. Zhiqiu said that someone invited us to dinner tonight, and he also let us play around as we pleased. Liu Jiarui, Wang Yan and Su Qi were very excited and even said yes. Afterwards, we took a taxi to a more exquisite and stylish restaurant. In this restaurant we just eat and chat. After dinner, Zhiqiu suggested going to a KTV, so we went to the KTV and asked for a private room.

After the waiter exited, Zhiqiu said to me: "Slave, hurry up and kneel down!" I quickly knelt on the ground and crawled to their feet. The four of them are all wearing beautiful canvas shoes. Zhao Zhiqiu wears red canvas shoes and white cotton socks, Liu Jiarui wears blue canvas shoes and black stockings, Wang Yan wears white canvas shoes and black stockings, and Su Qi wears black canvas shoes and white cotton stockings.

Liu Jiarui: "Bitch, give us each a hundred kowtows, starting from the far left." They sat on three connected sofas, Wang Yan sat on the far left sofa, Zhao Zhiqiu and Liu Jiarui sat on the longest sofa in the middle, and Su Qi sat on the sofa on the right.

I hurriedly crawled to the feet of Grandma Wang Yan on the far left, and kowtowed to her. While kowtowing, I shouted "Grandma Wang Yan, 1", "Grandma Wang Yan, 2", "Grandma Wang Yan, 3", and kowtowed to her 100 times in one go.

After that, I crawled to the feet of Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu next to her, kowtowing and shouting at the same time. "Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu, 1", "Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu, 2"..."Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu, 99", "Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu, 100". Then, I climbed to the feet of Grandma Liu Jiarui, "Grandma Liu Jiarui, 1"..., "Grandma Liu Jiarui, 100". Then, I climbed to the feet of Grandma Su Qi and said, "Grandma Su Qi, 1"..."Grandma Su Qi 100". I kowtowed 400 times in a row, but fortunately it was not 4,000.

Next, they have to sing. Su Qi: "Bitch, lick our shoes next. Whoever sings among us, lie down at the feet of the other one and lick the shoes." Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu sang for the first time. She stood up, and I lay at her feet and licked her red low-top canvas shoes. When Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu was intoxicated with singing, I was intoxicated with lying at her feet and licking her shoes. While I was licking her shoes, the other three beautiful girls also stood up to join in the fun. Grandma Liu Jiarui stepped on my head with one foot, Grandma Wang Yan stood on my back and danced, and Grandma Su Qi stood on my butt and stepped on it.

After Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu's song ended, Grandma Liu Jiarui started singing, so I crawled to Grandma Liu Jiarui's feet and licked her blue low-top canvas shoes. When I was licking Grandma Liu Jiarui's shoes, Grandma Wang Yan stepped on my head with one foot, Grandma Su Qi danced on my back, and Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu danced on my butt.

After Grandma Liu Jiarui finished singing, Grandma Wang Yan continued singing. So I crawled to Grandma Wang Yan's feet and licked her white high-top canvas shoes. When I was licking Grandma Wang Yan's shoes, Grandma Su Qi stepped on my head with one foot, Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu danced with both feet on my back, and Grandma Liu Jiarui danced with both feet on my butt. After Grandma Wang Yan finished singing, Grandma Su Qi continued singing. So I crawled to Grandma Su Qi's feet and licked her black high-top canvas shoes. When I was licking Grandma Su Qi's shoes, Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu stepped on my head with one foot, Grandma Liu Jiarui danced with both feet on my back, and Grandma Wang Yan danced with both feet on my butt.

Wang Yan: "You bitch, take off our shoes with your mouth. You can take off the shoes of whoever sings." This time they sang while sitting. This time, Grandma Liu Jiarui sang first. While Grandma Liu Jiarui sang, I knelt at her feet and took off her shoes with my mouth. She pushed my head down while singing. I understood what she meant, so I buried my face in her two shoes. She put her feet on my head and sang happily. After that, I took off the shoes of Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu, Grandma Su Qi and Grandma Wang Yan in the same way with my mouth, and buried my face in their shoes.

The next project was for me to lie on the carpet, and whoever sang sat in front of me, put his feet on my face and rubbed it. First, Grandma Su Qi trampled my face with her feet wearing white cotton stockings, then Grandma Liu Jiarui trampled my face with her feet wearing black stockings, then Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu trampled my face with her feet wearing white cotton stockings, and finally Grandma Wang Yan trampled my face with her feet wearing black stockings. During the rubbing process, their socks fell off (Grandma Liu Jiarui and Grandma Wang Yan specially wore short stockings).

The more they sang, the more they wanted to sing, and then they were ravaging my face with their bare feet. Grandma Wang Yan was the first to ravage my face with her bare feet. She rubbed her feet back and forth on my face, rubbed side to side, slapped up and down, pinched my nose and lips with her toes, and stuffed her feet into my mouth. Next, Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu, Grandma Su Qi and Grandma Liu Jiarui ravaged my face in similar ways.

After singing alone for a while, they sang together in pairs. First, Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu and Grandma Liu Jiarui sang a duet. When they sang, their feet stepped on my face at the same time. On my face, there are two feet, three feet, and four feet. One moment, there is one of their feet on the mouth and forehead, and one moment, there is one of their feet on each of the left and right cheeks; one moment, one of them has two feet on my cheeks, and the other person has one foot on my forehead; the other moment, one of them has one foot on my forehead; One foot was inserted into my mouth, and another person stepped on my forehead with one foot; one moment, four feet stepped on my face horizontally, and another moment, four feet stepped on my face vertically; another moment, their soles were piled together, and their heels were placed on my face. In short, they tried every possible way to ravage me. After the combination of Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu and Grandma Liu Jiarui, the combination of Grandma Wang Yan and Grandma Su Qi, the combination of Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu and Grandma Wang Yan, the combination of Grandma Liu Jiarui and Grandma Su Qi, the combination of Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu and Grandma Su Qi, and the combination of Grandma Liu Jiarui and Grandma Wang Yan. My face was ravaged by their feet.

After the two-two combination, another four-person combination came. When the four of them sang together, they stepped on my face with their feet. They first stepped on my face with one foot each, one on my mouth, one on my forehead, and the other two on my cheeks. Then they both stepped on my face with their feet, criss-crossing each other, with four feet on the bottom and the other four on top. I was completely reduced to a plaything at their feet.

After that, Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu ordered me to lick their feet. This is a great honor. Before, I had never licked the feet of Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu. Now I am extremely happy to be able to lick the feet of four grandmas at the same time.

Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu: "Bitch, no one has licked the feet of your four grandmas before. This time, you licked them all by yourself. What a gift. Thank you." I hurriedly kowtowed to the four grandmas.

Next, a certain grandma sang and I knelt at the feet of that grandma and licked her feet. Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu sang first, but she still sat down to sing, so I knelt at her feet, put my mouth on her feet, and started licking them excitedly. Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu's feet were white and tender, delicate, smooth, soft, plump and sweet. I took her toes in my mouth and sucked them back and forth. My tongue inserted into the gaps between her toes and rubbed back and forth. My tongue danced on her feet. My tongue swirled on the soles of her feet. My tongue massaged the soles of her feet. My tongue rose and fell on her heels. My tongue circled around her ankles. She finished her song and I happened to lick her left foot once. Next, I knelt at the feet of Grandma Liu Jiarui, Grandma Wang Yan and Grandma Su Qi and licked their feet. Their feet were also white, delicate, smooth, soft, plump and sweet. My lips also held their toes and sucked them. My tongue also flew, rotated, massaged, undulated and surrounded their feet. Afterwards, they stood up and sang, so I got down on the floor and licked their other feet one by one. Finally, I rinsed their feet with mineral water, dried them with clothes, and then helped them put on their shoes.

They felt that the game was progressing, so they sang a song together at the end. They stood in a row and sang while I crawled under their crotches.

After they finished singing, they all said they had a great time today, said they hoped to play again in the future, and gave me socks as a reward. I kowtow to thank you. There are so many beautiful girls’ socks to suck on. I have sucked Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu’s socks several times, and I decided to sleep with Grandma Liu Jiarui’s socks in my mouth tonight. I sealed the socks of Grandma Zhao Zhiqiu, Grandma Wang Yan and Grandma Su Qi in plastic bags and put them away.

Six

I received a text message from Junko early Saturday morning. She said she was going to a park to play today and asked me to wait for her at the park gate.

At eight o'clock, I took the subway to the park entrance. After a while, Junko also came over, but she was not alone. I checked and there were ten people in total. They were all very beautiful and wearing various kinds of beautiful shoes. Junko told me in English that they were all Chinese girls and asked me if I wanted to be their slave.

I couldn't wait to say: "Of course I do, it's my honor to be your slave." Since they had just arrived in China not long ago and their Chinese was not very fluent, we talked in English.

Although it was a weekend, the number of people was sparse, and I didn’t see anyone when I entered the park entrance. I thought this was a great opportunity to kneel at their feet, kowtow and lick their shoes. So, after walking a short distance inside and turning a small corner, I immediately knelt at their feet.

These beautiful Japanese girls were very excited to see me kneeling at their feet. A beautiful Japanese girl said: "I am very happy that Chinese boys are our slaves!" Another beautiful Japanese girl said: "Chinese boys should be the slaves of us Japanese girls." Another beautiful Japanese girl said: "Chinese boys should kneel at the feet of us Japanese girls like Japanese boys." Another beautiful Japanese girl said: "Chinese girls should also kneel at the feet of us Japanese girls."

Junko said: "You bitch, kowtow ten times to each of us!"

I first knelt at Junzi's feet and kowtowed to her ten times in a row. Then I crawled to the feet of a beautiful Japanese girl next to her. Junko said to me, "Your master's name is Gardenia." So, I kowtowed to her while shouting "Master Gardenia." After kowtowing ten times to the owner of Gardenia, I crawled to the feet of another beautiful Japanese girl. Junko: "Your master's name is Kawako." I shouted "Master Kawako" and kowtowed to her ten times. Next, I crawled to the feet of another beautiful Japanese girl, Junko: "Your master's name is Sakurako." I shouted "Master Yingzi" and kowtowed to her ten times. Next, I kowtowed ten times to six beautiful Japanese girls including Zhizi, Yoko, Qiuzi, Liangzi, Reiko, and Meiko.

Junko: "Bitch, crawl under our crotches!" Ten beautiful Japanese girls stood in a row, and I crawled under their crotches one by one.

After that, Junko asked me to stand up, and then we continued walking forward and came to a long and narrow wooden bridge.

The bridge is located in the southeast corner of the lake, with a river connected to the other side and about two meters higher than the nearby ground.

After getting on the bridge, Junko said: "Bitch, kneel down!" I knelt at their feet obediently.

Junko: "You bitch, lick your shoes!"

I first lay down at Junko's feet and licked her shoes. Junko wore red low-top canvas shoes and white cotton socks. I put my face against her shoes and licked them passionately. While I was licking Junko's canvas shoes, a beautiful Japanese girl stepped on my head, and other beautiful Japanese girls stepped on other parts of my body. My body was almost completely stepped on by them. I really felt what a beautiful woman's feet were. After licking for a while, Junko asked me to stop and lick other girls' shoes.

Next, I crawled to Qiuzi's feet, put my face against her blue low-top canvas shoes wearing black stockings, and started licking her passionately. When I was licking Qiuzi's canvas shoes, my head, back, waist, hips, legs, and arms were all covered with the feet of other beautiful girls.

Then I crawled to Kawako's feet, put my face against her green low-top canvas shoes wearing black stockings, and started licking her passionately. When I was licking Kawako's canvas shoes, my head, back, waist, hips, legs, and arms were all covered with the feet of other beautiful girls.

Then I crawled to Zhizi's feet, put my face against her white low-top canvas shoes wearing black stockings, and started licking her passionately. When I was licking Zhizi canvas shoes, my head, back, waist, hips, legs, and arms were all covered with the feet of other beautiful girls.

Then I crawled to Sakurako's feet, put my face against her yellow canvas shoes wearing colorful cotton socks with animation patterns, and started licking them passionately. When I was licking Yingzi's canvas shoes, my head, back, waist, hips, legs, and arms were all covered with the feet of other beautiful girls.

Then I crawled to Yoko's feet, put my face against her black high-top canvas shoes wearing white cotton socks, and started licking her passionately. When I was licking Yoko's canvas shoes, my head, back, waist, hips, legs, and arms were all covered with the feet of other beautiful girls.

Then I crawled to Gardenia's feet, put my face against her white sneakers wearing pink cotton socks, and started licking them passionately. When I was licking Gardenia sneakers, my head, back, waist, hips, legs, and arms were all covered with the feet of other beautiful girls.

Further down, I crawled to Liangzi's feet, put my face against her black boat shoes wearing black stockings, and started licking them passionately. When I was licking my Liangzi boat shoes, my head, back, waist, hips, legs, and arms were all covered with the feet of other beautiful girls.

Then I crawled to Reiko's feet, put my face against her yellow boat shoes wearing black stockings, and started licking them passionately. When I was licking Reiko's boat shoes, my head, back, waist, hips, legs, and arms were all covered with the feet of other beautiful girls.

Finally, I crawled to Meiko's feet, put my face against her black leather shoes wearing white cotton socks, and started licking them passionately. When I was licking Meiko's leather shoes, my head, back, waist, hips, legs, and arms were all covered with the feet of other beautiful girls.

After I knelt at the feet of these ten beautiful Japanese girls and licked their shoes, Junko took out the dog collar from her school bag and put it around my neck. Then she took out thick knee pads and gloves for me to put on. Then she took me and walked north around the lake until we reached the next wooden bridge. After crossing this wooden bridge, another beautiful Japanese girl held my hand. There were exactly ten bridges by the lake, and they took me for a walk around the lake.

Next, Junko led me eastward along the creek in the southeast of the lake, and came to a large grassland. Then, Junko ordered me to lie down on the grass. They took turns stepping over me and stepping on my back.

Then, Junko ordered me to turn over and lie on the grass, and they took turns standing on my face and playing with it.

After that, Sakura took me and continued walking forward. They came to a path with a hillside on one side and a lake on the other. There were several benches on the road, and they sat on the benches. Then Junko ordered me to take off their shoes. I knelt at their feet and took off their shoes with my mouth. After that, Junko ordered me to put their shoes on again with my mouth. I put on their shoes one by one with my mouth.

Then, Yoko took me and continued to move forward. After crossing a bridge, we came to the island in the middle of the lake. The island in the center of this lake is very large, and there is more than one, there are many. They are all separated by smaller lakes and connected to each other by bridges. Yoko led me to the outermost island in the middle of the lake, where there is a pavilion. They sat down on both sides of the pavilion.

Junko ordered: "Bitch, lie down!" I lay on the ground, and they took off their shoes and took turns stepping on my face with their stockinged feet and rubbing them. Rub the socks until they are all removed. Then, they said they would give me socks as a reward, so I wrapped them in clean plastic bags and put them in my schoolbag.

Afterwards, Qiuzi led me to another island in the middle of the lake. There was a pavilion on this island in the middle of the lake, and they sat around the pavilion. At Junko's command, I lay on the ground again, and they stepped on my face with their bare feet.

Next, Zhizi led me from this island in the middle of the lake to another island in the middle of the lake. There was a beach on the island in the middle of the lake, so they all took off their shoes and played on the beach. They first ordered me to lie down on the beach, and then they stepped on me in turns, and then stepped on me all together, until half of my body was trampled into the sand. After that, they ordered me to lie down on the beach. They first took turns stepping on my face with their feet, and then stepped on my body together. My body was almost completely under their feet. From a little distance, I can only see them stepping on the beach, but I can't be seen.

After having fun, they sat on the edge of the beach and asked me to lick all the sand off their feet. I knelt at their feet and licked their feet one by one. Each of their feet were white, delicate, smooth, soft, plump, and sweet. I took their toes in my mouth and sucked them back and forth. My tongue inserted into the gaps between their toes and rubbed back and forth. My tongue danced on their feet, my tongue swirled on their soles, my tongue massaged their soles, my tongue undulated on their heels, and my tongue circled around their ankles. I licked their feet over and over again, even the spaces between the toes were licked clean by me. There was not a grain of sand on the twenty feet. After that, I washed their feet with mineral water and helped them put on their shoes.

After that, they took turns riding me as a horse, each riding me around the beach. After that, they stood in a row in front of each other and let me crawl under their crotches. Then, they stood in a circle again and let me crawl under their crotches. I crawled around and around their crotches.

Next, Liangzi led me to another island in the middle of the lake. This island was densely wooded and had dirt slopes. On the path lined with flowers, plants and trees, they stood in a row again, allowing me to crawl under their crotches.

Then, Reiko led me to another island in the middle of the lake. This island in the middle of the lake was a piece of grass. It was almost one o'clock. They spread a cloth on the grass and had lunch. I eat their leftovers.

After taking a break after eating, Junko suddenly had the idea of playing a hunting game. Junko said to me: "You are our prey. We will give you ten minutes to run or hide. We will hunt you. You can run anywhere in this park, but you cannot leave this park. It is two o'clock. If we can't catch you by five o'clock, you will win. If you win, you will get our reward. If we catch you in these three hours, you have failed. You just have to wait to accept our punishment. The punishment is very severe. I wish you luck."

I want to be rewarded, not punished. Besides, it wouldn't be fun if they caught me quickly, so I decided to make it as hard as possible for them to catch me. So, I ran forward quickly, ran out of the island in the middle of the lake, and ran towards a nearby mountain.

The trails on the mountain were rugged, and I thought it would not be easy for you to catch me, so I rested in a forest. Unexpectedly, they quickly caught up with me and almost formed a circle around me. Before their encirclement was formed, I found an opening and escaped. After that, I ran around in the mountains, but every time I reached a hidden place and felt safe, they would chase me. I had no choice but to run again. Finally, I ran to the top of the mountain. From the top of the mountain, I saw a dense forest on the other side of the mountain, so I ran in this direction. They then chased me to the top of the mountain. When they saw me running in this direction, they also chased me in this direction. Once we got down the mountain, there was nowhere to hide, so I lay down in a thick grassy area in the woods and hid. Not long after, they caught up to the place and began to conduct a dragnet search. Sakurako and Yoko were walking in my direction, getting closer and closer to me. I wanted them to turn around and leave, but I didn't expect them to stop. They walked right in front of me, and Sakurako stepped on my head with her foot. Yingzi shouted quickly: "He is here." I quickly lifted Yingzi's legs with my hands, then rolled and ran away down the mountain, with them chasing after me.

After going down the mountain, I crossed a river and climbed up another mountain. They also came towards this mountain. I quickly climbed to the top of the mountain along the road. Then I ran down the road down the mountain. The trees on this side of the mountain were denser. I found a relatively secret path, and then escaped from the path in. The winding path leads to a quiet place, and there is actually a courtyard here. I entered the courtyard and found an ancient-style house inside, surrounded by pavilions and corridors. This is not a hiding place. I found that there was a small door on the left side of the house, so I went in through the small door. There was still a courtyard inside, surrounded by pavilions and corridors, and there was also no hiding place. There is a small door on the right side of the courtyard house. I went in through the small door and found another courtyard surrounded by pavilions and corridors. This was already the third time I entered the courtyard, and there was no more after that. There is a rockery in the courtyard, and there is a cave in the rockery. You can't tell it unless you look carefully. I decided to hide in a cave. They may not be able to find this place, and they may not be able to find the cave if they find it.

After a while, I heard rapid footsteps. It seemed that they were chasing me. Their voices became clearer and clearer, and they had already arrived in this courtyard. But they didn't find the cave. They searched there for a while but found nothing, and were about to leave when suddenly my cell phone rang. They heard it and turned back. I hurriedly rushed out of the cave, found a gap, and fled outside, with them following closely behind.

Afterwards, I ran down the mountain and came to an area criss-crossed by small rivers and separated by small dirt parcels. These areas could not see each other. I thought, this is a really good place to hang out. Sure enough, it took them a long time to notice me, and then I stayed with them for more than an hour, but they didn't catch me. Finally, they used a trick to surround me on a wooden pavilion in a small lake. The time was 4:50. When they saw that they had caught me before five o'clock, they were very excited and naturally they couldn't help but stamp on me.

Junko: "Bitch, you will be punished if you lose." I knelt at her feet and kowtowed and said, "Master, I am willing to accept the punishment. I don't know what the punishment is?" Junko smiled secretly: "The punishment is that you invite us to dinner tonight." I was relieved: "What kind of punishment is this."

Junko: "Otherwise, are you going to run hard? Today is really fun." Other beautiful Japanese girls also said they were very happy today.

Afterwards, we left the park. We had dinner together and then took the subway back to school. I sent them to the international students dormitory building and then went back.

After turning off the lights at night, I lay on the bed and couldn't wait to put Junko's cotton socks into my mouth and taste them.

Gradually, there was something down there. I put Zhiqiu's cotton socks on it and moved it around, and finally it came out.

seven

On Sunday afternoon, I studied by myself in the library. It was lunch break and there were relatively few people in the library. When I was checking the book inside, I found a beautiful European and American girl in a remote location. I walked over and sat across from her. Then I wrote a note in both English and Chinese and pushed it to her, and then waited with my heartbeat for her reaction. After she read the note, she said to me with a smile in English: "My card fell under the table. Can you crawl under the table and help me take it out?"

I got under the table excitedly. What piece of paper was there? Just as I was kneeling at her feet, her feet stepped on my head...

…

Unexpectedly, Zhao Zhiqiu ended up falling in love with me, and our relationship was officially confirmed during the May Day holiday in the second semester of my junior year. So, I was not just her slave, but became her slave boyfriend.

The following story is called "Beautiful Girl and Intimate Male Slave".

Beautiful girl and intimate male slave

During the May Day holiday, Zhiqiu and I went hiking and swimming in the countryside. It was already after five o'clock in the afternoon after playing. I was very tired after playing all day and wanted to take a bath. But there were no bathing facilities in the room, so I had to buy a basin from a nearby store, pump water from the pressurized well in the yard downstairs, and bring the water into the room. I washed my face and feet. The water was not too much, and the water flow was very thin. It took a long time to fill more than half of the basin. I brought the water upstairs and told Zhiqiu that water resources were too tight and we could only use so much water. I asked her to wash her face first, then I washed my face, then she washed her feet, and finally I washed my feet. After she washed her face, she said to me with a wicked smile:

"Let me wash your face."

"No need." I said.

"I'll wash your face with my feet, so you wash your face and I wash your feet, and you can complete two tasks at once, okay?" she said maliciously.

I wanted to lick her feet for a long time. Of course, I couldn't ask for this request from her, but I still wanted to maintain my dignity. "Okay, you have a good idea."

"You squat on the ground. If you feel uncomfortable squatting, just kneel there. There is a small blanket here, which is just right for spreading on the ground." I took the blanket and put it next to the footbath.

"Are you squatting or kneeling?" she said maliciously.

"It's better to squat down," I said reservedly.

It's really inconvenient to wash my face while squatting, and besides, I want to kneel at her feet. Just say:

"It's better to kneel down, it's more convenient."

"It's up to you. Whatever makes you feel comfortable."

"I'm very tired, please help me take off my shoes and socks." She said coquettishly.

I knelt on the ground and took off her shoes. She was wearing white shallow sneakers. Even after walking all day, her shoes were still clean. Not only did I put my mouth on her shoe, I kissed the top of her shoe.

"Are you short-sighted? Why do you put your face so close?" She chuckled.

"I want to see the brand of your shoes. Your shoes are very nice." I defended.

"It looks good. Just take a few more looks. Don't wait too long. My feet are very tired." She said in a teasing tone.

With her permission, I put my mouth on her shoes and kissed them a few more times. I dare not delay for too long. He helped her take off two shoes one after another. After taking off my shoes, white cotton socks were revealed in front of me. She likes to wear white cotton socks and changes them every day, so her socks are always white. In front of her white socks, I couldn't help but lose myself again, and put my face against her feet, breathing in the fragrant scent of her socks. Even after walking all day, her socks didn't stink at all. On the contrary, they still smelled fragrant. Unknowingly, I held the toe of the sock in my mouth, pulled the sock off little by little, and unconsciously held the sock in my mouth, and then took off the other sock in the same way. But she couldn't hold it in her mouth anymore, half of her sock was exposed.

She kept cooperating with me while I was taking off my socks. Seeing me like this, she couldn't help laughing. And quickly took out the camera from the bag and took a close-up of me. I was very embarrassed, but she pretended that nothing happened and ridiculed me:

"Your eyesight is so bad that you mistake my white socks for ice cream." After saying that, he started laughing again and kept laughing. Blushing, I took her socks out of my mouth and placed them on the bed. Then I knelt at her feet.

She started washing my face with her feet. First, she soaked her feet in the dish for a while, rubbed them together for a while, then dipped her feet in the water and rubbed her soles back and forth on my face. My face, eyes, nose, lips, and ears were all ravaged by her feet. Her big toe often passes through my upper and lower lips, which also washes my teeth. Sometimes I would open my mouth deliberately, and her toes would stick in intentionally or unintentionally, and put the foot washing water into my mouth. I closed my eyes and silently tasted her foot-washing water, feeling an indescribable sense of satisfaction. Her foot-washing water is so delicious that no other drink can compare with it. I would drink her foot washing water every day, if possible. She seemed to understand my thoughts, and she cooperated by applying a large amount of foot washing water on her feet, and then put it into my mouth. All the nectar and jade liquid in the world cannot compare with it. It's a pity that I still have to use the foot water, otherwise I would have drank it in the aisle after taking it out. Anyway, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future...

After washing for about half an hour, she asked me if I was done. I said it was washed. Then she pulled her feet back and wiped them with a towel. I also took the towel and wiped my face. After that, I quickly washed my feet and took the foot-washing water out and poured it out.

When I came back, I found her lying on the bed with her feet raised high behind her. I suddenly had the idea of ​​licking her feet. So I said to her:

"I've been walking for a day and I'm very tired. I'm going to massage my feet."

"You are very good." She turned over and sat on the bed, putting her feet and half of her calves on the bed. I was about to get down on my knees and massage her feet. She said softly:

"Get up and sit on the bed. I'm tired after kneeling for a long time."

I was very touched by her words. She really cares about people. So I sat on the bed and she put her feet on my thighs. I took a closer look and saw that her feet were so beautiful. Her feet are very plump, fleshy, white, smooth, soft and delicate, and feel very good to the touch. I think the mouthfeel will be better. I massaged one foot with one hand and worked very hard for half an hour. She said with great satisfaction:

"It's so comfortable. I didn't expect you to have this ability. You used to give massages to pretty girls."

"No, I have never massaged other girls. I only massage you."

"I don't believe it," she said mischievously.

"If I cheat you, I will punish you." I assured her.

"I'll step on your back." She knew what I was thinking and catered to me. This moved me very much.

I lay on the bed and was very comfortable being stepped on by her. After stepping on it for a while, I said stepping on the front handle again and turned over. She stepped on my chest first, and then stepped on my face. She stepped on my face with her feet, which felt very good. I could clearly feel how soft the soles of her feet were, and how comfortable it was to have such feet on my face. She used her feet to massage my face first, then my eyes, nose, lips, and ears. My eyes and lips were so comfortable being massaged by her toes. Her nose and ears were pinched very comfortably by her toes. I couldn't help but stick out my tongue and lick the soles of her feet. Every time she pulled her feet back and said softly that it was tickling. The facial massage lasted an hour. I thought she was tired after standing for a long time, so I asked her to come down.

We lay side by side. "Your feet are very beautiful." I said lustfully.

"So, many boys want to lick it?" she said proudly.

"How many boys have licked your feet?" I was curious and anxious. To be honest, I didn't want other men to touch her feet. Lest their dirty tongues stain her jade feet.

"A lot!" She said this deliberately as if she knew what I was thinking.

I was a little unhappy. She seemed to notice it and said:

"You are so stingy. Only you are allowed to lick, no one else is allowed to lick." Then he added:

"I'm kidding you, I'm not that casual." "My feet can be licked by anyone.

So many boys want to lick, but only a few are so lucky. "

"Who is the lucky one?" I asked eagerly.

"I don't know yet." He said deliberately.

"Is it me?" I asked shamelessly.

"You are not worthy of licking my feet, you are only worthy of licking my shoes and socks." She said to me deliberately.

"You've been talking for a long time, but I'm only worthy of licking your shoes and socks?" I looked very angry, but I felt very comfortable inside. This is probably because I really want to be her slave boyfriend.

"Yes, only my boyfriend or my slave is qualified to lick my feet. But you are not my boyfriend or my slave." She continued to be angry with me.

"I can be your boyfriend now."

"No, it can't be that fast. I have to test you for a while before I can make a decision. At least you are not my boyfriend tonight."

We have indeed not established a relationship yet, we have only held hands, not hugged, let alone kissed. Holding hands does not indicate an old relationship. The empirical connotation of lovers' relationship takes voluntary kissing as its main element. Not to mention kissing, she didn't even let him kiss her hands, and so far he had only kissed her shoes and socks. I want to kiss her feet now, only as a slave.

"Didn't I already say that I would like to be your slave? I am your slave now."

"There are many boys who say they want to be my slaves, but not all of them may be my slaves. They must obtain my permission before they can become my slaves. Even if they become my slaves, they may not be able to lick my feet. This requires my permission. Being a slave is only one of the two necessary conditions that can be chosen at will, but not a sufficient condition. So far, no less than 20 boys have expressed that they want to be my slaves. There are actually many who have not expressed that they want to be my slaves. Our college has Quite a few, but they were embarrassed. But I agreed to them. Both of them were very interesting. Last summer, two boys from the law department and the biology department asked me to be my slave. They kowtowed in front of me and kept kissing my shoes. I felt weak and agreed to them. But they could only lick my shoes, not my feet. "

"Once, I was wearing sandals and met the boy from the law department on the road. He begged me to let him lick my shoes, and seeing his pitiful look, I agreed to him. He took off my sandals and licked them from top to bottom, but who knew that while he was licking, he suddenly put my toes in his mouth, and I kicked him away. He knelt down. He kowtowed on the ground and begged me for forgiveness. Seeing that he had offended me, I forgave him, but he was not allowed to lick my shoes anymore and was only allowed to kowtow to me. He was very sad and kept kowtowing to me. Finally, I decided to give him another chance. He was so happy that he kept kowtowing to me to express his gratitude. Every time she just took off her sandals, licking them up and down, inside and out, while I sat on the chair and read. After summer, she would lick my sneakers and leather shoes, and she would only do that when we met occasionally and when it was convenient. They licked my shoes ten times and kowtowed countless times. They are very cute and just want to be my slaves. Now they are very docile slaves of mine. For example, I give them money to buy things for me and they are happy to do it for me.”

"Didn't you say you didn't need slaves that day?" I asked back.

"We didn't know each other at the time, how could I tell you everything."

"They two are so happy." I said flatteringly.

"That's right. They are lucky to be my slaves!" she said proudly.

"I don't know if this luck can fall on me."

"Can you beg me?" she teased.

"Miss Zhiqiu, please let me be your slave." I followed the trend.

"How can you ask for help like this? You are far worse than those two boys."

"Then what can I ask you for?"

"Learn from the two of them." It seemed that she planned to keep teasing her.

So I knelt on the bed, kowtowed to her three times, and begged:

"Queen Zhiqiu, please accept me as your slave. I will be your most loyal and docile slave."

"Hmph, you only need to kowtow three times and you want to be my slave. How can it be so easy?" she curled her lips.

"Then how much do I need to knock?" I asked.

"Then it depends on your consciousness."

I finally found a good reason to kowtow to her, and I started kowtowing. She was giggling on top.

"Why can't I hear any noise? They both kowtowed very loudly." She said maliciously.

I think this girl can really torture people. But I also enjoy being tortured by her. So I knocked hard.

"Okay, don't use so much force, you'll break your head." She suddenly said very gently.

She was so awesome, I was completely controlled by her. I said shamelessly: "Thank you Queen for caring." She was still chuckling above me.

I decided to keep knocking until she ordered me not to knock anymore. After a while, she said:

"Okay, no need to kowtow, just keep it." I didn't understand what "keep it" meant, but I remembered that I just knocked her a hundred times.

"Okay, I promise you to be my slave." She said proudly.

"Thank you, Master. Can I lick your feet now?" I said impatiently.

"You are so rude. I accept you as my slave, and you make a request to me without thanking me properly? You are so bold."

"Master, please forgive me and ask for advice."

"You are such an idiot. I don't think you want to be my boyfriend anymore, so just be my slave. I will accept you as my slave. If you want to kowtow to express my gratitude, just kowtow a hundred times. You are an idiot because you are not polite. I want to punish you. I will punish you by kowtowing a hundred times. You give me two hundred kowtows first." She scolded me with a smile.

"This is too much." I still want to be reserved. "How dare you disobey me. As punishment for disobeying your master's orders, you will give me a hundred more blows."

I didn't dare to say anything more and kowtowed to her piously. It seems that she wants to completely conquer me in this way. It took a lot of effort to finish three hundred blows. In order to please him, I knocked thirty more times. Then I raised my head and said, "Master, I'm done." "It's over so soon, is it enough?" She made a stern look. "That's enough, I'll knock 30 more times." I said flatteringly.

"Why don't you listen to me and knock more without permission? As punishment, I'll knock you a hundred times. Remember what I say and do what you do, and you must faithfully carry out my orders."

"Yes, Master" I thought this was a mess. I had no choice but to start knocking again.

After I finished, I asked, "Master, can I lick your feet now?"

"You asked me. Why did you forget what I just told you? You are such a stupid slave." She mocked.

I understood and kowtowed to her again. The first 100 is a request to be a slave; the middle 300 is a thank you, the 100 is a punishment for being stupid, and the remaining 100 is a punishment for disobeying orders. Later, he took the initiative to kowtow thirty more times without permission, and was punished by kowtowing 100 times. Now kowtow is to ask for feet licking. I kowtowed to her vigorously, feeling that this little girl was really good at controlling people. After a while she asked me to stop, and it happened to be another hundred.

"Okay, you can lick my feet now." I was smart this time and immediately knelt down and kowtowed to her.

"Very good. You behaved very smartly this time. Thank you. I will kowtow a hundred more times." After kowtowing a hundred times.

She said: "Lick the knob now, but you have to lick it well. If you don't lick it well, you will be punished."

I greedily licked her feet. Starting with the left foot first, I sucked her toes first, I kept sucking, lips and tongue working together. I licked the thumb alone for ten minutes. Then lick the other toes, one by one, and then all together. After licking the toes, lick the space between the toes, and run the tongue back and forth between her toes. After licking the toes, I then licked the soles, soles, insteps, heels, and ankles. My tongue flew back and forth on her feet, making her very comfortable. I also stuffed her feet into my mouth as hard as I could. Half of her foot was inserted into my mouth, and her big toe only touched my throat. My tongue continued to serve it inside... I licked only the left foot for 15 minutes, and then the right foot for another 15 minutes. The licking made her feet dripping with water and made my mouth dry.

Zhiqiu wiped the saliva off her feet with a towel. Said with satisfaction:

"You licked very well and I feel very comfortable. If I had known better, I wouldn't have washed my feet." Then he added, "If I didn't wash my feet and asked you to lick them, would you lick them?"

"To me, it doesn't matter whether the master's feet are washed or not, they are all the same sweet." She was made to laugh non-stop by me, and finally stopped and said:

"Okay, I won't wash my feet from now on. But you have to make sure that after licking them, it's like washing your feet."

"Yes, Master." I replied respectfully. In fact, her feet were quite clean. Even before washing them, they didn't stink at all. On the contrary, they smelled fragrant.

I looked at the watch and it was already ten o'clock. So we lay down and rested. There is only one big quilt on the bed, which creates conditions for us to sleep together.

"You are not allowed to touch me. Otherwise, I will not spare you."

"Can I sleep with you in my arms? Otherwise I can't sleep."

"No."

"Just hug, don't go beyond this limit." After saying that, I hugged her from behind without waiting for her consent. She resisted for a moment, then let me hold her.

"When can I be your boyfriend?" I asked. I couldn't help but want to be her slave, and even more so, her boyfriend. Only by being her boyfriend can you have more opportunities to be her slave.

"I will give you two ways to choose: one is that we have known each other for a hundred days; the other is that you kowtow to me ten thousand times."

One hundred days is too long. One day can produce 1,000 heads. Even if we meet once a week, it can be completed in 10 weeks and 70 days. Not to mention meeting three or four times a week, it can be done in a month, at least before her birthday. So I said:

"It's better to kowtow, kowtow faster."

"Do you like kowtowing to pretty girls?" she said with a chuckle.

"No, I just like to kowtow to you. You are my idol and I am your most docile slave." I can feel that she is very happy. Girls like to hear compliments, not to mention that I mean it sincerely.

But she still said: "I don't believe it. You are lying." I said: "You are a puppy"

"Then would you like to be my puppy?" Her thinking and adaptability were extremely fast, and I was once again controlled by her. "Scream a few times if you want" she said with a smirk.

In order to please her, I yelled a few times, which made her laugh non-stop. I took advantage of the situation and hugged her tightly. Later, the hug from behind turned to the front, and we fell asleep hugging each other...

After getting up the next morning, Zhiqiu told me a story. This story was Teacher Yin's own personal experience that she told them in class. The story was called "A Quarter of a Century of Life at the Feet of Li Zhi".

I don’t know why Teacher Yin doesn’t teach us this level.

The following is Teacher Yin’s story about himself and Li Zhi:

On November last year, I attended Li Zhi's wedding. She married a young and promising deputy minister who is five or six years older than her. This deputy minister is busy with his career and has not gotten married until now. Similarly, Li Zhi also married late.

I didn’t get married until I was 30. During the twenty-five years before Li Zhi got married, I was her slave for a quarter of a century, a plaything at her feet.

I met Li Zhi when I was in elementary school. At that time, that elementary school was a very good elementary school in the city. When I was in the first grade of elementary school, the teacher arranged for us to sit at the same table. From then on, my slave career began. Not long after we sat at the same table, Li Zhi started to tease me. She deliberately dropped the knife on the ground and asked me to pick it up for her. When I knelt down to pick it up for her, she lifted her foot and put it in front of my mouth. I don’t know why I listened to her so much. I would do whatever she asked me to do. Maybe one thing would bring down another thing.

After school, when we were alone, she made me get on my stomach and let her ride me. Sometimes, she made me lie down on the ground, and she straddled her legs to ride on me. But when she had enough fun, she would straddle over my head; sometimes, she stood there and let me get under her crotch and let her ride. I listened to her very much and felt a strange pleasure when she played with me.

After entering junior high school, we were still in the same school and in the same class, but we were no longer at the same table. In junior high, I continued to be enslaved to her. At this time, she used more tricks to play with me. At that time, the TV series "Wu Zetian" was broadcast. She envied Wu Zetian and imitated Wu Zetian. She asked me to call her emperor and kowtow to her every time I see her. Once again, when I was kowtowing to her, my teacher accidentally discovered me and asked us what we were doing. Li Zhi reacted quickly and said that he was chasing me, but I refused to agree to it. The teacher said, Li Zhi, you did the right thing and criticized me. I accepted it humbly. The teacher saw that I had a good attitude and said nothing more. During this period, besides continuing to ride me, she was even more obsessed with making me kneel at her feet and kowtow. During the three years of junior high school, except for holidays and weekends, I had to kowtow to her almost every day.

In high school, we were still in the same class. She became more beautiful. There were many boys in school who liked her, but she focused all her energy on studying and ignored them. But even in the stressful high school life, she didn't forget to play with me. Moreover, new tricks have been added. In addition to insisting that I kowtow to her, she started to let me lick her shoes and suck on her socks. All kinds of shoes she wears all year round have been licked by me countless times, and every pair of socks she wears has been put in my mouth every day. Every afternoon after school, when we went home together, she would give me the socks she had taken off the day before, and I would put them in my mouth and taste them all night when I went to bed. Every day we have to spend some time together, find a place where no one is around, and I kneel at her feet and lick her shoes. In the summer, she would step on my face with her sweaty feet and rub them wantonly. She would also throw out her sandals and let me crawl over and grab them. However, I never licked her feet from elementary school until I graduated from high school.

Although I am Li Zhi's slave and she only treats me as her plaything, she treats me better than all the other boys. Although our relationship is that of master and slave, our feelings are also very deep. So, if I have a conflict with another boy, she always takes my side. Although we were in a master-slave relationship, we both felt inseparable from each other, so we applied for the same university again. As a result, we were both admitted to this national key university, but not in the same department.

During the summer after I graduated from high school, one day she asked me to come to her house to play. Her parents were on a business trip, and she was alone at home. She said to me: "Although you have been my slave for twelve years, you have not licked my feet yet. Do you want to lick them?" After hearing this, I was very excited and knelt at her feet with a thump. She put her foot in front of my mouth, and just when I wanted to lick it, she suddenly took her foot back and stepped on my head under her foot.

"Slave, you don't know how to thank Master?" I quickly said: "Thank you Master! Thank you Master!" She smiled and said: "It's time to wash my feet. You can wash them for me first and then lick them."

I happily obeyed and brought water for washing my feet. Just as I was kneeling at her feet and washing her feet with my hands, she scolded:

"Bitch slave, wash me with your mouth."

I quickly lowered my head and washed her feet with my mouth. From time to time, she picked up the foot water, causing her foot water to be all over my head. Suddenly, she stepped hard on my head into the footbath. I felt a sense of pleasure and drank her foot-washing water in big gulps. In order to prevent me from holding it in, she raised her feet from time to time to let me raise my head and take a breath. Finally, I drank up all her foot-washing water and licked the basin without wanting to finish it.

After drinking her foot wash, I knelt on the ground and licked her feet. Her feet are white, smooth, plump, delicate and round, so beautiful. The five toes are staggered and matched very well. It is so beautiful.

Li Zhi: "Slave, do my feet look good?" I said, "Master, they are very beautiful. Why are they so beautiful?" Li Zhi was very happy after hearing this and said, "Slave, please lick them well."

I licked Li Zhi's feet with devotion. I first took her big toe in my mouth and sucked it back and forth, over and over again, it felt so good. After that, I sucked the other toes one by one. After sucking her toes, I inserted my tongue into the gap between her toes, rubbed it back and forth, and touched the innermost part of her toes with the tip of my tongue. Then I stuck out my tongue and licked her toes. After licking her toes, lick her soles, tops, soles, heels, and ankles. My tongue flicked over her feet. After licking one foot, he licked the other foot. After licking it, Li Zhi told me that I had been licking it for more than an hour. When I licked Li Zhi's feet, she enjoyed me licking her feet while watching TV.

After that, Li Zhi said to me: "Slave, please lick all the shoes I have worn these days."

Following Li Zhi's order, I licked all the shoes she had worn these past few days. After that, she put a pair of socks into my mouth and asked me to kowtow to her while holding her socks in my mouth. I held Grandma Li Zhi’s socks in my mouth and kowtowed to her reverently. After that, she got on top of me and made me crawl up and down the living room... We had a lot of fun that day. Throughout the summer vacation, we continued to play together.

After entering college, since the study tasks were not so heavy, we had more opportunities to play together. Sometimes we go hiking together and when she feels tired, I take off her shoes and lick her feet to remove the fatigue from her feet. While practicing Taekwondo in the gym, I was kicked around by her. In college, I kowtowed to her several times and licked her shoes and feet almost every day. When I went to bed at night, I would fall asleep with her socks in my mouth.

Li Zhi became more and more beautiful when she was in college. Many boys chased her, but she politely rejected them all. I asked her why. She said she couldn't bear the happiness between us. I was very moved when I heard it. Therefore, throughout college, I did not fall in love. But the two of us didn't fall in love, because we were already used to the master-slave relationship, so we couldn't establish a love relationship.

After graduating from college, we went to graduate school together. During the few years of graduate school life, we were still together and neither of us fell in love. When I was a graduate student, I still kowtowed to her almost every day, licked her shoes, sucked her socks, licked her feet, sometimes drank her foot-washing water, and was ridden by her like a horse. Just like when I was in college, I often accompany her to shopping malls. When she came back, she took off her socks and stuffed them into my mouth.

After graduating from graduate school, I entered our school and she entered a certain central ministry. After work, we are all busy and can't see each other often. But basically we play together every weekend, and the main content remains the same. I was still kneeling at her feet and licking her feet. She now wears more high heels and black stockings. Every pair of her high heels has been licked by me, and every pair of her black stockings has been sucked by me.

When we graduated from graduate school, we were all very young. Many people introduced us to potential partners, but we politely declined them all. Our parents urged us to get married quickly. But we didn't want to separate, so after work, we stayed together for a long time, for five or six years.

We all reached our thirties last year, and it’s unreasonable to put it off any longer. It happened that we both met satisfactory partners, so within a month, we all got married. When I got married, she and her fiancé went to congratulate me; when she got married, I took my wife to congratulate her again.

Even though we both found our ideal partner, it was sad when we parted ways after twenty-five years together. Before I got married, she did something unexpected but seemed to be expected: she dedicated her first night to me, and I dedicated my virginity to her. Although it's unfair to your future partner, how can you stop love when it comes? We did it several times that night until we fell asleep from exhaustion.

How will we interact in the future? It definitely can't be like it used to be. Let's socialize like good friends. My wife and her husband don’t know anything about our past. They only know that we have been classmates for many years and have a good relationship. Therefore, there will be no psychological barriers among them. So, during the year after we got married, our families went back and forth a lot. Her husband and I, and her and my wife, all have a good relationship. Last month, both our families gave birth to a child, a boy in my family and a girl in her family. At that time, I suddenly had this idea: Could these two little dolls have the same relationship as me and Li Zhi? Since I can no longer be Li Zhi's slave, God specially arranged for my son to be her daughter's slave to continue our relationship?

After listening to Zhiqiu's story, I understood why Teacher Yin was so obsessed with feet. It turned out that he had liked to be played with by beautiful girls since he was a child.

One weekend after May Day, Zhiqiu and I went to a park to play. While playing in the park, I told her a story about a high school classmate of mine. My high school classmate is named Wei Qiang, and the story that happened to him is called "The World of Desires of College Students."

The desire world of college students

one

After struggling with the college entrance examination, Wei Qiang was admitted to this key university with excellent results and left his hometown where he had lived for nearly 20 years. After Wei Qiang arrived in this metropolis, he was amazed by the tall buildings, wide roads, numerous cars and clouds of beauties. Except for three years of high school in the county, he spent the rest of his time in the countryside. Although there were many urban movies on TV, they were still different from what he saw with his own eyes. While Wei Qiang was amazed, he also felt inexplicably inferior. Especially in front of beautiful urban girls, Wei Qiang fell into an unprecedented low self-esteem. Wei Qiang's inferiority complex is complicated. On the one hand, it is the instinctive inferiority complex of rural boys facing beautiful urban girls; on the other hand, he lacks confidence in his appearance and abilities, and lacks the courage to pursue them. His instinctive inferiority complex and lack of confidence in his own conditions made him feel so inferior that he couldn't hold his head up when facing beautiful urban girls. As a result, beautiful city girls were like goddesses in front of him, and he wished he could kneel at their feet, kowtow, lick their shoes, be a dog under their feet, and let them play with them. He fantasizes all day about one day becoming the slave of a beautiful city girl.

Gao Qing, who shares a dormitory with Wei Qiang, comes from a small town. Like Wei Qiang, Gao Qing, who comes from a small town, also feels deeply inferior when facing a big city. But Gao Qing's inferiority complex is different from Wei Qiang's inferiority complex. Wei Qiang's material desires are not strong, and he has no special desire for money. His inferiority complex is due to his inferior appearance and ability when facing beautiful urban girls. Gao Qing is more handsome and more confident in his appearance. What he feels inferior about is his economic condition. Compared with the urban classmates around him, he seems too shabby. Although his economic conditions are better than those of Wei Qiang from the countryside, his strong material desires make him troubled by his poor economic conditions. His greatest hope is to find a rich man's daughter to marry, so that he can save twenty years of struggle.

Su Ming, who lives in the same dormitory as Wei Qiang, comes from a big city and is the son of a rich man. Originally, he couldn't get into this school because his father invested a lot of money in this school, so he was admitted under special circumstances. Su Ming is a typical playboy. He likes two things the most, one is playing with women, and the other is eating and drinking. On the one hand, because he is rich, and on the other hand, because he looks cooler, he is more attracted to certain types of girls. He often changes his girlfriend every month, and even has several girlfriends at the same time.

Ma Gang, who shares the dormitory with Wei Qiang, comes from a medium-sized city and is a sports student. Originally, he could not get into the school, but was admitted because of his sports skills. Like Su Ming, Ma Gang also likes to eat and have fun with women. However, due to limited family conditions, Ma Gang cannot win the favor of certain types of girls like Su Ming. Therefore, Ma Gang had very low requirements for women. He almost refused to accept anyone who came and often went to prostitutes.

Su Ming and Ma Gang often talked about playing with women in the dormitory, which made Wei Qiang and Gao Qing very depressed. Because their desires cannot be satisfied.

Wei Qiang felt anxious and depressed seeing the beauties coming and going every day, but not being able to be their slave. In the past two years, Wei Qiang met many beauties on campus, in classrooms, libraries, study rooms, sports fields, canteens, supermarkets, and outside on the streets, shopping malls, parks, buses, and subways, but he just didn't have the courage to kneel down and beg to be their slave.

One morning, Wei Qiang went to class. When he was walking on the stairs, a group of beautiful women came down the stairs. They had just finished class. Wei Qiang turned his eyes outward and saw one with white and tender feet. He really wanted to kneel down and lick it! But he didn't have the courage to kneel down. As he slowly went upstairs, he slowly checked the number of beautiful feet. There were a total of twelve pairs of white and tender feet. These feet tortured Wei Qiang so much.

Once, when Wei Qiang was studying on his own, the girl behind him was a beauty. He turned his head back and down to see if he could see her feet. What made him happy was that the girl behind him stretched her feet next to him, and she was barefoot. Probably because the weather was too hot, the girl behind took her feet off the sandals. Looking at the beautiful girl's white and tender feet, Wei Qiang really wanted to kneel on the ground and lick them, but he was afraid that the girl would call him a gangster. Even if you can't lick her feet, you can lick her beautiful sandals. The sandals were close by, and the girl behind seemed to be listening to an MP3 player. She might not even notice if he licked her shoes. But there were many people studying in the classroom, and he was afraid of being discovered by others, so he didn't dare to take that step. He wanted to wait until the self-study students were almost gone before licking him. Just as he was uneasy, the beautiful girl put on her shoes, packed her books, and left the classroom. He wanted to chase her, but once he thought about it, it was useless, so he took no action and just sat there gloomily. At night, he masturbated.

Several times, he met two beauties in a place in the park with no one around. However, he just didn't have the courage to go over and kneel at their feet and kowtow.

Because of his low self-esteem, Wei Qiang's expression was very unnatural when he met a beautiful girl on the road. Once, when he was walking on the campus, three beautiful girls came towards him. Wei Qiang's facial expression was very unnatural. The three beautiful girls were very contemptuous when they saw Wei Qiang like this. A beautiful girl said: "I have never seen a boy with such low self-esteem. Such a boy is not worthy of carrying my shoes!" Another beautiful girl said: "That's right, he is not even worthy of licking my shoes! Look at his bearish appearance, just like a dog!" Another beautiful girl said,

"Yes, I think her tongue is rough even when licking shoes!" Wei Qiang heard their words clearly. In addition to being ashamed, he was also excited about being humiliated by a beautiful girl.

Gao Qing was also depressed and anxious because he could not meet the rich man's daughter. He was envious and jealous of Su Ming. He thought it would be great if he could be rich too! Wei Qiang is also jealous of Su Ming, but not because he is rich, but because he always has girls around him. Regarding Ma Gang, Wei Qiang and Gao Qing often ridiculed him in private, saying that he was a personality machine and would accept anyone who was a female.

Su Ming recently made a girlfriend, Wu Yin, who is very beautiful and whose father is a rich man. Wu Yin and Su Ming are of the same type. They are both playboys who do not do their jobs, eat, drink, have fun, and pursue sexual satisfaction. Wu Yin likes to play with men, especially cool-looking men. The men she had played with were on par with the women Su Ming had played with.

One day, Wu Yin went to play in Su Ming's dormitory. Wei Qiang, Gao Qing and Ma Gang each had their own thoughts after seeing her. Wei Qiang secretly stared at Wu Yin's tender feet wearing beautiful sandals, wishing he could kneel at her feet and lick her shoes and feet. Gao Qing thought to himself, the opportunity has come. It won't take long for Su Ming to get rid of her, and then I will chase her again. After catching up with her, you will have whatever you want. When Ma Gang saw how beautiful Wu Yin was, he couldn't wait to pounce on her immediately.

He is jealous of Su Ming now.

Sure enough, within a month, Su Ming dumped Wu Yin. In fact, it is okay to say that Wu Yin dumped Su Ming. Both just want to play with each other. When Gao Qing saw the opportunity coming, he went after Wu Yin. To Gao Qing's surprise, Wu Yin quickly agreed. But what Gao Qing didn't expect was that Wu Yin just wanted to play with him and didn't really want to marry him. Wu Yin once said that she did not get married until she was thirty years old when she played with men. As a result, after playing with Gao Qing for a while, Wu Yin proposed to break up with him.

The pie he got was gone so quickly. Gao Qing was angry and anxious, and tried his best to persuade Wu Yin to stay, but Wu Yin was unmoved. Gao Qing was so anxious that he knelt at Wu Yin's feet and begged her. Wu Yin still refused. Gao Qing kowtowed to her and said that I can't lose you no matter what.

Wu Yin proudly looked at Gao Qing, who was kneeling at his feet and kowtowing, and said to him: "I know why you are looking for me. Isn't it just to covet my family's money? But it is impossible for me to marry you, so just give up this idea. However, for the sake of you kneeling and kowtowing to me, I will introduce you to a rich girl."

When Gao Qing heard what Wu Yin said, his eyes immediately lit up and he was no longer sad. If this doesn't work, you can find another rich girl. As long as her family has money.

Wu Yin: "But she's not as good-looking as me." Gao Qing said quickly: "It doesn't matter, as long as her family has money." Wu Yin: "She's not ugly, she's just fat."

Gao Qing was a little disappointed when he heard this, but then he thought: How can such a good thing happen in the world? Find a girl who is rich and pretty. So he said to Wu Yin: "Then I'll leave it to you." Wu Yin deliberately teased him: "How can you thank me!" Gao Qing: "I kowtow to you!" After that, he kowtowed to Wu Yin again and again.

Wu Yin: "Okay, just wait for my news!"

Two days later, Wu Yin asked Gao Qing to meet the girl named Plump. As the name suggests, she looks really plump, not just ordinary plump. Gao Qing felt a little disgusted when he saw her, but Plump's father was a billionaire, so he agreed to settle down with Plump. And Fengman was very happy to see such a handsome boy liking her, and soon fell in love with Gao Qing. Gao Qing finally felt like he belonged. Although she was plump and overweight, her family was rich and she really fell in love with Gao Qing. Gao Qing thought to himself: If you marry into a billionaire's family and get true love, just be a little fatter, it's worth it. He further comforted himself: It can also help lose weight. Maybe you will look better after losing weight. It doesn’t matter if you can’t lose weight. When you have money, isn’t it okay to look for women outside?

After Gao Qing and Fanman got married, Fanman bought him all kinds of expensive clothes. He was already handsome, but now he looks even more energetic when he wears it. Because of the expensive clothes, Gao Qing seemed very confident and a bit arrogant, and often showed off in front of his classmates. Ma Gang saw that Gao Qing was getting along with the billionaire's daughter and was extremely jealous. He was more jealous of Gao Qing than Su Ming. Su Ming's luxury is innate, while Gao Qing's luxury is pie in the sky, so Ma Gang is even more jealous of Gao Qing. At the same time, Ma Gang complained about why he did not have such a good life. Wei Qiang didn't react well to this matter, and even laughed in private with Su Ming that he had found a fat man.

two

Wei Qiang's desire to be a slave to a beautiful girl is getting stronger and stronger. One day, Wei Qiang met three beautiful girls from his department on the way to campus. These three beautiful girls came from very wealthy families and were usually very arrogant. They looked down upon boys like Wei Qiang at all. Wei Qiang was walking on the road and saw three girls coming from a distance, and his expression began to look unnatural. When I walked in, I realized that I was a classmate from this department. Those three beautiful girls looked down upon Wei Qiang to begin with, and seeing Wei Qiang's unnatural and inferior expression on his face, they looked down upon him even more. Wei Qiang saw that they were classmates and greeted them. They were dismissive and deliberately teased Wei Qiang in front of him.

A beautiful girl said: "He is not even worthy of being my slave!" Another beautiful girl said: "Look at his bitch, really kick him!" Another beautiful girl said: "In front of us, he is just a dog!"

Although he was a little ashamed, Wei Qiang was still very excited to be humiliated by a beautiful girl. Wei Qiang thought to himself that this was an opportunity. Since they had said so, wouldn't it be good to take advantage of the situation and plead to be their slave? Wei Qiang glanced around and saw no one around, then suddenly knelt at their feet, kowtowed and begged to be their slave.

Now, the three beautiful girls despised him even more.

A pretty girl said, "What a bitch!"

Wei Qiang quickly said: "Grandma, I am your dog, and I am willing to lick your shoes!" After saying that, he put his mouth on a beautiful girl's canvas shoes and started licking them.

Unexpectedly, within a few licks, the pretty girl kicked her on the forehead and she fell to the ground.

The beautiful girl said: "Look at your bitch, are you worthy of licking my shoes? I'm afraid your dirty mouth will stain my shoes!"

Wei Qiang quickly knelt down and kowtowed to her: "Grandma, I'm sorry, the slave's mouth is not worthy of licking your noble shoes, only your soles!" Wei Qiang's words made the three beautiful girls laugh. Now they despised Wei Qiang even more.

A beautiful girl said to him disdainfully: "You are quite self-aware!" Wei Qiang kowtowed to them repeatedly: "Grandmas, I would like to be your dog, please accept me!"

Another beautiful girl kicked him again and put one foot on his face to ravage him, "Bitch, you are not worthy of being our dog!" After saying that, she stood on Wei Qiang's face with both feet and asked another beautiful girl to take some photos of her. The other two beautiful girls followed suit and stood with their feet on Wei Qiang's face to take some photos.

A beautiful girl said: "You can't see the dog's face in the photo!"

Another beautiful girl said: "Take some pictures with a doggy face." After saying that, she inserted her feet wearing canvas shoes directly into Wei Qiang's mouth and took a few pictures, then stepped on Wei Qiang's mouth with one foot and took a few more pictures, then stepped on Wei Qiang's forehead to take a few pictures, and then stood on Wei Qiang's chest to take a few pictures. The other two beautiful girls also took several photos.

A beautiful girl said: "Take a few more pictures in other positions. Let this bitch kneel and lie down and take a few more pictures!" After that, she ordered Wei Qiang to kneel on the ground.

Although Wei Qiang was worried that the photos would be exposed, he was still very excited to be played with by the beautiful girls, so he obediently did as they asked. As soon as Wei Qiang knelt on the ground, a beautiful girl inserted her feet wearing canvas shoes into her mouth. Next, a beautiful girl inserted her feet wearing boat shoes into his mouth, and another beautiful girl inserted her feet wearing canvas shoes into his mouth. Afterwards, a beautiful girl ordered Wei Qiang to lie under her feet like a dog and lick her shoes. Several more photos were taken of this look, and then the scene of Wei Qiang kneeling at the feet of two other beautiful girls and licking their shoes also became a photo.

Wei Qiang wanted to continue lying at their feet and licking their shoes, but was kicked to the ground by a beautiful girl: "Bitch, I only let you lick our shoes for taking pictures. Do you think you are really qualified to lick our shoes!" Wei Qiang kowtowed repeatedly: "Grandma, please accept me as a dog! Woof woof woof woof."

A beautiful girl said: "Record him barking like a dog!" Then she said to Wei Qiang: "Bitch, you keep barking for a while!" Wei Qiang excitedly imitated the barking of a dog: "Woof woof woof woof woof woof woof..." The sound was all recorded.

Finally, a beautiful girl said: "Let's take some photos while standing on this bitch!"

Just then a couple came over and they asked the couple to take some photos of them. This couple, especially the man, was very happy.

When taking pictures, a beautiful girl stood with her feet on Wei Qiang's face, a beautiful girl stood with her feet on Wei Qiang's chest, and another beautiful girl stood on Wei Qiang's belly.

After taking a few pictures like this, they still felt that it was not enough, so they changed the look and took a few more pictures. Wei Qiang lay on the crotch of a beautiful girl, licking the shoes of a beautiful girl in front of him, while another beautiful girl stepped on Wei Qiang's head.

Finally, the three beautiful girls walked away.

Although Wei Qiang was teased by a beautiful girl for the first time today, he was very unhappy. They only teased him for taking pictures, and he was also worried that the photos would be exposed. After a while, he found that no one knew, and he felt relieved. But every time he saw these three beautiful girls from now on, as long as there were no outsiders around, he would kneel down and kowtow to them. But they despised him so much that they wouldn't even let him be a dog.

three

Summer is here, and the beautiful girls put on beautiful sandals one after another, exposing their white and tender feet, which aroused Wei Qiang's desire, but he wanted to lick but couldn't, which tortured him very uncomfortable.

One morning after the second period of get out of class, Wei Qiang saw two beautiful girls wearing beautiful sandals standing in the hall talking. He couldn't help it anymore, and knelt at their feet with a thump, saying:

"Queen, I want to be your slave!" while kneeling at their feet and kowtow.

The two beautiful girls were startled at first, but later they laughed when they understood Wei Qiang's intention, saying that Wei Qiang was so mean, and allowed Wei Qiang to kowtow there. Wei Qiang kowtowed ten times to each of them, then put his mouth on a beautiful girl's sandals and started licking them. The beautiful girl saw Wei Qiang lying at her feet like a dog and licking her shoes and feet. Instead of stopping him, she allowed him to lick her. She said to another pretty girl, "What a good dog!" Another pretty girl said, "I also want this dog to lick my feet and shoes!"

At this time, more and more students gathered around. These two beautiful girls were not shy at all and allowed Wei Qiang to lick their feet and shoes. At this time, the hall of the teaching building was completely surrounded. The students gathered around were talking about it. Wei Qiang was scared at first, thinking that his reputation was completely ruined. But then he didn't think so much anymore. The most important task now was to lick the beautiful girl's tender feet. He licked the beautiful girl's white and tender feet crazily, took their toes in his mouth and sucked them back and forth, and stuck his tongue between the beautiful girl's soles and the soles of her shoes.

At this time, the next class started, and the students dispersed. The two beautiful girls were a little tired from standing, so they sat on the bench next to them. Wei Qiang knelt at their feet, completely devoted. He took off the beautiful girls' shoes and first licked their tender feet wildly, over and over again, over and over again. He licked the four tender feet of the two beautiful girls for a full hour and a half. Next, he lay on the beautiful girl's shoes and licked them again and again.

At the end of the fourth period, the students walked out of the classroom and came to the hall, where they found Wei Qiang still licking the shoes of two beautiful girls. Many students came over again, laughing and talking.

The two beautiful girls seemed to have satisfied their desires, put on their sandals and walked away. I only heard a beautiful girl say: "It's so sticky, I have to rinse it with water when I get back."

Just as Wei Qiang was about to stand up and flee, a tender foot stretched out in front of his mouth. Wei Qiang looked up and saw a beautiful girl looking at Wei Qiang with disdain. Without saying anything, Wei Qiang put his mouth on her feet and started licking them.

After more than ten minutes, the beautiful girl left with satisfaction. Just as Wei Qiang was about to get up, another beautiful girl's tender feet reached out to his mouth, and he started licking them excitedly. In this way, one beautiful girl followed another, Wei Qiang licked the feet of the beautiful girl in the hall until the building closed at ten o'clock in the evening. From ten o'clock in the morning to ten o'clock in the evening, Wei Qiang licked the beautiful girl's feet for a full 12 hours, and finally almost collapsed.

Suddenly, Wei Qiang woke up and found out that teaching X House to lick the feet of so many beautiful girls was just a dream. Wei Qiang was a little disappointed, but at the same time this dream made him very satisfied. He lay on the bed recalling the scene in the dream.

One day, Wei Qiang went to the park to play. In a small garden in the park, it is surrounded by pavilions and corridors. There were not many people in the pavilion and corridor. Wei Qiang was walking along the pavilion corridor when he suddenly noticed two beauties in front of him. They sat opposite each other, their bare feet on sandals. Wei Qiang mustered up the courage to walk over and kneel between them. "Two queens, can I be your slave?"

The two beautiful girls saw Wei Qiang kneeling at their feet and wanted to be their slaves. On the one hand, they were very happy, but on the other hand, they despised Wei Qiang. A beautiful girl said: "If you want to be our slave, you can go and pick up my shoes." After that, she threw the sandals aside.

Wei Qiang excitedly crawled towards the pretty girl's sandals, climbed to the pretty girl's sandals, picked them up and licked them over and over again, and then crawled back with her sandals in his mouth. Unexpectedly, as soon as Wei Qiang put this sandal at her feet, she threw the other sandal out, and Wei Qiang crawled over like a dog, licked it over and over again, and took it in his mouth. Next, another beautiful girl also threw out two of her sandals, and Wei Qiang also crawled over to lick them and then took them back.

After Wei Qiang crawled back, he kowtowed 10 times to the two beautiful girls, and then asked to lick their feet. They were probably tired from walking and needed to relax their feet, so they agreed to Wei Qiang's request. Wei Qiang excitedly licked their feet over and over again.

After a long while, the beautiful girl said to Wei Qiang: "Do you want to be our slave in the future?" Wei Qiang said excitedly, "I think so." The beautiful girl stood up and said, "Then you kneel down and kowtow to us to beg us. Without our consent, you are not allowed to stop." Wei Qiang said excitedly: "Yes, grandma!" After that, he kowtowed vigorously. I woke up after stumbling, and it turned out to be another dream.

One Saturday, Wei Qiang went to the park to play. In a secluded place in the park, Wei Qiang wanted to release his depression, so he shouted: "I want to kneel at the feet of a beautiful girl, kowtow to lick her shoes!" "I want to kneel at the feet of a beautiful girl, kowtow to lick her shoes!" "I want to kneel at the feet of a beautiful girl, kowtow to lick her shoes!" "I want to kneel at the feet of a beautiful girl, kowtow to lick her shoes!"

Suddenly, a girl's voice was heard not far away: "Climb to my feet and kowtow and lick my shoes!" Wei Qiang was a little embarrassed to see his shout being heard by others, but he was very excited when he heard what the girl said. He followed the voice and saw a beautiful girl in a kimono not far away. She wore black sandals on her feet, which made her feet whiter and tenderer. Wei Qiang knelt on the ground excitedly and crawled towards her.

After crawling to the pretty girl's feet, Wei Qiang kowtowed to her 100 times. The beautiful girl said: "Let's stop kowtowing for now, lick my shoes! Be careful not to lick my feet, you are not worthy of licking my feet."

But the jade foot was right in front of his mouth, how could Wei Qiang control it. After licking the beautiful kimono girl's sandals for a while, she couldn't help but lick her toes. When the beautiful girl in kimono saw Wei Qiang licking her feet, she kicked Wei Qiang away and threw her sandals aside.

"Bitch, you are only qualified to lick my shoes! Climb over, lick them clean and then take them over."

Wei Qiang obediently followed the order of the beautiful kimono girl and crawled to her sandal, licked it frantically, and then held it in his mouth for a while. Next, the beautiful girl in kimono threw out the other shoe, and Wei Qiang also crawled over and licked it clean before taking it back.

After Wei Qiang put the shoes on the beautiful kimono girl with his mouth, he knelt at her feet and kowtowed, begging to lick her feet. After kowtowing more than 100 times, the pretty girl finally agreed to Wei Qiang's request. Wei Qiang excitedly lay at the feet of the beautiful girl in kimono and was about to lick her feet. Suddenly, he woke up and it turned out to be another dream. Wei Qiang couldn't help but sigh, "Hey, when can I become the slave of a beautiful girl?"

At two o'clock in the afternoon one day in late May, Wei Qiang came out of the complex building to go online to meet a female netizen he had chatted with several times.

In the lobby of the complex building, Wei Qiang saw about ten beautiful girls wearing various sandals. It would be great if the female netizens were as beautiful as them and their feet were as white and tender as theirs. But what Wei Qiang didn't expect was that these beautiful girls actually ordered Wei Qiang to kneel down and kowtow to them. Wei Qiang was eager for this, and he knelt down at their feet excitedly and kowtowed. After kowtowing, he licked her shoes and feet on his own initiative. These beautiful girls let him lick them and continued to humiliate him. They played with each other for an hour before letting him go.

In addition to the complex building, Wei Qiang was running towards the main building. He wanted to go through the main building and go out. Unexpectedly, there was a large group of beautiful girls between the complex and the main building, wearing all kinds of beautiful canvas shoes. When they saw Wei Qiang, they laughed and asked Wei Qiang to kneel down and crawl from their feet to the main building. Wei Qiang was so happy that he immediately lay down on the ground and climbed to the main building. On the more than 20-meter marble road between the complex building and the main building, Wei Qiang crawled forward bit by bit. Every time he climbed to the feet of a beautiful girl, he licked her shoes and her white toes. When Wei Qiang was licking the shoes of a beautiful girl, the beautiful girl next to him stepped on Wei Qiang's body, and their feet covered Wei Qiang's entire body. In this way, Wei Qiang crawled little by little. After crawling for an hour, he finally reached the door of the main building. Unexpectedly, in the lobby of the main building, Wei Qiang met about ten beautiful girls wearing beautiful sandals with white and tender toes exposed. Like the beautiful girl just now, they also ordered Wei Qiang to kneel at their feet, kowtow and lick their shoes. In this way, Wei Qiang kowtowed and licked their shoes at their feet, and was played with by them for another hour.

Coming out of the main building, in the square in front of the main building, there was a group of beautiful girls wearing all kinds of beautiful boat shoes. When they saw Wei Qiang, they laughed and ordered Wei Qiang to crawl under their crotches. Wei Qiang excitedly knelt at their feet and kowtowed. Every time he crawled to the feet of a beautiful girl, Wei Qiang kowtowed to her first, then licked her shoes, and then crawled under her crotch. In this way, Wei Qiang crawled under their crotch for another hour.

It took Wei Qiang four hours to walk about 100 meters from the complex building lobby to the school entrance. When we arrived at the school gate, it was already six o'clock in the afternoon. The appointed time has long passed. Wei Qiang was about to call a female netizen, but unexpectedly, a group of beautiful girls standing at the school gate wearing beautiful sandals with white toes and feet exposed ordered Wei Qiang to kneel at their feet, kowtow and lick their shoes. Wei Qiang excitedly knelt down at their feet and started licking their shoes. After that, they made Wei Qiang lie down on the ground, and they stepped on his body and played with them. His body and head were covered with the feet of these beautiful girls, including a white and tender jade foot on his eyes. In this way, Wei Qiang was played with by them for another hour. Suddenly, Wei Qiang saw the counselor, and the counselor also saw him and was walking towards him. Wei Qiang was startled and woke up.

Four

The days passed. Wei Qiang's lust is getting stronger and stronger. Lacking the courage to realize his wish in reality, Wei Qiang wanted to do it online. He often surfs the Internet in the dormitory and chats with girls. In the past few days, a girl named Na Pian Yun had a lively chat with Wei Qiang. The two agreed to meet in the back hill of the school - a small rockery where there are usually no people.

After meeting, both of them recognized each other. Wei Qiang was very happy when he saw it was Wu Yin, but he didn't want to be boyfriend and girlfriend with her, he just wanted to play with her; on the other hand, he was a little reserved because they were acquaintances. Wu Yin lost interest when she saw it was Wei Qiang, because Wei Qiang's appearance could not arouse her desire.

Wei Qiang: "Let's go out and have fun together in the evening!" Wu Yin: "Sorry, I have something to do tonight." Wei Qiang: "Then tomorrow!" Wu Yin: "Let me tell you clearly. Don't you just want to do that with me? Oh, don't you think you are worthy?" Wu Yin's words aroused Wei Qiang's masochism, and the idea of playing with Wu Yin changed into the idea of being played by her.

Seeing no one around, Wei Qiang knelt at Wu Yin's feet with a thump. At that moment he felt inexplicably excited.

Wei Qiang knelt at Wu Yin's feet, kowtowed to her three times, and then said: "Master Wu Yin, you have misunderstood me. I want to be your slave and let you play with me."

Wu Yin was a little surprised when she heard it, but soon realized that she was a little excited about Wei Qiang's words. She said: "Bitch slave, how are you going to be my slave?"

Wei Qiang: "Kowtow to you, lick your shoes, suck your socks, lick your feet, drink your foot washing water, get into your crotch, ride on your horse, be trampled by you, be slapped by you, crawl with your shoes and your socks in my mouth." Wu Yin laughed loudly, "I didn't expect this to happen. What a bitch. This kind of play is very new. I will accept you." Wei Qiang kowtowed to Wu Yin: "Thank you, grandma!" Wu Yin: "Haha, you are such a bitch!" Wei Qiang: "Woof, woof, woof!" Wu Yin laughed so hard.

Wu Yin: "Bitch, lick your master's shoes."

Wei Qiang immediately put his face against Wu Yin's canvas shoes and licked them vigorously. At this moment, the desire he had suppressed for many years was finally released. At that moment, he gained extreme excitement and satisfaction.

Wu Yin watched Wei Qiang kneeling at her feet like a dog and licking her shoes, and she felt a sense of conquest. After she let Wei Qiang lick the shoes for a while, she still wanted to see what Wei Qiang said about holding socks in her mouth, so she sat on the bench and said to Wei Qiang: "Bitch, take off my shoes. I want to see how you hold my socks in your mouth." Wei Qiang: "Yes, grandma." After saying that, she pulled the shoelaces with her mouth. Wu Yin watched Wei Qiang take off his shoes with his mouth and laughed again.

Wei Qiang used his mouth to untie the shoelaces, then bit the heel with his mouth, pulled down a few times, took off one shoe, and then took off the other shoe in the same way.

Wu Yin was very proud, "Do you also want to take off my socks with your mouth?"

Wei Qiang: "Yes, grandma." After saying that, Wei Qiang bit the tip of a black stocking with his mouth and pulled it down, then bit the heel and pulled it down. After several back and forth, he took off the stocking. After taking off the sock, Wei Qiang put it directly into his mouth, then took off the other sock and swallowed it into his mouth.

Wu Yin watched Wei Qiang take off his socks with his mouth, and bent over with laughter again.

Seeing Wei Qiang tasting his socks intoxicated, Wu Yin asked: "Bitch, how do my socks taste?" Wei Qiang held Wu Yin's socks in his mouth and said vaguely: "Grandma, your socks are so sweet." After hearing this, Wu Yin laughed so hard that she couldn't breathe.

After she calmed down, Wu Yin said to Wei Qiang: "You bitch is quite funny!" Wei Qiang: "Thank you grandma for the compliment!" After saying that, he kowtowed ten times to Wu Yin with Wu Yin's socks in his mouth.

Wu Yin stepped on Wei Qiang's head with both feet and stepped down hard. Wei Qiang's despicableness inspired her to be sadistic. Wei Qiang's face was stepped into the soft soil. When Wu Yin took her feet away from his head, his face was covered with dirt.

Wu Yin said, "I'll give you my socks as a reward." After saying that, she put on her canvas shoes barefoot, stood up, and stepped on Wei Qiang's face with her feet. She wants to continue to play with Wei Qiang. After stepping on it for a while, she stepped on his chest again. Then she stepped on Wei Qiang's chest with one foot and stepped on his mouth with the other. Wu Yin still felt that this was not enough, so she got off him and stepped on his face with one foot. Her sadistic impulse became stronger and stronger, and she wanted to completely stamp his face into the soil. Wei Qiang's face was twisted and deformed under Wu Yin's trampling, and he couldn't help but groan.

Wei Qiang's moans aroused Wu Yin's sadistic impulse. She stepped on Wei Qiang's face harder, stepped on Wei Qiang's mouth, and inserted her shoe into Wei Qiang's mouth. Wei Qiang has completely become a toy that she can play with at will.

After stepping on him head-on, she kicked Wei Qiang's body over, then stepped on his head, pressing down hard. After that, he stepped on his back with both feet and ravaged him wantonly. Wei Qiang became the ball at her feet. After a long time, Wu Yin stopped trampling on Wei Qiang. Wei Qiang was covered in dirt, with Wu Yin's shoe prints all over his face and body.

Wu Yin saw Wei Qiang being ravaged like this by herself, and felt a great sense of conquest, but the toying with Wei Qiang continued.

"Bitch, crawl under my crotch." Wei Qiang held Wu Yin's socks in his mouth and crawled over her crotch obediently.

"Keep climbing, don't stop without my order."

When Wei Qiang was lying on the ground and being trampled just now, he was excited several times. In addition, the place happened to be in contact with the ground, and he was so excited that he was exhausted. After the leak, interest temporarily weakened. Therefore, when she crawled under Wu Yin's crotch, she was not as excited as before.

Wu Yin discovered this: "Bitch, you won't be able to do it in a while. Let me stimulate your enthusiasm." She grabbed Wei Qiang's hair and pulled her up, and then slapped her face several times. "Pah, pah, pah, pah" Wu Yin slapped him a hundred times in a row, making his face turn red. However, his servility was aroused again. After Wu Yin stopped, Wei Qiang knelt at her feet and licked her shoes crazily with his sock in his mouth, wishing that they would melt.

Wu Yin found that Wei Qiang's desire was coming again, and she deliberately did this to him to prevent him from licking her. Wei Qiang's desire was aroused but could not be satisfied. He was very uncomfortable and kowtowed repeatedly and begged Wu Yin to let him lick his shoes.

Wu Yin: "Bitch, you have to understand one thing. You are my toy. I can play with you however I want, not your preferences. Otherwise, who among us is the master?" Wei Qiang: "Of course, grandma, you are my master, bitch."

Wu Yin: "It's good to know. That's it for today. You are not allowed to take out the socks within one hour of keeping them in your mouth."

I will contact you when I play with you next time. "After that, he walked away.

Wei Qiang's strong desire was suppressed by Wu Yin, and he was unable to satisfy it, making him very uncomfortable. He lay on the ground, tasting Wu Yin's socks and masturbating thinking about licking Wu Yin's shoes. After masturbating, his desire is temporarily eliminated.

He walked aimlessly on the mountain with Wu Yin's socks in his mouth for an hour before taking out the socks and stuffing them in his pocket.

For several days, Wei Qiang did not receive any message from Wu Yin. He was very anxious and sent a text message to Wu Yin. But Wu Yin didn't reply. Wei Qiang couldn't help but call her. After the call was connected, Wei Qiang couldn't wait to say: "Grandma, when are you going to play with me?" Wu Yin: "I've been busy recently, just wait for the message."

Several days passed, but Wei Qiang still didn't receive any message from Wu Yin. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and had no idea what to do. One day, when Wei Qiang was lying in his dormitory depressed, Wu Yin sent a text message: See you at the same place at five o'clock in the afternoon. After Wei Qiang saw it, he was so excited that he almost shouted. He texted Wu Yin back: "Yes, grandma." Then he rolled around on the bed excitedly.

Ma Gang saw his excited look and asked curiously: "Wei Qiang, what are you so happy about?" Wei Qiang quickly said: "It's okay, I remembered a fun thing."

The next two hours seemed like two months to Wei Qiang. He tossed and turned, unable to control himself. He wanted to masturbate excitedly, but for the sake of greater pleasure later, he held back.

He arrived at the back mountain ten minutes early, and ten minutes later, Wu Yin came over. Seeing Wu Yin, Wei Qiang excitedly knelt at her feet, kowtowed to her crazily, and then licked her boots crazily. Wu Yin looked at Wei Qiang's madness with pride and admired this beautiful scene. She knew that Wei Qiang was completely under her control.

After a while, Wu Yin raised one foot and stepped on Wei Qiang's head, signaling him to stop.

"Bitch, lie down on the ground."

Wei Qiang lay on the ground obediently. Wu Yin stampeded wildly again. Wei Qiang's servility grew stronger and stronger. Within half an hour of being trampled on, Wei Qiang leaked twice in a row.

After Wu Yin had enough fun, she said to him: "Bitch, I told my roommates about you. They all want to meet you. Come to my dormitory at two o'clock tomorrow afternoon." Wei Qiang: "Yes, grandma." When going to bed at night, Wei Qiang thought about the wonderful situation tomorrow and couldn't help but masturbate again.

The next day, Wei Qiang came to Wu Yin's dormitory on time. The four girls in Wu Yin's dormitory are all beautiful urban girls. As soon as Wei Qiang entered the door, he knelt on the ground with a thump. Wu Yin ordered: "Climb to my feet." Wei Qiang obediently crawled towards Wu Yin's feet. The other three beautiful girls seemed to be in disbelief: "Why are there such mean people?" Wu Yin said proudly: "I am still attractive!"

Wei Qiang saw that the girls in Wu Yin's dormitory were all beautiful urban girls, and he was about to be played by them, and he was so excited that he almost fainted.

"Lick!" Wu Yin ordered. Wei Qiang excitedly licked Wu Yin's high heels.

The other three beautiful girls were amazed again. After marveling, a girl said: "Wu Yin, let him kowtow to me a few times." Wu Yin: "You don't need to treat it as a human being, it is our plaything. You order it." Girl: "Come here and kowtow to me a few times." Wei Qiang climbed to the feet of the beautiful girl and kowtowed ten times in one go.

The other two beautiful girls also asked Wei Qiang to kowtow at their feet. Wei Qiang climbed to their feet and kowtowed to them.

Seeing Wei Qiang's performance, these beautiful girls completely mistook him for a dog.

"Bitch, lick my high heels."

"Bitch, taste my socks."

"You bitch, crawl under my crotch."

In the next four hours, Wei Qiang was played with in every possible way by four beautiful girls. All the projects Wei Qiang mentioned that day were put into practice today. After drinking the foot-washing water from the four beautiful urban girls, they still made things difficult for Wei Qiang:

"Bitch, tell me which of us has the best foot-washing water. You can only name one." When Wei Qiang said that one of them was the best, the other three beautiful girls gave him crisp slaps.

On this day, Wei Qiang was particularly excited and leaked three times. For him, his desire was finally released completely.

What could be happier than this?

In the following time, Wei Qiang would go to their dormitory on average once a week to be teased, sometimes in other places, such as in the wild. In short, Wei Qiang's desire to be the slave of beautiful urban girls is greatly satisfied, and the desire to conquer these beautiful girls is also greatly satisfied when they play with Wei Qiang.

five

In her sophomore year, a girl named Liu Juan fell in love with Wei Qiang because of his literary talent - he often published poems and prose in campus publications. But Wei Qiang didn't have much interest in this ordinary-looking rural girl. However, the girl's passionate pursuit and need for affection - which he could not satisfy from beautiful girls - made him accept the girl's pursuit and become friends with her.

After getting along with Liu Juan, Wei Qiang's emotional needs were satisfied to a certain extent, but his desire to be enslaved could not be satisfied by Liu Juan - on the contrary, Liu Juan was the object of his sexual desire - so he continued to be a slave to beautiful girls such as Wu Yin.

One day, Liu Juan accidentally saw the text messages between Wei Qiang and Wu Yin on Wei Qiang's mobile phone and asked him what was going on. Wei Qiang wanted to deal with it, but Liu Juan pursued him closely. With no other choice, Wei Qiang was forced to tell the truth. Liu Juan asked to see Wu Yin. Wei Qiang thought to himself, it's over now, they have to fight. But Liu Juan insisted on seeing her, and Wei Qiang had no choice.

The meeting place will be at the back mountain. Wei Qiang was particularly worried about them fighting. After the two met, Wei Qiang introduced Liu Juan to Wu Yin: "This is my girlfriend Liu Juan, she wants to meet you."

When Wu Yin saw Liu Juan, an idea came to her mind. She wanted Wei Qiang to kneel at her feet and lick her shoes in front of Liu Juan, so that she would have a stronger sense of conquest. So he said to Wei Qiang: "You bitch, kneel down and kowtow to me and lick my shoes."

While Wei Qiang was still hesitating, Wu Yin slapped Wei Qiang on the face. Wei Qiang ignored Liu Juan, knelt at Wu Yin's feet, kowtowed a few times, and then licked her sandals.

Wu Yin looked at Liu Juan provocatively, meaning, your boyfriend is kneeling at my feet like a dog, kowtowing and licking my shoes, what else do you have to say to me.

What they didn't expect - neither Wu Yin nor Wei Qiang expected - was that Liu Juan knelt on the ground. Wu Yin was a little surprised and didn't know what Liu Juan was going to do. I saw Liu Juan kowtow to Wu Yin three times, and while kowtowing, she said: "Grandma Wu Yin, I am willing to be your slave girl." After saying that, she went to lick Wu Yin's sandals.

Wu Yin was surprised and happy. She never expected that Liu Juan would actually want to be her slave girl. She was extremely happy. This kind of happiness was different from the happiness of conquering a man, which made her even happier. For a moment, she felt like a queen.

She deliberately humiliated Liu Juan: "Bitch, you want to be my slave, but I may not agree? It all depends on your performance."

Liu Juan kowtows: "Slave, I will definitely satisfy grandma."

"Okay!" Wu Yin threw the sandal out, "Bitch, crawl over and pick it back up for me."

Liu Juan didn't feel embarrassed at all, but was a little excited. She obediently crawled over, took Wu Yin's sandal in her mouth, crawled back, and put it on her with her mouth.

Wu Yin threw the other sandal out: "Bitch, crawl over and bring it back to me." Liu Juan obediently took the other sandal back.

"Bitch! Lie on the ground!"

Liu Juan was lying on the ground obediently, while Wu Yin stepped on her face with his bare feet and sat on a chair. Then he pointed at Wei Qiang and said, "You bitch, kowtow to me."

Wu Yin's feet rubbed Liu Juan's face wantonly. Wu Yin also inserted her feet hard into Liu Juan's mouth and pinched Liu Juan's tongue and nose with her toes. After playing for a while, Wu Yin stood up, put on a sandal with one foot, and stepped hard on Liu Juan's face with the other bare foot. Liu Juan's face twisted and deformed under her feet. The more Wu Yin played, the more addicted she became. He stepped on her breasts again and stood on her breasts with both feet. After that, he kicked her over and stood on top of her with his shoes on.

Wei Qiang watched Wu Yin playing with his girlfriend and couldn't help but let go.

Afterwards, Wu Yin ordered Wei Qiang and Liu Juan to crawl under her crotch. Climbed more than ten times in a row.

Finally, Wu Yin said to Wei Qiang: "You bitch, you go back first. I will take this bitch to my dormitory and let others see it. They will be surprised again."

Wei Qiang kowtowed to Wu Yin and left. After returning to the dormitory, he lay on the bed and masturbated while thinking about his girlfriend being played by several beautiful girls.

Liu Juan was excited and nervous when she heard that Wu Yin was taking her back to her dormitory. After arriving at the dormitory, Wu Yin said to Liu Juan in front of the other three roommates: "Bitch! Kneel down and kowtow." Liu Juan knelt at Wu Yin's feet and kowtowed. Wu Yin didn't say stop, so she didn't dare to stop.

There was a burst of booing from the three beautiful girls, which was incredible. They all asked Wu Yin: "Is she also a slave?" Wu Yin said proudly: "Yes, she is the girlfriend of the bitch Wei Qiang. These two bitches are really a couple."

Hearing that she was Wei Qiang's girlfriend, the three beautiful girls burst out laughing, and in their laughter they had the desire to play with Liu Juan.

"You bitch, kneel down and kowtow to me"!

Liu Juan crawled to her feet and kowtowed. At this time, another beautiful girl stepped on her head. The girl who just ordered her to kowtow put her foot to her mouth, and another girl stepped on her back. Wu Yin took a camera and took a picture.

Wu Yin: "Let's let her lick our feet one by one!"

The other three beautiful girls cheered. Four beautiful girls sat in a row, Liu Juan knelt at their feet, licked their feet one by one, took their toes in her mouth and sucked them back and forth, rubbing her tongue back and forth between their toes.

...In the end, Liu Juan drank their foot-washing water.

After that, four beautiful city girls played with them together. Male slaves, female slaves, couple slaves, these beautiful urban girls play with great interest.

One day, Wei Qiang and Liu Juan were called to Wu Yin's dormitory. Wu Yin and three other beautiful girls have just returned from playing tennis. After Wei Qiang and Liu Juan entered the door, they knelt down and kowtowed to the four grandmothers. Wu Yin took off her white cotton socks and stuffed one into Wei Qiang's mouth and the other into Liu Juan's mouth. Wei Qiang and Liu Juan pretended to taste it, making the four beautiful girls laugh.

Wu Yin: "Put my socks in your mouth and kowtow to me 20 times." Wei Qiang and Liu Juan started kowtowing to Wu Yinpengpeng.

Wu Yin: "Okay, take out the socks. Other masters will reward you."

As soon as Wei Qiang and Liu Juan took out their socks, another beautiful girl took off her pink cotton socks from her feet, balled them up respectively, stuffed one into Liu Juan's mouth, and stuffed one into Wei Qiang's mouth. She couldn't help but laugh smugly. "You bitch, kowtow to me 20 times." Wei Qiang and Liu Juan kowtowed to her reverently.

"Bitch, crawl to my feet." Another pretty girl ordered. As soon as Wei Qiang and Liu Juan took out their socks, the girl took off her colorful cotton socks and stuffed them into their mouths bit by bit. When the other girls saw her, they all laughed and said she had many clever ideas. Similarly, Wei Qiang and Liu Juan kowtowed to her 30 times with her socks in their mouths. The beautiful girl at the end first balled up one of her pink-blue cotton socks and stuffed it into Wei Qiang's mouth, and then slowly stuffed the other sock into Liu Juan's mouth bit by bit. He also said that he drew on the experience of the two girls before him and made them laugh. Next, Wei Qiang and Liu Juan kowtowed to the beautiful girl 30 times.

After that, the four beautiful girls played with them in all kinds of ways. Finally, four beautiful girls asked them to guess the owner of the foot-washing water. Then let them drink enough of their foot-washing water, pour the remaining foot-washing water into four paper cups, and let them drink half of the foot-washing water to guess which quilt's foot-washing water belongs to which owner. As a result, both of them guessed correctly. The four beautiful girls said with appreciation: "You are really talented at being a dog."

The four beautiful girls all like beautiful shoes, and they all have a lot of shoes, and they wear different shoes every day. Therefore, sometimes Wei Qiang and Liu Juan were called over to clean their shoes. At noon, when they were taking a nap, Liu Juan and Wei Qiang lay on the ground and licked their shoes one by one.

The four beautiful girls also took Wei Qiang and Liu Juan to the wild to play with them. The four beautiful girls were lined up ten meters apart. Wei Qiang and Liu Juan held their socks and shoes in their mouths and crawled under their crotches. At the first beautiful girl, she stuffed two of her socks into the mouths of Wei Qiang and Liu Juan respectively, and then they each slowly crawled under her crotch with one of her shoes in their mouths. When crawling to the feet of the second beautiful girl, first put the shoes on the ground, take out the socks and put them next to the shoes. Then the second beautiful girl stuffed her socks into their mouths, and they took the beautiful girl's shoes and crawled forward until they reached the feet of the third beautiful girl. Then proceed in the same way.

Wu Yin is a bold girl. One day she had a sudden idea and led Wei Qiang and Liu Juan on campus. Although Wei Qiang and Liu Juan were very reluctant, they finally had to submit under the pressure of Wu Yin. Wu Yin put the iron collars around their necks and proudly pulled them for a walk around the campus, attracting crowds of students and bursts of exclamation, with all the students saying anything. But Wu Yin didn't care, but Wei Qiang and Liu Juan were very uncomfortable. On the one hand, they were crawling on the ground - luckily they had kneepads; on the other hand, they were afraid of being recognized - luckily their faces were covered, with only their eyes and mouth exposed. Wu Yin proudly led them for a walk around the campus, and then went back satisfied.

Six

When Wei Qiang returned to the dormitory in the evening, the three roommates were talking about this matter. Wei Qiang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that they didn't know it was him.

Ma Gang: "I encountered something strange today. I saw Wu Yin walking on campus with a man and a woman. It was so exciting. Do I like her more and more now?" Su Ming laughed mockingly: "Just you? You don't even want to lick her shoes!" Ma Gang was very angry: "What the hell did you say? Tell me again!"

Su Ming was a little scared when he saw Ma Gang's fierce look, so he said, "I'm just kidding you. If you like her, just chase her! Isn't Gao Qing still on good terms with her?"

Gao Qing: "Su Ming, are you jealous? Didn't you break up with her? What happened to me and her? Besides, we only got better in a few days."

Ma Gang's eyes lit up: "Yes! She is getting along well with you two! Why can't she be with us? Don't you think so, brother Wei Qiang?" Wei Qiang was most worried about his affairs being leaked, so he quickly said: "Yes. But I can't do it, so you should do it." After hearing what Wei Qiang said, Ma Gang's confidence doubled and he said, "Everyone, let's take a look, we'll get it done in one week!" Three days later, Wu Yin led Ma Gang to his dormitory.

Wei Qiang, Gao Qing and Su Ming were all shocked.

Wu Yin said proudly: "I have something to announce to you. From today on, Ma Gang officially becomes my slave and bitch. Bitch, bark a few times!" Ma Gang barked obediently. Now they were even more surprised.

Wu Yin: "I'm leaving, why don't you ask this bitch what's going on?" Gao Gao happily asked, "Brother, what's going on?" Ma Gang looked depressed.

Su Ming: "Brother, just tell me." Ma Gang still said nothing.

Wei Qiang felt much relieved when he saw that Ma Gang had become Wu Yin's dog and was being led by her around the campus. At this time, he also said: "What's going on?"

Ma Gang said helplessly: "I confessed my love to Wu Yin, but she rejected me. I will be tough when she is too soft. I didn't expect that she knew Taekwondo. I was no match for her. I was trampled under her feet and ravaged wantonly. She said that she would only let me go if I agreed to be her dog, otherwise she would report me to the school. I had no choice but to agree. How could I be so unlucky?" As soon as Ma Gang finished speaking, the other three people laughed happily.

Su Ming: "Wu Yin is a beauty, it would be great to be her dog!" Ma Gang: "You are such a tall girl, why don't you be her dog?" Gao Qing: "Su Ming was her dog! She played with her for a month and dumped her." Su Ming: "What the hell are you talking about? I dumped her." Gao Qing: "As far as I know, she dumped you."

Su Ming: "Are you fucking jealous of me? You chased her but didn't catch up with a big fat pig, so you got angry at me?" Gao Qing was very angry after hearing this, and punched Su Ming in the face, causing Su Ming to fall heavily to the ground.

Su Ming was very angry and got up and struggled with Gao Qing. Wei Qiang quickly started a fight. Ma Gang whispered to Wei Qiang: "Brother, let them fight, leave them alone, let's watch the fun." Wei Qiang said to Ma Gang: "You have gone too far." After saying that, he tried his best to pull Gao Qing and Su Ming away.

Gao Qing and Su Ming both shouted: "Don't worry about it, let's see how I deal with him." Ma Gang sat on the side and gloated, watching the fight between tigers and tigers.

Wei Qiang finally separated the two of them. Both of them, now a bit more sensible, sat back down on their respective beds.

Ma Gang: "You two keep fighting. I haven't had enough of it yet?"

Ma Gang's words angered Su Ming and Gao Qing, and they called Ma Gang together. When it comes to fighting, Ma Gang is the most powerful among the four. However, Su Ming and Gao Qing were two angry people, and Ma Gang was no match for them. Ma Gang was beaten to the ground, and two people kicked him hard. Wei Qiang tried his best to dissuade them, and they stopped.

Ma Gang, who was lying on the ground, was still cursing: "You will all become Wu Yin's dogs. Let's wait and see."

The next day, Ma Gang found Wu Yin and begged her to turn all four people in their dormitory into her dogs, so that his status in the dormitory would be improved, and for Wu Yin, there would be a few more slaves.

Wu Yin was very interested in Ma Gang's words. Now that Wei Qiang and Ma Gang have become his slaves, it would be great if he could turn the other two men he had played with into his dogs again.

Wu Yin decided to start with Gao Qing first, because Gao Qing still owed him a favor.

She invited Gao Qing out and said to him directly: "Do you want to be my slave?" Gao Qing: "Why?" Wu Yin: "You still owe me a favor?" Gao Qing: "Didn't I kowtow to you to express my gratitude?" Wu Yin: : "Is it enough to just kowtow? You want to be my slave. Otherwise, I will tell Fengman about our affairs." Gao Qing thought to himself that once Fengman knew about him and Wu Yin, the marriage would be over and his future would be gone, so he had no choice but to agree.

"You bitch, kneel down and lick my shoes!" Gao Qing: "This hurts your self-esteem too much?" Wu Yin: "You are just a dog under my feet, what kind of self-esteem do you have?" Gao Qing: "Can you stop licking my shoes!" Wu Yin slapped Gao Qing, "Lick it quickly, bitch."

For the sake of future money, Gao Qing could not care so much anymore. He knelt at Wu Yin's feet, put his face on her high heels, and started licking them slowly. Wu Yin looked at it proudly, thinking that he had conquered another slave.

After some planning, Wu Yin came to their dormitory and announced: "I have decided to turn Su Ming into my bitch. Do you have any opinions?" Wei Qiang, Gao Qing and Ma Gang all strongly agreed.

Su Ming: "You bitch..." Before he could finish speaking, Ma Gang and Gao Qing pushed him to the ground from behind and knelt at Wu Yinde's feet. Wu Yin put her foot in front of Su Ming's mouth: "You bitch, lick it!"

Su Ming was already scared. Although she was reluctant, she still licked Wu Yin's high heels obediently. Wu Yin asked Wei Qiang to take pictures of this scene. Wu Yin said: "From now on, you will be my dog. If you dare to disobey my will, I will make you look ugly." Su Ming said quickly: "Don't dare! Don't dare!"

Wu Yin: "Call grandma!" Su Ming kowtowed to Wu Yin and called grandma.

Wu Yin smiled proudly.

Wu Yin announced: "From now on, you four bitches are my slaves. Now each of you will kowtow to me a hundred times."

The four men knelt obediently at Wu Yin's feet and kept kowtowing. For Wei Qiang, it was a willing satisfaction; for the other three, there was a certain degree of reluctance. However, this is not important. After a period of training, the three of them are willing to become Wu Yin's slaves.

These four slaves not only became Wu Yin's slaves, but also became the slaves of the other three beautiful girls in Wu Yin's dormitory. Four beautiful girls played with four men, and each of them played with one.

One evening a week later, four beautiful girls, Wei Qiang, Gao Qing, Su Ming and Ma Gang, who were crawling on the ground like dogs, were walking on the campus... After hearing this, Zhiqiu said, "You, a classmate, are too mean. However, The Wu Yin inside is not noble, she is so lustful. "I said, "Zhiqiu, you are right, this Wu Yin also became the slave of another girl." Zhiqiu looked very excited: "Really? Tell me."

I said: "This story is called "Grandma Zhao Jia", and the Zhao Jia in it is a beautiful girl as noble as you." Zhiqiu: "Speak quickly!"

So, I told Zhiqiu the story "Grandma Zhao Jia".

Grandma Zhao Jia

one

Two years have passed quickly in college life, and I am already in my junior year. Wei Qiang, Gao Qing, Su Ming and Ma Qiang are still working as dog slaves for four beautiful girls including Wu Yin.

On the first night of the new semester, four people in Wei Qiang's dormitory chatted at night.

Su Ming: "I used to like playing with beautiful women, but now I like being played with by beautiful women and being their dog. Do you think it's weird?" Ma Gang: "I'm the same as you. I'm not interested in going to bed now. I only want to be a beautiful woman's dog." Gao Qing: "Wei Qiang is still awesome. He wanted to be a beautiful woman's dog from the beginning."

Wei Qiang: "Being a beauty's dog is in no particular order. We had all kinds of desires, but in the end we came together and became Wu Yin's dog." While they were talking about their master Wu Yin, they never thought that Wu Yin would also become someone else's dog.

During the summer vacation, Wu Yin and her new boyfriend Zhang Li went to the beach to play. When they were tired from playing on the beach, Wu Yin went to a small store nearby to buy drinks. When she came back, she found that Zhang Li was no longer there.

Wu Yin was very anxious and shouted her boyfriend's name loudly. But there was no reply. At this time, Wu Yin, a girl next to her, took a look at her and found that she was so beautiful that she even felt inferior.

——Smiled sweetly and said to her: "Are you looking for your boyfriend? I know where he is?"

This girl's name is Zhao Jia. She goes to the same school as Wu Yin and is also a sophomore. Zhao Jia's grandfather, maternal grandfather and father are all high-ranking officials. Coupled with his beauty and intelligence, Zhao Jia has had a sense of superiority since he was a child.

Wu Yin asked in surprise: "Tell me where he is?" The beautiful girl pointed to her feet, and he was right here.

Wu Yin looked down and saw a pile of sand but no one. She looked at the beautiful girl in confusion.

The beautiful girl looked at her with a smile and took a step forward. A face suddenly appeared on the ground where she was standing.

Wu Yin took a closer look, wasn't that Zhang Li? Wu Yin felt very strange, so she knelt down and asked Zhang Li what was going on.

Zhang Li sat up from the sand, his face flushed.

Just when Wu Yin was still questioning Zhang Li, the beautiful girl said: "My name is Zhao Jia, this bitch just now - oh, you are your boyfriend who cried and shouted to be my slave. My boyfriend went to do errands today, and I was alone and bored, and wanted to find something to play with. So, I So I agreed to your boyfriend's request and played with him under my feet. Hee hee. Do you want to be my toy with him? Hee hee." When Zhao Jia said these words, he had a sweet smile and a pure face, but he didn't expect to have the hobby of treating others as toys. Wu Yin was very angry. She was the one who played with others. She had all kinds of male and female slaves, but the girl in front of her actually wanted to be her toy. What's even more annoying is that her boyfriend has become her toy. Wu Yin decided to give Zhao Jia some color. She is determined to turn Zhao Jia into her slave girl.

Wu Yin: "It's not certain who will be whose slave?" Zhao Jia still smiled sweetly: "Really?" Wu Yin: "Do you dare to compete with me? The loser will be the slave of the winner." Zhao Jia: "There is nothing you dare to do. ? It's nothing." Wu Yin: "Taekwondo." Zhao Jia: "Okay. Just wait for me to step on you." Zhao Jia: "Let's start!"

The two got into position, and Zhao Jia launched the attack first and succeeded for the first time, kicking Wu Yin in the face. But he didn't fall to the ground. Wu Yin counterattacked and kicked Zhao Jia, but missed. The two men then started a tug-of-war for ten minutes. Finally, Zhao Jia kicked Wu Yin to the ground. Just as Wu Yin was about to get up, Zhao Jia kicked her in the chest and Wu Yin fell to the ground again. Zhao Jia stood aside and watched Wu Yin get up. When Wu Yin was about to get up, he kicked her in the face again and Wu Yin fell on the beach again. When Wu Yin tried to get up again, Zhao Jia kicked her down again, and so on for more than a dozen times. Finally, when Wu Yin was lying on the beach, Zhao Jia stepped on her face.

Zhao Jia still had a sweet smile on her face: "Slave, please accept it now." Being kicked again and again, Wu Yin had to admit defeat. Wu Yin: "I lost." Zhao Jia poked her face with his feet: "What should I do after losing?" Wu Yin gritted her teeth: "I will be your slave." Zhao Jia put her feet on Wu Yin's lips, "Bitch slave, lick the sand off my feet." It used to be that others licked her feet, but now she wanted to lick other people's feet. Wu Yin couldn't accept it.

Zhao Jia saw that she was reluctant, so he crushed her face with his feet. Wu Yin's face was distorted under Zhao Jia's feet, and the sand on Zhao Jia's feet made Wu Yin's face even more painful.

Wu Yin thought of Zhang Li: "Zhang Zhang, help me quickly. Your girlfriend is being bullied." Zhao Jia waved to a dog, and Zhang Li obediently crawled to Zhao Jia's feet.

Zhao Jia: "Bitch, let me show you how your boyfriend helps you?" Then, Zhao Jia said to Zhang Li: "Bitch, help your girlfriend lick the sand off my feet. Look how pitiful she is now."

Zhang Li obediently buried his head, put his face on Zhao Jia's foot that was stepping on Wu Yin's face, tilted his buttocks, pointed his mouth at Zhao Jia's toes, and started sucking. The sand on Zhao Jia's toes entered Zhang Li's mouth. Zhang Li wanted to swallow it, but Zhao Jia said spit it out. Master, I am very considerate of you. It is not good to eat sand. Zhang Li looked at Zhao Jia gratefully, and then licked Zhao Jia's toes harder, licking all the sand off Zhao Jia's toes.

Wu Yin saw Zhang Li sucking Zhao Jia's toes from the gap between Zhao Jia's toes, and shed tears sadly. Tears washed away some sand from the soles of Zhao Jia's feet.

After Zhang Li licked the sand off Zhao Jia's toes, he extended his tongue to the seams of Zhao Jia's toes. He wanted to lick away all the sand in the seams of Zhao Jia's toes. When Zhang Zhang's tongue rubbed back and forth between Zhao Jia's toes, it also touched Wu Yin's tearful eyes. Zhang Zhang didn't know that Wu Yin was crying, but he just felt that the sand was damp and salty.

The sand on and between Zhao Jia's toes was licked clean by tension. There were also no licks on the tops and soles of the feet. At this time, Zhao Jia came up with a bad idea. She asked Zhang Li and Wu Yin to kiss across her feet, licking all the sand by the way.

Zhang Li felt very stimulated and licked Zhao Jia's feet vigorously. Wu Yin's face was stepped on by Zhao Jia and she couldn't move. Her boyfriend was a bitch and couldn't help her. In order to get out of this situation, Wu Yin had to lick Zhao Jia's soles.

When Wu Yin licked Zhao Jia's soles, Zhao Jia felt a little itchy, but Zhao Jia felt very comfortable watching the couple licking his feet at the same time, so he let Wu Yin lick them. Zhao Jia teased them with words from time to time: "Your two mouths must be just right, otherwise it wouldn't be called kissing? Then it would just be you two licking my feet."

After letting them lick his feet for a while, Zhao Jia felt that the feet were almost licked, so he moved his feet away from Wu Yin's face. Just as Wu Yin was about to get up, Zhao Jia's other foot stepped on her face again.

Zhao Jia: “You two bitches put your tongues between my toes and kissed me. Hee hee." Wu Yin had no choice but to do as he was told.

Zhang Li put his tongue between Zhao Jia's big toe and second toe, Wu Yin put his tongue between Zhao Jia's second and third toes, and then the two tongues stuck together, sandwiching Zhao Jia's second toe.

Zhao Jia watched them kissing proudly - in fact, the two of them licked the sand from their feet together - and was very excited.

After two minutes, Zhao Jia asked them to change positions. In this way, Zhang Yan's tongue inserted between Zhao Jia's second and third toes, and Wu Yin's tongue inserted between Zhao Jia's third and fourth tongues. The two people's tongues clamped Zhao Jia's three toes and squirmed back and forth.

Next, the two of them licked Zhao Jia's four toes in the same way. In the end, the big toe and the little toe were left. Since they were not between the other two toes, Zhao Jia ordered them to be sucked separately. Wu Yin licked her big toe and Zhang Li licked her little toe.

Zhao Jia let them lick his toes comfortably. After a long time - for Wu Yin; for the tension, it was short - Zhao Jia asked them to stop. She moved her feet away from Wu Yin's face.

"Now you are kneeling on the ground and licking my feet like dogs! "

Wu Yin knew what it meant to kneel on the ground like a dog, that is, with her face on the ground and her butt lifted up - Liu Juan often knelt at her feet like this before, licking her feet and shoes.

Wu Yin and Zhang Li were like two dogs at Zhao Jia's feet. They knelt on the ground and licked Zhao Jia's feet. Zhao Jia watched the two dog-like playthings kneeling on the ground and licking his feet, and the joy in his heart was indescribable.

Five minutes later, Zhao Jia said: "Now you lie on the ground and lick my feet. "This Zhao Jia looks innocent and cute, but I didn't expect that he would be so good at it. He knelt down to lick it and then crawled to lick it.

At this time, Wu Yin was a little numb, and the feeling of humiliation gradually disappeared. She lay down obediently, and then continued to lick Zhao Jia's feet with her small cherry mouth.

After another five minutes, Zhao Jia ordered: "You bitch, kowtow to me. "Zhang Zhang and Wu Yin got up obediently and knelt on the ground to kowtow to Zhao Jia. "You have to work hard. The sand below is so soft that it would make a hole. Hee hee." Zhang Li and Wu Yin obediently increased the intensity of their kowtows, gradually creating a hole.

Zhao Jia: “Put your faces in the pit. "

After Zhang Li and Wu Yin buried their faces in the sand pit, Zhao Jia stepped on Wu Yin's head. At this time, if you take a picture, it will feel like the aloof Zhao Jia is being worshiped by Wu Yin and Zhang Li.

Zhao Jia was a little intoxicated. But Wu Yin and Zhang Zhang at their feet felt uncomfortable. Seeing this, Zhao Jia moved his feet away from Wu Yin's head and asked them to raise their heads and take a breath.

Zhao Jia: "You have performed well, I have decided to accept you as my slaves. Now there is a process - you beg me to take you as slaves. The male dog comes first.

Zhang Zhang excitedly kowtowed to Zhao Jia three times, put his face on the instep of one of Zhao Jia's feet, lifted Zhao Jia's other foot with both hands and put it on his head, and said, "Grandma Zhao Jia! I am willing to be your loyal bitch, crawling at your feet and letting you play with it."

Zhao Jia said with satisfaction: "The male dog is right. Now it's the female dog's turn."

Wu Yin imitated the tension, put her face on the instep of one of Zhao Jia's feet, lifted Zhao Jia's other foot with both hands and placed it on her head. When he was about to find something to say to Zhang Li, Zhao Jia said, don't imitate others. There was no other way, so Wu Yin had to think of something else. She thought for a while and then said: "Your Majesty, you are the most noble queen in the world. I will serve you wholeheartedly and let you use and play with me." After Wu Yin said these words, she suddenly felt a masochistic impulse in her heart. Now she actually likes to be played with by Zhao Jia.

Zhao Jia: "Yes, you are right. From now on, you will become my official slaves. From now on, you must obey me unconditionally and let me drive and play with you. If you are disobedient, you will be severely punished." Wu Yin and Zhang Li kowtowed to Zhao Jia together: "Grandma, don't worry, we will always be loyal to you." Zhao Jia: "Okay. Now you lie down. I will stamp your faces into the beach."

Wu Yin and Zhang Li lay obediently on the ground. Zhao Jia first stepped on Wu Yin's face and stepped down hard. Wu Yin's face slowly sank into the sand, with only her cheeks exposed. Then, Zhao Jia stepped on Zhang Li's face again, and Zhang Li's face slowly sank into the sand.

Zhao Jia stood with one foot on Wu Yin's face and the other on Zhang Li's face. She actually stepped on their faces and danced. This can only be done on the beach. Even so, both of them felt their heads hurt from being stepped on. But since it is Zhao Jia's dog, Zhao Jia can play with it however he wants.

After Zhao Jia had enough fun, he let them get up and crawl under him. Zhang Jia, who was only wearing shorts and Wu Yin, who was wearing a bikini, were like two dogs of different colors crawling back and forth under Zhao Jia's step.

After becoming a dog, he also wanted to be a horse. Zhao Jia was riding on Wu Yin for a while, and Li Li for a while, stepping forward on their heads with his feet. When Zhao Jia was riding on Zhang Li, he asked Wu Yin to crawl in front, and Zhang Li carried him on his back to chase her. If Zhang Zhang catches up with Wu Yin, Wu Yin will be slapped by Zhao Jia; if he cannot catch up, Zhang Zhang will be slapped. Zhang Li wanted to be slapped by Zhao Jia, so he crawled slowly on purpose. Zhao Jia saw his intention, stood up and kicked him over, then stood on his face with two feet, one foot stepped on his mouth, and the other pinched his nose. Zhang Zhang's head was in great pain from being stepped on by Zhao Jia's feet, and he couldn't move his mouth and nose, which was very uncomfortable. Zhao Jia held him in for a while before letting go of his foot.

Zhang Li shouted for mercy. Zhao Jia said, you bitch is cheating on purpose, and the consequences will be more serious.

Zhao Jia rode Zhang Li on his crotch again. Now Zhang Li was more honest, and he carried Zhao Jia on his back and chased forward, but he still couldn't catch up with Wu Yin due to the heavy load. Zhao Jia kicked Zhang Li over, sat on her chest, and slapped him across the face ten times. Although the tension is exciting, it does also hurt.

Although Wu Yin already liked being Zhao Jia's slave, she was afraid of pain, so she crawled forward with all her strength so that Zhao Jia could not catch up and avoid being slapped. But after Zhao Jia slapped Zhang Li, he wanted to slap Wu Yin.

Zhao Jia rode on Wu Yin, letting her chase Zhang Li who was crawling in front. It was a bit difficult for Wu Yin to crawl while carrying Zhao Jia on his back, so how could he catch up with Zhang Li. Zhao Jia then kicked her to the ground, sat on her chest, and was about to slap her. Wu Yin begged for mercy and said, "Grandma, can you please stop slapping me? I'm afraid of pain."

When Zhao Jia saw that Wu Yin was disobedient, he struck harder and beat Wu Yin until she screamed. The more Wu Yin screamed, the more addicted Zhao Jia became. Finally, Wu Yin understood and held back the pain, and Zhao Jia's slaps gradually stopped.

Zhao Jia stood up and fiddled with Wu Yin's face with his feet: "Remember bitch, don't make terms with me in the future.

If I slap your left cheek, you should show your right cheek. Wu Yin responded repeatedly: "Grandma, I know I was wrong." Zhao Jia said: "It's almost time to play. It's time for me to go back. You guys go back and live with me." "Wu Yin and Zhang Li responded in succession: "Yes, grandma. "Zhao Jia sat on the recliner, half lying down. Zhang Li and Wu Yin knelt at her feet.

"Bitch, lick all the sand off my feet and in my sandals. Lick the feet first."

Zhao Jia was lying on the couch semi-comfortably. Zhang Li and Wu Yin knelt at her feet and carefully licked the sand on her feet, for fear of leaving any grains on her feet. After a while of hard sucking and licking, all the sand on Zhao Jia's feet was licked away.

After that, Zhang Li and Wu Yin lay on the ground and licked the sand from Zhao Jia's sandals, and Zhao Jia put his feet on their backs. When all the sand in Zhao Jia's sandals was licked, they had already licked Zhao Jia's shoes all over.

After licking the sandals, Zhang Zhang and Wu Yin consciously took the sandals to Zhao Jia's feet and put them on her with their mouths. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiali kicked out two sandals one after another. They understood Zhao Jia's intention even if he didn't say it, so they hurriedly crawled over and carried him back. When they came back and wanted to put shoes on Zhao Jia, Zhao Jia said, you two bitches, do you want me to wear shoes with sand in them? Zhao Jia's words made Zhang Li and Wu Yin very frightened, and they knelt at Zhao Jia's feet and kowtowed.

Zhao Jia: "Get up, I will spare you this time, but there will be no next time. Hurry up and lick the sand clean." Zhang Li and Wu Yin hurriedly lowered their heads to lick the sand on Zhao Jia's feet again, and after licking them clean, put them on Zhao Jia with their mouths.

Zhao Jia: "I'm staying in the hotel in front. Now I'll take you there. But you have to crawl behind me like a dog and be led back by me. Once you get out of the beach, I'll let you be a human being." After saying that, Zhao Jia took out the dog collar from her bag. It seemed that she had been prepared.

Although there are not many people on the beach, there are still some people here and there. Zhang Li and Wu Yin were a little reluctant, especially Wu Yin, who felt very humiliated because it turned out that he was holding someone else's hand. However, they did not dare to refuse Zhao Jia because they knew the consequences of refusal. Therefore, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and crawl on the beach behind Zhao Jia.

Zhao Jia had just prepared two dog collars. It seemed that she had already expected that someone would be her slave here. Zhao Jia asked them to change their clothes, then put two collars around their necks and led them towards the hotel.

During this process, people saw them from time to time, and some people filmed the scene, but Zhao Jia didn't care at all and was able to lead the two dogs forward with high spirits. Zhao Jia's momentum can make many men fall under her feet!

two

Shortly after the new semester started, Zhao Jia and Wu Yin were walking on campus. Liu Juan came towards her. When she saw Wu Yin, she quickly ran over and called her grandma to kneel on the ground and kowtow. Fortunately, there was no one around.

Zhao Jia: "Okay, you are such a bitch, there are still people who kneel on the ground and call grandma."

Wu Yin quickly said: "Grandma, this is my slave Liu Juan. She is even meaner than me. Why don't you let her be your slave too." Then she said to Liu Juan that she would not meet Grandma Zhao Jia yet.

Zhao Jia glanced at Liu Juan, his eyes filled with contempt. It seems that Liu Juan is not even worthy of licking her shoes.

Liu Juan quickly kowtowed to Zhao Jia, calling her grandma while kowtowing.

Zhao Jia: "This bitch calls you grandma, and then calls me grandma. Aren't we the same generation?" Wu Yin was shocked and quickly knelt at Zhao Jia's feet and kowtowed, "Grandma, I was wrong. Everything is arranged by grandma." Zhao Jia smiled. Di: "Since you call me grandma, and she also calls me grandma, you are equals, so let her call you sister." Wu Yin: "I listen to grandma. You bitch, call me sister." Liu Juan quickly changed her words and called: "Sister Wu Yin."

Liu Juan saw her idol Wu Yin kneeling at the feet of Zhao Jia, and her inner admiration for Zhao Jia reached an unparalleled level. Seeing that Zhao Jia asked her to be her slave, she was so excited that she cried. Zhao Jia was a little surprised: "What's wrong? Are you unhappy when you call her sister?"

Liu Juan choked and said: "No, grandma. A person as low as me can be the slave of a person as noble as you. You don't think I'm low and accept me as a slave. I'm so grateful to you. I was so excited that I cried." Zhao Jia didn't expect Liu Juan to say such words, and he became more fond of Liu Juan. She said: "Slave, you must obey me unconditionally from now on." Liu Juan kowtowed her head loudly, "Grandma, don't worry, I am willing to work as a cow and horse for you for the rest of my life!" Zhao Jia jumped on Liu Juan's chin with her feet: "Okay, slave, get up." Liu Juan got up while saying thank you to grandma, and Wu Yin also got up.

"Bitch, did I ask you to get up?" Wu Yin knelt down in fear and made a sound, "I'm sorry, grandma, please punish me." Zhao Jia: "For the sake of your loyalty, I won't punish you. Please be careful in the future. Get up."

Wu Yin kowtowed to Zhao Jia again and got up while saying thank you to her grandma.

Three days later, between two bookshelves in the library's lending room. Zhao Jia met Liu Juan. Liu Juan didn't care if there was anyone next to her and immediately knelt at Zhao Jia's feet and kowtowed. Zhao Jia stretched out her feet from the sandals. Just as Liu Juan was about to lick Zhao Jia's feet, Zhao Jia used her feet to step on Liu Juan's head and said, "Bitch, lick my shoes." Only then did Liu Juan understand the owner's intention and hurriedly lay on the sandals and licked them carefully.

At this time, a boy came over. When he saw this scene, his legs softened and he knelt down. This person is none other than Wei Qiang, Liu Juan's boyfriend. The boy crawled to Zhao Jia's feet and kowtowed and said, "Grandma, I am willing to lick your feet." Zhao Jia looked at Wei Qiang with disdain: "Go away, are you worthy of licking my feet? I think your tongue is rough even when licking shoes." After Wei Qiang was reprimanded, his servility became stronger, so he sold his land even more. Kowtow, "Grandma, the person kneeling at your feet and licking your shoes is my girlfriend. I want to serve you with her." Zhao Jia was a little surprised and asked Liu Juan: "Is this bitch your boyfriend?" Liu Juan: "To tell you what grandma is saying, he is my bitch's boyfriend."

Zhao Jia laughed: "What a pair of bitches! However, you are still not qualified to lick my shoes." Zhao Jia deliberately tortured Wei Qiang.

Wei Qiang kowtowed harder. Zhao Jia stepped on his head with her bare feet. Wei Qiang couldn't raise his head and kowtowed. Zhao Jia just stepped on his head while flipping through the books on the bookshelf. At her feet, Liu Juan was kneeling on the ground and licking her shoes.

After Zhao Jia selected the books, he came out of the library, followed by Liu Juan and Wei Qiang. As soon as they left the library door, they met Wu Yin. Wu Yin quickly knelt down to kowtow to Zhao Jia, while Liu Juan and Wei Qiang knelt down to kowtow to Wu Yin at the same time. The security guard at the library door was stunned when he saw this scene. He didn't come back to his senses for a long time and didn't know what was going on.

Zhao Jia: "Let's all go to the back of the mountain. There's no one there now."

Wu Yin, Liu Juan and Wei Qiang followed Zhao Jia towards the back mountain. Zhao Jia asked Wu Yin: "Why haven't you seen that bitch?" Wu Yin: "Grandma, I broke up with that bitch." Zhao Jia: "Why?"

Wu Yin: "I didn't plan to be with him, just for fun." When they arrived at the back mountain, Zhao Jia sat on a chair, Wu Yin knelt at her feet, Liu Juan and Wei Qiang knelt on Wu Yin's left and right back respectively.

Zhao Jia said to Wu Yin: "This bitch actually wants to lick my feet. He doesn't even think about whether he deserves it."

Wu Yin said angrily: "Wei Qiang, you bitch, you really want to do something wrong. Only I am qualified to lick grandma's feet.

You are not worthy of licking Grandma Zhao Jia’s shoes. "

Zhao Jia said: "I announce a rule: Wu Yin can lick both my shoes and my feet; Liu Juan can only lick my shoes; Wei Qiang is not even qualified to lick my shoes." Wei Qiang was very anxious: "Grandma Zhao Jia, what should I do?" Zhao Jia: "Just lick Wu Yin's feet and shoes."

Wu Yin: "I also learned from grandma. From now on, Liu Juan can lick my shoes and feet, and Wei Qiang can only lick my shoes." Wei Qiang: "Grandma, please."

Wu Yin turned around and slapped Wei Qiang: "You call Grandma Zhao Jia grandma, and then you call me grandma. It's confusing. Remember, you will call me sister from now on." Wei Qiang: "Yes, grandma. I remember."

Wu Yin slapped Wei Qiang again and said, "Give it back to grandma." Wei Qiang quickly changed his words: "Sister." Zhao Jia said to Wu Yin, "Bitch, do you want to lick my feet?" Wu Yin quickly kowtowed and said, "Grandma, I want to lick your feet. I want to go crazy." Zhao Jia: "Look at your sweet mouth, lick it." Wu Yin took off Zhao Jia's sandals with her mouth and took Zhao Jia's toes with her mouth.

Zhao Jia: "Liu Juan, come and lick my shoes." Liu Juan quickly climbed to Zhao Jia's shoes and licked Zhao Jia's sandals excitedly. Licking it made me cry.

Zhao Jia asked her what was going on. Liu Juan said: "Grandma, you don't mind my rough tongue, let me lick your noble sandals with my humble tongue. I'm so touched." Zhao Jia: "Your mouth is sweeter than Wu Yin!" Liu Juan choked and said, "Grandma, what I said is true."

Wei Qiang watched Wu Yin and Liu Juan licking their feet or shoes, but he could only watch with unbearable desire. Is this what Zhao Jia wants to do to him? I'll lick you if you want. How can there be such a beautiful thing? You want to lick but I won't let you lick!

Wei Qiang had no choice but to kowtow to Zhao Jia vigorously, hoping to win Zhao Jia's pity. But Zhao Jia ignored him and let him kowtow there.

Zhao Jia: "Wu Yin, your foot licking skills are getting better and better. It's very comfortable." Wu Yin took Zhao Jia's toes and said vaguely: "Thank you grandma for the compliment." Zhao Jia: "Wu Yin, lie on the ground and see how far my feet can reach your mouth?"

Wu Yin quickly lay down on the ground, and Zhao Jia pushed her feet into Wu Yin's mouth. Zhao Jia's feet are neither big nor small, neither fat nor thin, white and tender, soft and smooth. They are truly a beauty in the world. Wei Qiang watched Zhao Jia's tender feet stretch into Wu Yin's mouth, and he actually let out a leak.

Wu Yin opened her mouth as wide as possible, so that almost half of her foot was inserted into her mouth, and Zhao Jia's big toe had touched her throat. Wu Yin's cheeks were bulging.

Zhao Jia pulled his foot out of Wu Yin's mouth and put the other foot into her mouth. The foot that was put in was almost the same as the one just now.

Zhao Jia pulled out her feet, stepped on Wu Yin's face with both feet, and rubbed them casually. While rubbing Wu Yin's face with her feet, she said to Liu Juan: "Put my shoe into your mouth and see how far it can go." Liu Juan pushed Zhao Jia's shoe into her mouth hard, but the shoe was bigger than her foot, so the amount she could push in was limited.

Zhao Jia continued to play with Wu Yin's face with her feet, while telling Liu Juan and Wei Qiang, "Climb to Wu Yin's feet and lick her feet and shoes." Remember, do as Wu Yin says.

Wei Qiang was very excited when he was asked to lick Wu Yin's shoes. He quickly took off Wu Yin's canvas shoes with his mouth, took them to the side, lay on the ground and licked them with concentration. Liu Juan took off Wu Yin's white cotton socks with her mouth, put Wu Yin's feet on the socks, then lay on the ground and started sucking Wu Yin's toes one by one. Zhao Jia looked at Liu Juan and Wei Qiang and thought, these two dogs are really cheap.

At this time, Wu Yin felt very comfortable. Her face was being rubbed by Grandma Zhao Jia's feet, and her feet were being licked by the bitch. It felt really good.

After a while, Zhao Jia moved his feet away from Wu Yin's face. Wu Yin quickly turned over and knelt down, took the shoes to Zhao Jia's feet, and put them on her with her mouth.

Zhao Jia: "You should also put on your shoes."

Wu Yin ordered Liu Juan to stop, and then wiped the saliva from her feet on Liu Juan's face and clothes. Wei Qiang brought the shoes over. The two of them used their mouths to put on Wu Yin's shoes.

After putting on the shoes, Wu Yin said, "I'll give you these two socks as a reward." Liu Juan and Wei Qiang kowtowed to thank them, then picked them up with their mouths and kept them in their mouths.

Zhao Jia: "Kiss with Wu Yin's socks in your mouth. Hee hee."

Liu Juan and Wei Qiang quickly crawled together, knelt on the ground, kissed Wu Yin's socks in their mouths. Wu Yin knelt at Zhao Jia's feet. Zhao Jia asked her to sit on the ground instead of kneeling. Wu Yin kowtowed to Zhao Jia several times gratefully, and then sat on the ground. They enjoyed the performances of Wei Qiang and Liu Juan together.

After watching for a while, Zhao Jia ordered: "You bitch, spit out all your socks. When you get back, wash them and hang them on the bed and above your head."

Wei Qiang and Liu Juan took off their socks and put them in their pockets. Wei Qiang originally wanted to be played by Zhao Jia, but Zhao Jia deliberately refused to play with him. The desire in his heart was unbearable, and he suddenly wanted to be slapped by Zhao Jia. So he said to Zhao Jia: "Grandma, I didn't behave well today, please slap me as punishment." Zhao Jia knew his intention, but didn't give him a chance, so he said, "Wu Yin, slap it for me." Wu Yin also wanted to torture Wei Qiang, so she said, "Liu Juan, slap me for me." Seeing that Liu Juan slapped him in the end, Wei Qiang no longer felt anything.

Liu Juan didn't want to slap Wei Qiang, but since her master gave the order, she had no choice but to obey.

"Hit hard, don't stop until I tell you to stop," Wu Yin ordered.

Liu Juan slapped Wei Qiang hard. Because it was Liu Juan who hit him, Wei Qiang couldn't find any pleasure except pain.

"Okay, stop," Wu Yin ordered after Liu Juan slapped Wei Qiang more than a dozen times.

Zhao Jia: "Now let me announce something. I will hold a small party in four days. Besides me, there will only be three beautiful girls. I need four female slaves and four male slaves for us to play with. Wu Yin will leave this matter to you. But you are not among them!" Wu Yin asked hurriedly: "Why, grandma? Why don't you want me?"

Zhao Jia: "You have another important use. These eight slaves need to be managed by someone, so you will manage them at PARTY. I have high hopes for you."

Wu Yin knelt down and kowtowed to Zhao Jia again: "Grandma, I obey." Wu Yin is very grateful that Zhao Jia treats her differently than Liu Juan and Wei Qiang. In her opinion, although she and they were both Zhao Jia's slaves, they were still different.

three

After returning, Wu Yin made active arrangements. Wu Yin has four male slaves - Wei Qiang, Gao Qing, Su Ming and Ma Gang - just the right number. But now there is only one female slave, Liu Juan, and there are still three people to go. There are three girls in her dormitory, but they are all noble and beautiful urban girls. They will definitely be annoyed if they are allowed to be female slaves - they can only be other people's masters, and she is not willing to let them be female slaves.

Then choose from Liu Juan’s dormitory. I don’t know what the situation is like in Liu Juan’s dormitory. Wu Yin called Liu Juan and asked her about the situation. Liu Juan said: "The four girls in our dormitory are all average-looking, and they don't have any aura of nobility. I think it should be okay. I'll go back and talk to them." Wu Yin: "I'll go with you."

Wu Yin and Liu Juan came to Liu Juan's dormitory. The other three girls in Liu Juan's dormitory, Li Hui, Zhang Fang and Wang Mei, all felt an indescribable sense of inferiority when they saw Wu Yin.

Liu Juan said directly: "This is Master Wu Yin. She wants to recruit a few female slaves in our dormitory. I wonder if you want to be her slaves?" Wu Yin glanced at them and saw no resistance. She knew that the matter was about to succeed.

The three girls looked at each other for a few times. They might have meant that, but no one was too embarrassed to speak.

When Liu Juan saw this, she said, "I am now Master Wu Yin's slave girl and I live a very happy life. Li Hui, are you willing to be her slave?" Li Hui blushed and said sheepishly, "I do." Liu Juan said, "Li Hui agreed, what about you?" Zhang Fang and Wang Mei nodded sheepishly.

Wu Yin felt very accomplished when she saw that the three girls had become his slaves in a short period of time.

Liu Juan: "Now we will kneel at the feet of Master Wu Yin and kowtow, asking her to accept us as slaves." Liu Juan knelt down to Wu Yin first, and the other three girls also knelt down at Wu Yin's feet one after another.

Liu Juan: "Listen to me first, and then everyone has to say something." Liu Juan said: "Master Wu Yin, my humble servant Liu Juan begs to be your slave. I will be driven and played with by you. I will always be a dog under your feet!" Liu Juan said to Li Hui, "You come first."

Li Hui followed Liu Juan's example and said, "Master Wu Yin, my humble servant Li Hui begs to be your slave. I will be driven and played with by you. I will always be a dog under your feet!" Zhang Fang and Wang Mei also followed suit.

Wu Yin: "From now on, you are all my slaves and you must obey me unconditionally. Anyone who dares to go against my will will be severely punished." Four female slaves: "Master, we understand."

Wu Yin thought to herself that this alone would not work. The female slaves taken to Zhao Jia's grandma must be well-trained, so they must be trained first.

The first item of training is kowtow.

Wu Yin: "You slaves, kowtow to me. You are not allowed to stop without my order."

The four female slaves obediently followed Wu Yin's orders and kowtowed at her feet. After knocking and knocking, Li Hui got a little tired and stopped.

Wu Yin: "Bitch, who told you to stop?" Li Hui: "Master, I can't knock anymore."

"Climb over here" Wu Yin ordered.

Li Hui crawled to Wu Yin's feet, and Wu Yin slapped Li Hui hard on the face. Ten crisp slaps in a row made Li Hui scream, Zhang Fang and Wang Mei were terrified.

Wu Yin: "Remember it all, this is the consequences of disobeying my orders." The second training item is shoe licking.

Wu Yin ordered Li Hui: "You bitch, lie down on the ground!" Li Hui lay on the ground obediently, Wu Yin stepped on her face with his feet, and inserted the heels of his high heels into her mouth.

"Li Hui, you suck my high heels, Wang Mei and Zhang Fang lick my shoe tops."

Li Hui was afraid of being beaten again, so she sucked Wu Yin's heel hard. She felt a little humiliated and couldn't help crying. But then I think about it, it was done voluntarily, so who can I blame?

Wang Mei and Zhang Fang felt a little humiliated when they saw that Wu Yin actually asked them to lick their shoes. They thought that being a slave meant being obedient and being driven by her to do something for her, but they didn't expect it to be like this. Therefore, they dare not put their mouths on it and lick it.

"Bitch, if your lips and tongue can't make close contact with my shoe within 10 seconds, Li Hui will serve as a warning to you." Wang Mei and Zhang Fang were frightened and had to lick Wu Yin's high heels.

The third item of training is stockings.

Wu Yin took off her black stockings, balled up one of them, and asked Li Hui to open her mouth and stuff it in. Although Li Hui felt disgusted, she was afraid of being beaten again, so she opened her mouth obediently and let Wu Yin stuff the socks into her mouth.

Wu Yin balled up the other stocking into two small balls and put them into Wang Mei and Zhang Fang's mouths respectively. Wang Mei and Zhang Fang also felt disgusted, but they still opened their mouths obediently.

The fourth training item is foot licking.

Wu Yin said to Wang Fang: "Bitch, lie down at my feet and lick my soles" and then said to the other two people: "You two kneel down and suck my toes."

Although it is humiliating for them to kneel at the feet of other girls and lick their feet, licking their feet is not that difficult since they also lick their shoes.

The fifth training item is to drink foot-washing water. Liu Juan brought the foot-washing water, and Wu Yin put her feet into the foot-washing water and rubbed her feet back and forth. Then he ordered the three of them to drink the foot-washing water one by one.

The three of them frowned as soon as they heard about drinking the foot-washing water.

Wu Yin: "Liu Juan, you come to roll call. The one who is named puts his face into the foot-washing water and drinks big gulps." Liu Juan: "Yes, master. Li Hui comes first." Li Hui was still hesitating, and Liu Juan said to her, do you still want to be slapped?

Li Hui had no choice but to bury her face in Wu Yin's foot-washing water. Wu Yin raised her feet and stepped on Li Hui's head, "You bitch, drink big, or I won't let you out."

Li Hui's entire face was suffocated in Wu Yin's foot-washing water, and she felt suffocated. This suffocating feeling inspired her servility. She felt a sense of stimulation, so she drank Wu Yin's foot washing water happily. Just as she was obsessed with tasting it, Wu Yin moved his feet away from her head, but Li Hui still didn't raise her head.

Liu Juan pulled Li Hui up and said, "Don't drink it all. What will happen to the others?" Li Hui looked at the foot-washing water with unfinished thoughts. When Wu Yin saw this, she knew that Li Hui had truly become a slave. Next, Wang Mei and Zhang Fang also had their heads stepped on by Wu Yin while they drank foot-washing water. Miraculous changes occurred in their psychology.

In the end, the three of them drank up all Wu Yin's foot-washing water.

The subsequent training went much smoother, and they all actively cooperated. Wu Yin finally paid off her trip and trained the necessary female slaves for Grandma Zhao Jia.

Four

Four days later, the PARTY was held at Zhao Jia's home - another old house with two bedrooms and one living room in Zhao Jia's family, which is now under Zhao Jia's control. Participating in this PARTY are Zhao Jia's three roommates, all beautiful and noble urban girls. Their names are Tian Rui, Yu Wen, and Zhou Xuan.

After they arrived, Zhao Jia said to them: "Let you enjoy the Queen's service this year." The three girls were a little strange: "The Queen's service?"

Zhao Jia smiled mysteriously, clapped his hands, and Wu Yin climbed in with four female slaves. The four slave girls were naked, with collars around their necks and tails stuffed in their butts.

Tian Rui, Yu Wen and Zhou Xuan were very surprised: "Zhao Jia, what are you doing?" Zhao Jia smiled and said, "They are our slaves and our toys." Tian Rui: "But they are all human beings?"

Zhao Jia: "You don't have to treat them as humans, just treat them as dogs. They are our toys."

You playing with them is exactly what they want. Then he turned to the female slaves and said, "Isn't that right?" "The female slaves barked happily.

The three beautiful girls were even more surprised. They didn't expect that there would be such a mean person willing to be someone else's dog.

Zhao Jia: "There are several types of girls. One type is beautiful and noble, just like us; and the other is mediocre and lowly, just like them. The lowly girls long to be the slaves of noble girls, and the servitude of noble girls is what they want. Therefore, you don't have to have any worries, just treat them like dogs. The more you treat them like dogs, the happier they will be. Otherwise, if you treat them as equals, they will be unhappy."

Three beautiful girls: "Oh, that's right." They were originally beautiful and noble girls with a natural sense of superiority, but they didn't expect it to be so extreme. Now that this kind of thing has happened, they became yearning for it. Their sense of superiority and desire to conquer made them eager to play with these female slaves.

Zhao Jia: "Each of us has a slave, you can each pick one." She pointed at Liu Juan and said, "As for me, I want this dog. I'm familiar with it."

Liu Juan was extremely excited when she heard that Zhao Jia wanted her by name, and secretly vowed to be Zhao Jia's dog with all her heart.

The three beautiful girls were very excited. Tian Rui pointed at Li Hui and said: "I want this dog." Yu Wen pointed at Zhang Fang: "I want this dog." Zhou Xuan pointed at Wang Mei: "Then I want this dog." Zhao Jia pointed at Wu Yin and said: "This is my housekeeper Wu Yin. She is very good." Wu Yin was very excited when she heard Zhao Jia praising herself in public. She knelt down to the three beautiful girls, kowtowed to each of them, and at the same time shouted: "Slave, please pay homage to grandma!" When the three beautiful girls saw Wu Yin kneeling at their feet and calling her grandma, they all bent over with laughter.

Zhao Jia: "Wu Yin, please get up." Wu Yin kowtowed to Zhao Jia again: "Thank you, grandma." Zhao Jia: "Please put your dogs on a leash." The three beautiful girls excitedly took the dog leashes in their hands and pulled the dog slaves to their feet.

Zhao Jia picked up the lemon juice and said, "Everyone, please take a seat." Then he motioned to Wu Yin who was standing next to him.

Wu Yin immediately shouted: "The first item of the party: the bitch kowtows to its master." The four female slaves kowtowed to the four beautiful girls.

Zhao Jia: "Come, let's hold glasses." The four beautiful girls clinked glasses happily.

Zhao Jia: "There are all kinds of food, drinks and fruits here. You must have a good time." Looking at the sumptuous dinner and enjoying the kneeling of the slave girls, the three beautiful girls were very happy.

Zhao Jia: "You are guests today, and everything is at your discretion. How many times do you want these bitches to kowtow to you?" Tian Rui said with joy, "100." Yu Wen rushed to say, "No, 200." Zhou Xuan: "300."

Zhao Jia said with a smile: "It's getting more and more. Let's take the highest number. A bitch will kowtow to his master 300 times."

The female slaves kowtowed at the feet of the beautiful girls. The beautiful girls were talking and laughing while enjoying the delicious food and distinguished service. What a beautiful scene! During the continuous toasting and clinking, the female slaves had kowtowed all three hundred heads.

Wu Yin then shouted: "The party has entered the second event, the female slaves lick the master's shoes and socks."

The three beautiful girls were even more excited when they saw the slave girls licking their shoes and socks. Having your shoes and socks licked by others is a sign of the dignity of a beautiful girl.

Tian Rui: "Bitch, you must lick my high heels until they are bright."

Wu Yin said to Li Hui: "Bitch, you heard me, you must lick Grandma Tian Rui's high heels until they sparkle."

Li Hui barked, meaning she understood. Because Wu Yin had stipulated to them beforehand that bitches could not speak and could only bark.

Li Hui put her face on Tian Rui's high heels and started licking them. Tian Rui put her other foot on Li Hui's head, and then pulled the dog leash hard.

Yu Wen pulled the dog leash in her hand, pulled Zhang Fang's mouth to her shoe, and said to Zhang Fang: "Bitch, lick my canvas shoes clean." Zhang Fang barked twice first, and then concentrated on licking Yu Wen's canvas shoes, and Yu Wen stepped on her back with the other foot.

Zhou Xuan also pulled the dog leash in her hand, causing Wang Mei's face to touch her canvas shoes. "You bitch, lick it!" Zhou Xuan said simply. Wang Mei licked Zhou Xuan's canvas shoes obediently. Zhou Xuan put her other foot on her neck.

Liu Juan also knelt at Zhao Jia's feet and licked her boots. Zhao Jia was wearing boots.

Zhao Jia: "They lick theirs, and we eat ours. Come, hold your glasses." The four beautiful girls clinked their glasses again.

Yu Wen: "Zhao Jia, I feel very good now. You can hold more activities like this in the future." Tian Rui and Zhou Xuan also agreed: "That's right, that's right."

Zhao Jia: "Okay. In addition, I gave them to you. They are your slaves from now on. You can play with them as you want." The three beautiful girls shouted "Yeah" and then said, "Zhao Jia, thank you for giving us such a good gift." Zhao Jia: "Toy sharing!" According to the prior arrangement, the female slaves had to lick each shoe for ten minutes, and every part of the outside of the shoe was licked.

Twenty minutes later, Wu Yin shouted: "You bitch, take off your master's shoes." The female slaves took off the beautiful girls' shoes with their mouths.

The three beautiful girls laughed again when they saw them taking off their shoes with their mouths.

Zhao Jia: "You don't have to laugh yet, more noble services are yet to come."

Li Hui was the first to take off Tian Rui's shoes with her mouth because she was wearing high heels. Li Hui bit Tian Rui's high heels and pulled them off.

Zhang Fang and Wang Mei first bit open the laces of canvas shoes and canvas shoes with their mouths, then bit the heels with their mouths and pulled them down. After some effort, they finally pulled them off. Zhao Jia was wearing short boots, and Liu Juan took them off smoothly with her mouth.

The next step is to take off the owners' socks with their mouths. Zhao Jia wore black stockings, Zhou Xuan wore pink cotton stockings, and Tian Rui and Yu Wen did not wear socks. Liu Juan and Wang Mei took off Zhao Jia and Zhou Xuan's socks with their mouths and tasted them in their mouths. This move made the three beautiful girls bend over with laughter.

Zhao Jia: "You see, they are dogs, so just treat them as toys." Tian Rui and Yu Wen regretted that they did not wear socks.

Zhao Jia said: "It doesn't matter. If you don't have socks, you still have insoles. Let them taste your insoles." Zhao Jia's words made the three beautiful girls laugh again.

Tian Rui and Yu Wen: "This is a good idea."

Li Hui and Zhang Fang put their mouths into Tian Rui's and Yu Wen's high-heeled shoes and canvas shoes respectively, pulled out the insoles, and then wrapped them into their mouths with their tongues, tasting them with relish.

The four beautiful girls couldn't stand upright with laughter. Wu Yin looked on and snickered, but she didn't dare to laugh out loud. A slave cannot laugh in front of his master.

After twenty minutes of tasting, Wu Yin asked them to spit out their socks and insoles. Then let them rinse their mouths in a basin of fresh water on the ground nearby. Afterwards, she announced the start of the third item of the party: a bitch licking its owner’s feet.

Seeing their own shoes and socks being licked and tasted, the beautiful girls mainly enjoy the spiritual enjoyment. Now the female slaves lick their feet, and in addition to the spiritual enjoyment, they also have physical enjoyment.

When the female slaves were licking their feet, some of the beautiful girls put their other foot on the female slaves' heads, and some made the female slaves lie on the ground and licked their feet from below. The female slaves crossed the sea, each showing their magical powers and using various tricks to make their masters comfortable and happy.

Zhou Xuan: "It's so comfortable now." Yu Wen: "It's such a fairy-like day." Tian Rui: "Zhao Jia, you really know how to enjoy it. If I had known it was so good, I would have found a slave a long time ago." Zhao Jia: "Okay, let's enjoy their foot licking service while we eat and drink."

According to prior arrangements, the female slaves licked the feet of their mistress for an hour. An hour later, Wu Yin shouted: Let’s move on to the fourth project: using the slave girls’ faces as the mistress’s stepping stones.

The slave girls lay on the floor with the Mistress's feet on their faces.

Zhao Jia: "Now it's time to use your imagination. You must think of all kinds of ways to use your feet to ravage the face of the female slave under your feet."

The beautiful girls played with the slave girls in every possible way, rubbing their feet back and forth on the slave's face, playing with the slave girls' eyes, nose, and mouth with their toes, and inserting one foot into the slave girls' mouths... The beautiful girls continued to eat and drink while playing with the slave girls with their feet.

Half an hour later, Wu Yin announced: "Let's move on to the fifth item: the slave girl drinks the mistress's foot-washing water." Wu Yin placed the four basins of water prepared in advance at the feet of the four beautiful girls, and they put their feet into the water and soaked for a while. Wu Yin ordered the female slaves to start drinking the water used by the mistresses to wash their feet.

The slave girls put their faces into the foot-washing water and drank heavily. Suddenly, Tian Rui raised her feet and stepped on Li Hui's head. Tian Rui's behavior made the other three girls laugh. It seems that beautiful girls all have the instinct to be queens, and they can teach themselves without a teacher.

Yu Wen stepped on Zhang Fang's head with one foot, put the other foot in the foot washing water, and kept playing with Changfang's mouth with her toes.

Zhou Xuan's feet did not come out, they were still in the foot washing water, and they clamped Wang Mei's mouth. Tighten and loosen, and Wang Mei's mouth will be closed; once loose, Wang Mei's mouth will open, and the foot-washing water will pour in.

Zhao Jia stepped on Liu Juan's head with one foot and put the other foot into Liu Juan's mouth. The foot washing water followed Zhao Jia's feet and stayed in Liu Juan's mouth.

Four beautiful girls, you looked at me and I looked at you, laughing so hard that you couldn’t breathe.

The four female slaves finally drank the water used by the mistresses to wash their feet.

Zhao Jia: "We need something to dry our feet. The slave girls' bodies are our foot cloths. You can choose your own." Zhao Jia asked Liu Juan to lie on the ground, stepping on her soft breasts with his feet and rubbing them back and forth.

Tian Rui put one foot on Li Hui's chest and rubbed it, and put the other foot on her abdomen.

Yu Wen, like Zhao Jia, also put her feet on the slave girl's soft breasts and rubbed them.

Zhou Xuan, like Tian Rui, stepped on the slave girl's chest with one foot and stepped on the abdomen of the slave girl with one foot.

After the mistresses' feet were dry, the female slaves took the shoes to their feet and put them on with their mouths. The feet of the mistresses have been licked and washed by the slave girls, and now they wear soft shoes, which are very comfortable. The mistresses' socks were wet from licking, so they didn't need them and gave them to the female slaves.

Zhao Jia: Have you all eaten and drunk? The three beautiful girls all said that they ate and drank very well.

Wu Yin: "The sixth project will be carried out next. The female slave crawls under the mistress's crotch, and then the mistress rides a horse." The mistress stood, and the female slaves crawled under their crotch again and again. Finally, the mistress rode them around the house many times.

Zhao Jia: "I'm just patronizing you. Now I'm going to lie down in the bathroom." After Zhao Jia said this, the other three beautiful girls also expressed their intention to go to the bathroom.

Wu Yin: "Let's move on to the seventh and final project: the human toilet. Grandmas, please come to the bathroom with me. The female slaves lie on the ground and eat like dogs." After saying that, Wu Yin put several plates of the leftovers left by the mistress on the ground. The female slaves were hungry, so they lay on the ground and licked the food on the plate.

The bathroom in Zhao Jia's house is quite large. There is a bathroom outside and a toilet inside. Three beautiful girls were shocked when they entered the toilet: four men wearing only underwear were kneeling on the ground respectfully. These four male slaves are: Wei Qiang, Gao Qing, Su Ming and Ma Gang.

Zhao Jia: "This is a reserved project. I didn't tell you just now, just to give you a surprise. The uses of these four male slaves are different from the four female slaves. The female slaves are dogs and toys; the male slaves are toilets. The female slaves can only bark, and the male slaves are toilets that cannot talk. You can use them now."

The three beautiful girls have already played with female slaves, and they will also play with male slaves smoothly. However, neither of them expected that this project would be so extreme, and they were both embarrassed to take off their pants in front of men. So, they all said they were embarrassed.

Zhao Jia: "The reason why you are embarrassed is because you regard them as men. But they are not men here, nor are they human beings. They are not even as good as dogs. They are just toilets that cannot speak. Just treat them as toilets. Let me show you how."

This toilet is a special one. There is a distance between the seat of the toilet and the bucket below. There is a gap on one side of the bucket, so a man can put his neck here and put his head into the toilet. The toilet is connected to a small bed, and the man can just lie on it.

Zhao Jia pointed at Wei Qiang and said, "Come here."

Wei Qiang was excited and grateful when Zhao Jia chose him to be the toilet, but he was the toilet and could not speak. Wei Qiang had no choice but to secretly swear in his heart that he would make Zhao Jia's toilet a good one.

After Wei Qiang lay down, Zhao Jia sat on the toilet seat. There was no need for special alignment because it was designed to be aligned in advance. "Wow!" A white and transparent torrent rushed down and fell into the toilet below, just into Wei Qiang's mouth. Wei Qiang drank Zhao Jia's holy water with great emotion in his heart. Because he drank a lot of drinks, Zhao Jia's holy water flowed for a long time. A large amount of holy water entered Wei Qiang's mouth, and a small amount was sprinkled on Wei Qiang's face.

After finishing, Zhao Jia calmly got down from the toilet. Seeing Zhao Jia's calm look, the other three beautiful girls were no longer embarrassed and were already ready to give it a try.

When Wei Qiang drank Zhao Jia's holy water and was about to crawl out from below, Tian Rui said, "Stay still." Wei Qiang lay back down.

Zhao Jia joked: "Tian Rui, do you want to use the same toilet with me?"

Tian Rui smiled: "Let me see how big the capacity of this toilet is. He just drank so much of your poop, let's see if he can drink mine again." Tian Rui's words made the other three girls laugh. Although Wei Qiang felt a little bloated, he was still very happy to drink more holy water from a beautiful girl.

At this time, Ma Gang suddenly said: "This is not fair, Wei Qiang drank it all, what should I drink?" Ma Gang was so brave that he actually forgot that he was just a toilet.

Wu Yin was very angry, so she took out a whip and whipped it hard at Ma Gang. Ma Gang screamed, but the more he screamed, the more excited Wu Yin became. She was whipped ten times in total, and her back and buttocks were all covered with whip marks. Ma Gang lay on the ground and groaned. Gao Qing and Su Ming were both very scared.

Wu Yin knelt at Zhao Jia's feet and kowtowed: "I'm sorry, grandma. I didn't train him well."

Zhao Jia rubbed Wu Yin's hair with his boots, "For the sake of your loyalty, I will bypass you this time. There will be no next time!"

Wu Yin gratefully knocked loudly.

Tian Rui sat on the toilet, watching Wu Yin whip Ma Gang. During the process, all the holy water flowed down, making Wei Qiang feel very uncomfortable.

After Tian Rui comes down, Yu Wen will go up.

Zhao Jia: "Change the toilet. Otherwise, if you use this toilet all the time, it will be worn out." Wei Qiang was very grateful to Zhao Jia and climbed out quickly.

Yu Wen pointed at Gao Qing and said, "Just use this toilet." Gao Qing got up, lay on the small bed, and then put his head into the toilet.

Yu Wen's holy water flowed into Gao Qing's mouth.

After Yu Wen got up, Gao Qing also wanted to get up, but was stopped by Zhou Xuan.

Zhou Xuan: "I want to use the same toilet with Yu Wen." Zhao Jia: "You bad girl, you want to use my toilet?" Zhou Xuan's holy water gurgled into Gao Qing's mouth.

Su Ming felt very sorry when he saw that all the four hostesses had used the toilet, but he did not dare to say it out loud. Ma Gang had learned from the past.

Zhao Jia said to Su Ming: "You don't have to be sorry, the holy water is gone, but there is still gold." Then she said to the other three hostesses: "Do you just want to pee?" The three hostesses laughed after hearing this, and they all said they still wanted to defecate.

Zhao Jia: "Since Ma Gang has a whiplash on his back and can't lie down, Su Ming, you can make the toilet alone. However, you can't eat the queen's gold alone, and you have to share it with several other toilets." Ma Gang became excited when he heard that he could eat the queen's gold.

After Su Ming lay down, Zhao Jia, Tian Rui, Yu Wen, and Zhou Xuan went to the toilet one after another. A large amount of gold fell on Su Ming's face and piled up, making it difficult for Su Ming to breathe.

Zhao Jia: "Ma Gang, come over here and share this sumptuous dinner with Su Ming. Wu Yin stays and manages it." After saying that, Zhao Jia and the other three beautiful girls left the bathroom talking and laughing.

Regardless of the unpleasant smell and difficulty in swallowing, Su Ming closed his eyes and frowned, swallowing in small mouths. The Queen's Gold is not as delicious as imagined. But this is their food, and without gold they will starve. Therefore, although it is not delicious, they are all scrambling to eat more. In the end, the queens' gold was swept away by them, but some remained on Su Ming's face. Wu Yin: "Bitch, let me rinse you off. After that, sit on the toilet and let the holy water fall down, washing away the residue on Su Ming's face."

Wu Yin: "You bitches, rinse yourselves and this room well. I came back and found that you didn't do it well. Ma Gang is your role model." After that, he left the bathroom.

In the living room, four beautiful girls were chatting and laughing, and the slave girls were licking the bottom of the plate.

Zhao Jia: "See, they're not full. Wu Yin, please get them something to eat." Wu Yin put several more plates of food in front of them, and they licked them greedily.

Zhao Jia: "Wu Yin, you have been busy for a long time. You should eat everything left on the table." Wu Yin knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Thank you grandma."

Wu Yin was about to put the plate on the ground and imitate the way slave girls eat. Zhao Jia said: "You are different from them. They are dogs and you are a human. Let's eat on the table." Seeing that Zhao Jia took special care of herself, Wu Yin shed tears excitedly and knocked louder.

Zhao Jia: "You have each chosen a female slave. Now choose a male slave. From now on, they will belong to you.

I'll stay with Wei Qiang, and you can choose the rest. Zhou Xuan: "I choose the one who gets whipped." Zhao Jia: "Haha, that bitch's name is Ma Gang." Yu Wen: "I choose the one who drinks my holy water." Zhao Jia: "Haha, that bitch's name is Gao Qing." Tian Rui: "The remaining one is mine." Zhao Jia: "Haha, that bitch's name is Su Ming." "

Zhao Jia: "I have a proposal. We spend a month training our slaves. After one month, we let the slaves compete in various competitions to see who can train them best."

"Yeah" the other three beautiful girls agreed.

Wu Yin finished her meal, cleared the table, and knelt at Zhao Jia's feet, ready for instructions.

Zhao Jia: "Wu Yin, I have another important task for you. In one month, we will have a slave training competition, and you have to do the specific work." Wu Yin kowtows: "Everything is in accordance with grandma's order." Zhao Jia: "Go and see if the four toilets are packed away? Once they are packed, let them take them back."

Wu Yin came to the bathroom and saw that the bathroom and toilet itself had been cleaned. He said to them: "Follow me and crawl out, get dressed first, and then crawl into the living room." After the female slaves and male slaves were all dressed, Zhao Jia said, "You can all take your slaves back." Tian Rui, Yu Wen, and Zhou Xuan happily led the two male and female slaves away.

After hearing my story, Zhiqiu said, "This Zhao Jia is indeed quite noble."

I said: "You should learn from Zhao Jia and find some female slaves to play with. How about you make the three girls in your dormitory your slaves?" Zhiqiu: "It's good or not, they may not agree!" I said: "I will tell you the stories of six girls' dormitories, and you will have confidence." Zhiqiu: "Where did you hear about it!" I said: "I heard it from six different people. I will tell you about it in the afternoon."

That afternoon in the park, I told Zhiqiu about six songs about college girls' dormitories. The first song was "One Master and Two Slaves in the Girl's Dormitory at a Prestigious University."

One master and two slaves in the female dormitory of a prestigious university

one

Liu Jia, Hu Wei, and Song Juan are all three freshmen in the Department of Economics of this prestigious university. They happen to be in the same dormitory. Liu Jia comes from a big city, and no girl in this school can compare to her in terms of appearance, body, and skin; Hu Wei comes from a small town and is elegant and elegant; Song Juan comes from a rural area and has average looks, neither good nor bad. After checking in, the three of them came to the dormitory. Hu Wei and Song Juan were stunned by Liu Jia's beauty after seeing her. Song Juan, in particular, had extremely low self-esteem, thinking that she was only qualified to be Liu Jia's slave, and maybe Liu Jia thought she was not qualified.

Before going to bed at night, Liu Jia washes her feet. Song Juan stared at Liu Jia's milky white and tender feet. Liu Jia saw it and deliberately pretended not to see it, laughing to herself. After washing her feet, Liu Jia poured the water into the bathroom. Song Juan swallowed hard. She didn't sleep well all night, thinking about how to lick Liu Jia's feet.

Liu Jia went out the next morning, and Hu Wei also went out after a while. Song Juan was the only one left in the dormitory. Liu Jia went out wearing canvas shoes. The sandals she wore yesterday were left in the dormitory today. Song Juan swallowed her saliva when she looked at Liu Jia's sandals. She couldn't help but lie under Liu Jia's bed and lick Liu Jia's sandals. Liu Jia's sandals fell down from the top and were licked clean by Song Juan from the inside out.

Liu Jia came back at noon and when she put on her sandals, she felt a slimy feeling and found that the sandals were much cleaner. She looked at Song Juan on the side and immediately understood what was going on. A sense of nobility and pride emerged. She felt that it felt so good, and she decided to turn Song Juan into her tamed slave. "Song Juan, did you lick my sandals while I was away?" Liu Jia asked directly.

Song Juan's face was flushed, her head drooped, and she didn't dare to speak.

"You don't need to speak, just express it with actions. If you licked, you can lick my feet now; if you didn't, there is no need to express anything." Liu Jia induced with a smile.

When Song Juan heard that she was asked to lick her feet, she could still control it. She put aside her dignity and shyness, knelt at Liu Jia's feet, put her face against Liu Jia's sandals, took Liu Jia's sandals in her mouth, and started licking them excitedly. Liu Jia lay comfortably on the bed, enjoying the comfort and pleasure brought by Song Juan's feet licking.

Just as Song Juan was taking Liu Jia's big toe into her mouth and sucking it, Hu Wei came back and she was a little surprised to see all this. Song Juan was also a little embarrassed and stopped moving. But Liu Jia didn't care and said to Hu Wei:

"I've been shopping all morning today, and my feet are a little tired. I asked Song Juan to lick them for me." Then he said to Song Juan, "Hurry up and lick them."

Song Juan didn't dare to disobey Liu Jia's order and immediately lowered her head and started licking. Hu Wei stayed aside. She never imagined that this would be the case. In this way, it took half an hour for Song Juan to finish licking one of Liu Jia's feet. Hu Wei happened to go to the bathroom at this time. Liu Jia kicked Song Juan away and said to her: "Don't you feel tired by yourself? Please persuade Hu Wei to let her lick with you. If this task is completed, you can lick my feet in the future; if it is not completed, you can never lick my feet again. I will go out in the afternoon, and you can persuade Hu Wei in the afternoon." Song Juan kowtowed and agreed. Then Song Juan licked Liu Jia's other foot again for more than half an hour. Liu Jia was very comfortable and had no fatigue at all.

Liu Jia went out in the afternoon. Song Juan and Hu Wei are in the dormitory. Hu Wei said to Song Juan: "Why are you licking her feet?" "So what? It's my honor for Liu Jia to let me lick her feet. Liu Jia is really noble, and we only deserve to be her slaves. God put the three of us in a dormitory, didn't he just let the two of us be her slaves? "A slave? Why don't you be her slave like me? Wouldn't it be great for us to serve her together?" Hu Wei was moved by this. In fact, Hu Wei felt inferior in front of Liu Jia from the beginning, but she was not as mean as Song Juan, and she wanted to be Liu Jia's slave from the beginning. Now that Song Juan said this, the inferiority complex in her heart was even more magnified, and finally reached the point where she wanted to be Liu Jia's slave.

When Liu Jia came back in the evening, as soon as she entered the dormitory, Song Juan and Hu Wei immediately knelt at her feet and kowtowed to her. Liu Jia knew that Hu Wei was also moved, and a sense of conquest arose spontaneously. Liu Jia walked to her bed and sat down. Song Juan and Hu Wei also crawled under her bed and kept kowtowing to her. Liu Jia watched the two people kowtow comfortably, feeling really comfortable. After knocking for about a quarter of an hour, Liu Jia said, "Okay, help me take off my shoes." Song Juan and Hu Wei both took off Liu Jia's shoes with their mouths. Liu Jia is wearing canvas shoes. Song Juan and Hu Wei struggled to bite off the shoelaces first, and then pulled the heels hard with their teeth. Liu Jia looked at the two of them proudly and said, "Whoever takes off my shoes and socks first will be rewarded, and the one who takes them off last will be punished." Song Juan and Hu Wei dared not work hard and pulled the shoes down hard. After a lot of effort, Song Juan first pulled the shoes off, and then took off Liu Jia's white cotton socks with her lips.

When Song Juan took off her socks, Hu Wei had just pulled off her shoes. After another while, I took off the socks.

Liu Jia said: "Song Juan, you have done well. I will reward you with foot-washing water later. Hu Wei, you have behaved very badly. I will tell you how to punish you later. Come, you guys come over and lick my feet. Hu Wei, you have to lick hard and atone for your sins. Song Juan, don't be proud and keep up your efforts."

Song Juan was very happy to be praised by Liu Jia, and licked Liu Jia's feet more carefully. Hu Wei was frightened by Liu Jia's reprimand. In order to make up for her mistake, of course she tried her best to lick Liu Jia's feet. Song Juan first took Liu Jia's toes in her mouth and sucked them one by one, sucking them back and forth, and licked only five toes for forty minutes. Hu Wei used her tongue to curl up Liu Jia's toes and rub them back and forth. Song Juan sucked with her lips, and Hu Wei sucked with her tongue, which made Liu Jia feel more comfortable. "Yes, Hu Wei, you licked well, do it well." Hu Wei was very grateful when Liu Jia praised her, and served Liu Jia even harder. Song Juan was not to be outdone. After licking her feet, she licked the soles, tops, heels and toes one by one.

More than an hour later, Liu Jia said: "Okay, my feet have been licked by you two slaves, and they are all covered with saliva. Song Juan, get me foot washing water, and you wash my feet. Hu Wei, don't be idle, put my socks in your mouth, and kowtow to me." "It's the master," Song Juan and Hu Wei replied one after another.

Song Juan brought foot-washing water and knelt on the ground to wash Liu Jia's feet. Hu Wei kept kowtowing to Liu Jia while holding Liu Jia's white cotton socks in her mouth. After washing for a quarter of an hour, Liu Jia stretched out her feet, put them on Song Juan's face, and then placed them on Song Juan's breasts. She wiped Song Juan's face and breasts with the foot washing water. Then he said to Song Juan: "Slave, I will give you the foot-washing water to drink.". Song Juan was very excited and knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Liu Jia: "Thank you, Master, for giving me this fine wine." After kowtowing, she put her head into the footbath, drank up Liu Jia's footbath water in big gulps, and licked the bottom of the basin with unfinished content.

Hu Wei was still kowtowing to Liu Jia. Liu Jia put her jade feet on Hu Wei's head. Hu Wei stuck her butt out, her head on the ground, and still had Liu Jia's white cotton socks in her mouth. Without Liu Jia's order, Hu Wei didn't dare to move. Liu Jia had no intention of moving his feet from her head.

After Song Juan licked the bottom of her foot basin, she consciously licked Liu Jia's canvas shoes, from the upper to the insole and then to the sole, licking them clean. Especially the insoles. Song Juan took the insoles out of her shoes, swallowed them and chewed them, swallowing all the stench inside into her mouth. Then I washed the insoles with clean water and drank the water in which I washed the insoles.

Liu Jia was very happy to see that Song Juan was so good, and said to Song Juan: "You behaved very well today. I will give you a name. You can call me dog." "Thank you, master, for giving me the name." Song Juan kowtowed again. "And Hu Wei, who takes off her shoes slowly but feels more comfortable when licking her feet, is called Maomao." Hu Wei's head was stepped on by Liu Jia, with Liu Jia's white cotton socks in her mouth. She wanted to kowtow but couldn't. She wanted to express her gratitude but couldn't say it. Liu Jia moved her right foot from Hu Wei's head to Song Juan's head, so that she stepped on each head. A high and mighty attitude.

After a while, Liu Jia took their feet away from their heads and took the socks out of Hu Wei's mouth with her toes. The order came: "You are not my official slaves yet. You will be my official slaves only after taking the oath. Now you lie at my feet and swear an oath, saying: "I am willing to be Liu Jia's slave, and I will always be loyal to Master Liu Jia. Song Juan and Hu Wei lay at Liu Jia's feet and said loudly: "I am willing to be Liu Jia's slave, and I will always be loyal to Master Liu Jia." "

"Okay, from now on you are my official slaves, and you must obey my arrangements in everything. Anyone who dares to disobey or does not do well will be punished by me. As I said just now, Hu Wei will be punished if he takes off his shoes too slowly. Hu Wei, you decide for yourself how to punish you. "I will be punished by drinking the master's holy water." "This is too cheap for you. Now you drag me to the bathroom and I have something good for you to eat." "Hu Wei knew what it was and felt nauseous, but she still got under Liu Jia's crotch obediently and carried her to the bathroom. Then she lay on the ground and Liu Jia squatted on her face. First, a thin stream of dark yellow water with a fishy smell was poured into Hu Wei's mouth. Hu Wei swallowed it in large gulps without letting it spill a drop. Then Liu Jia's asshole contracted and a piece of yellow shit was exposed. Hu Wei bit the hard shit button and pulled it out. Hu Wei quickly swallowed it. Then she opened her mouth and sucked it hard. Liu Jia felt the suction from the outside and tried her best to cooperate. Hu Wei's mouth gushed out. Of course, Hu Wei's little mouth couldn't hold some of it on her face. She felt disgusting, but it was a gift from the master. After eating, Hu Wei washed her face and brushed her teeth twice before crawling back. At this time, Song Juan had climbed in and licked the remaining feces off Liu Jia. , and used her tongue to massage Liu Jia's anus. Just now, Liu Jia's anus was stretched very painfully, and now Song Juan's massage brought her pleasure.

At night when Liu Jia was sleeping, Song Juan and Hu Wei were kneeling under Liu Jia's bed. Liu Jia picked up her white cotton socks with her feet, put one into Song Juan's mouth, and put one into Hu Wei's mouth. Then he said: "Dogs and cats, you kowtow to me 100 times with my socks in your mouth, and then you sleep with my socks in your mouth." When I wake up tomorrow and find out who has vomited out her socks, she will be waiting for punishment. "It's...master," Song Juan and Hu Wei said inarticulately with their socks in their mouths.

The next morning, Song Juan and Hu Wei got up early and knelt quietly under Liu Jia's bed, waiting for their master to wake up, with Liu Jia's socks still in their mouths. After a while, Liu Jia woke up and was very happy to see the two slaves kneeling motionless under his bed. He said: "You two slaves, quickly take out your socks, brush your teeth, and wait for me to get up. "Song Juan and Hu Wei quickly took Liu Jia's white cotton socks out of their mouths carefully, put them around their necks, and then went to the bathroom to brush their teeth and wash their faces.

Soon, the two of them finished scrubbing and crawled back under Liu Jia's bed. As soon as Liu Jia stretched out her arms, they helped Liu Jia put on her pants. Then they knelt under the bed and helped Liu Jia put on her pants and shoes. Each of them took a sandal and put it on Liu Jia with their mouths. "Dog, carry me to the bathroom," Liu Jia ordered. Song Juan quickly got under Liu Jia's crotch, and Liu Jia slowly sat on Song Juan, pushing her shoes on her head. Song Juan felt it was a bit difficult, but she persisted and dragged Liu Jia to the bathroom. Hu Wei followed and climbed to the bathroom. After arriving in the bathroom, Song Juan and Hu Wei lay down on the ground consciously. Liu Jia sat on Song Juan's face first, and a stream of transparent liquid came down from the top and went straight into Song Juan's mouth. Song Juan drank heavily, not daring to spill a drop of holy water outside. Liu Jia slept all night and had a lot of holy water. It took him a long time to spread it, and a full liter went into Song Juan's body. After that, Liu Jia stood up, Song Juan quickly climbed to Liu Jia's feet, and Hu Wei also quickly climbed to Liu Jia's feet. Liu Jia stepped on the two slaves' faces and washed them. After washing, Liu Jia stepped down from the slaves' faces. Song Juan and Hu Wei quickly turned over and made a horse pose. Liu Jia rode on Song Juan's body and was carried out by Song Juan. Hu Wei followed and climbed out.

Hu Wei thought to herself: Does the master have any objections to me? Why does he always let Song Juan carry the burden? Why does he give the holy water to Song Juan alone? When Liu Jia sat back on the bed, Hu Wei kowtowed to Liu Jia again and again, saying that I, my slave, deserved death. Liu Jia asked, what are you guilty of? Hu Wei expressed her thoughts and Liu Jia laughed. He said, "You are a very loyal slave. I will let you serve me next time." "Thank you, Master." Hu Wei kept kowtowing. "Okay, put on your socks and high heels." Liu Jia took out a new pair of socks and threw them to Song Juan and Hu Wei. The two picked up the socks, put them on Liu Jia's toes, and then pulled the socks up little by little with their mouths. The two of them were secretly competing, both wanting to put their master's socks on first and make him happy. It was Song Juan who put the socks on Liu Jia first. After putting on the socks, the two slaves used their mouths to put on Liu Jia's shoes. This was much more difficult than putting on the socks with the mouth, and it was also much more difficult than taking off the shoes with the mouth. The two slaves first licked the dust off the shoes, then held the toes of the shoes in their mouths, put the shoes on Liu Jia's feet, then bit the heel from behind and pulled it back hard, then put their mouths on the heel and pushed it up. It took a lot of effort to put Liu Jia's high heels on.

Song Juan is the one who dresses faster. Liu Jia said: Hu Wei, don't be careful, why are you always so slow? You stand up for me. "I am only qualified to kneel and crawl in front of my master. I dare not stand up." "Stand up. How dare you disobey me when I ask you to stand up?" "Master," Hu Wei said and stood up. As soon as he stood still, Liu Jia slapped Hu Wei on the left cheek. Before Hu Wei understood what happened, she received another slap on the right cheek. Then Liu Jia opened her bow from left to right and slapped Hu Wei 20 times. "Remember this, if you don't pay attention in the future, it will be more than 20 slaps." "

"It's the master," Hu Wei replied reluctantly. "Kneel down quickly." Hu Wei woke up and immediately knelt at Liu Jia's feet.

"You remember, you are not qualified to stand or sit in my presence. To make you stand up is to slap you in the face. Got it? "I understand, Master," the two said in unison. "Okay, let's test it and see how you remember it." Song Juan, stand up." Song Juan immediately stood up and handed her face over. Liu Jia slapped Song Juan's left face. Song Juan immediately handed over her right cheek, waiting for Liu Jia's slap. Liu Jia was very happy and said, "Song Juan performed well and took the initiative to cooperate. Hu Wei, you should learn from Song Juan, she has a lot to learn from. She realized it earlier than you and licked my sandals early. It was only after her persuasion that you became my slave. You have to work hard to catch up in the future, otherwise you will suffer a lot. "You are the master. This slave must do your best to learn from Song Juan and serve the master well." Hu Wei put her face between Liu Jia's feet and replied. "Song Juan, you should also kneel down and stop fighting." "Song Juan immediately knelt down at Liu Jia's feet, kowtowed to Liu Jia five times in succession, and said: Thank you, master."

From then on, every morning Song Juan and Hu Wei knelt in front of Liu Jia's bed with their heads touching the floor, holding the socks they had kept in their mouths the night before. If there was an emergency, they would kowtow together to wake Liu Jia up. After Liu Jia woke up, she would lie in bed for a while, waiting for them to kowtow a hundred times before getting up. After that, he helped Liu Jia get dressed, then carried her to the bathroom, where she lay on the ground and sat in Liu Jia's toilet. Liu Jia did not use the real toilet in the bathroom because two slaves had to use it and Liu Jia did not want to share a toilet with them, so Song Juan and Hu Wei took turns being Liu Jia's toilet and used it as a toilet for Liu Jia to use. Liu Jia finished using the toilet, then stood on the faces of the two slaves and washed them. Afterwards, the two slaves carried Liu Jia to the room and crawled back to the bathroom to wash themselves off. Then she helped Liu Jia put on her shoes and socks with her mouth. After that, I washed the socks that I had held in my mouth all night with clean water and hung them up to dry.

After school at noon, the two came back early and knelt at the door of the dormitory waiting for Liu Jia to come back. After Liu Jia came back, they kowtowed and said hello, then followed Liu Jia and crawled under Liu Jia's bed, taking off Liu Jia's shoes and socks with their mouths. First, lick Liu Jia's feet for half an hour. After Liu Jia goes to bed to rest, she then lies on her bed and puts her mouth and nose into Liu Jia's shoes, or she lies on the bed and puts Liu Jia's shoes on her mouth and nose to take a nap. They must wake up before Liu Jia wakes up. Then he did the same thing as in the morning.

After studying in the evening, the two of them also came back early and knelt at the door of the dormitory waiting for Liu Jia to come back. After Liu Jia came back, they kowtowed and said hello, then followed Liu Jia and crawled under Liu Jia's bed, taking off Liu Jia's shoes and socks with their mouths. This time, instead of licking her feet, she put the socks that Liu Jia had worn all day in her mouth and knelt on the ground to kowtow to Liu Jia. After kowtowing 100 times, he started to lick Liu Jia's feet. Sometimes Liu Jia also asked them to compete in kowtow competition. The most she did was knock 1,001 times in a row. After kowtow, the two of them lick Liu Jia's feet, which usually lasts for an hour. While Song Juan and Hu Wei were licking Liu Jia's feet, Liu Jia was sitting on the bed reading or watching TV, as if the two of them didn't exist. After licking her feet, wash Liu Jia's feet. After washing, Liu Jia often stepped on the head of one of the slaves into the footbath, lifted her foot several times, and then pushed it down again until the slave drank all the water for washing her feet. After the slaves washed Liu Jia's feet, they began to lick Liu Jia's shoes, which must be licked cleanly. The insoles should also be held in the mouth to suck out the odor inside, and then washed with clean water. Just like the water left after washing feet and socks, you must drink it. While sleeping, each person sucked one of Liu Jia's socks into their mouth. Liu Jia specially recorded the whole day's service process with a camera.

From then on, until graduation, for seven years, Liu Jia, Song Juan and Hu Wei all lived in the same dormitory. Song Juan and Hu Wei were Liu Jia's slaves for seven years. Song Juan and Hu Wei licked Liu Jia's feet every day. Liu Jia often put their sweaty feet on the faces of the two slaves after exercise or in summer, and first ravaged them wantonly, and then let them lick them; they licked Liu Jia's shoes every day, from sandals to canvas shoes, to sports shoes, to high heels, to boots. Liu Jia's shoes were kept clean every day; they kept Liu Jia's feet in their mouths every night. They sleep with socks, sometimes white cotton socks, sometimes pink cotton socks, sometimes silk stockings. Liu Jia often stuffs white cotton socks into their mouths after exercise and lets them taste them carefully; they drink Liu Jia's foot washing water every day, and sometimes use Liu Jia's foot washing water to wash their faces or brush their teeth; they drink Liu Jia's holy water every day, and as long as they are in the dormitory, they are Liu Jia's toilet. Three years passed quickly like this. According to statistics, during the seven-year period, 1. Song Juan and Hu Wei spent a total of 2,400 hours licking Liu Jia's feet, which is equivalent to 100 days a day. A total of 50 kilograms of Liu Jia's foot sweat and mixture were swallowed by the two people. 2. Song Juan and Hu Wei kept Liu Jia’s socks in their mouths for three and a half years, spending an average of 12 hours a day with Liu Jia’s socks in their mouths. 3. Song Juan and Hu Wei licked 30 pairs of Liu Jia’s shoes, with each pair of shoes being licked an average of 80 times. 3. Song Juan and Hu Wei drank 5,000 liters of Liu Jia's foot-washing water, which is equivalent to 5 tons. 4. Song Juan and Hu Wei drank 5,000 liters of Liu Jia's holy water, which is equivalent to 5 tons. Together with Liu Jia's foot-washing water and Liu Jia's holy water, the two of them drank 10 tons in total. 5. Song Juan and Hu Wei kowtowed to Liu Jia a total of 1 million times. 7. Song Juan received a total of 100,000 slaps from Liu Jia, and Hu Wei received a total of 120,000 slaps from Liu Jia.

two

Hu Wei found a boyfriend when she was in her first year of graduate school, and this boyfriend was me. One night not long after I started dating Hu Wei, I met a beautiful woman in a study room. That beauty is so beautiful, especially her pair of jade feet that are so beautiful. They are white, tender, delicate, smooth, soft, and plump. Coupled with a pair of black sandals on her feet, they are particularly attractive. She was sitting right behind me, and I could see her beautiful feet just by turning my head slightly. Maybe she thought it was hot, so she took her foot off the slipper and put it on the other foot. The sandal was in front of her foot, within reach of me lowering my head and reaching out. I glanced back every once in a while, feeling so itchy that I couldn't read the book at all. By 9:30 pm, all the other students in the classroom had left, leaving only the two of us. I looked sideways and saw her lying on the table, her feet still the same. When the time came, I hurriedly lowered my head and reached out to take her sandals, put them on the table and licked them wildly. Her foot sweat was still on the sandals. It smelled so good. I licked it over and over again, but it still wasn't enough and I just wanted to masturbate. About a quarter of an hour later, I heard another noise from behind and quickly put the sandals back on her. I just lowered my head and put her sandal on the ground. The sandal on her other foot suddenly lifted up and inserted it into my mouth. The toes in the shoe touched my upper lip. I didn't dare to move, so she deliberately pretended not to know and continued to stuff the shoe into my mouth. Now that things have come to this, I boldly confessed to her. I clenched my shoes and pulled them off her feet. Then I moved the chair, got under her desk, and placed her sandals at her feet. Then, I crawled out from under the table, crawled next to her, kowtowed to her and expressed my thoughts. "Why are you so mean? Looking at your meanness, I really feel like kicking you." "Please let me be your slave." I kowtowed harder, and there was a bang. She smiled: "Are you worthy of being my slave?" I kowtowed harder: "I don't know if I am worthy of being your slave, but I will try my best to be your slave. Please, Master."

"Well, seeing how pitiful you are, I'll accept you as a slave. What's your name?" I didn't dare to lie and said, "My name is Lushan, slave."

"Lushan, you have a strong name, why are you so mean?" I still knelt on the ground and kowtowed, while requesting: "Master, should I lick your other shoe?"

"Then lick it." The beauty looked at me with disdain.

I got under the table, put my mouth on the sandal, and started licking it carefully, over and over again, licking it clean.

The beauty suddenly said: "Climb out, bitch. What a bitch." I crawled to her side again, and she put her sweaty feet on my head and pressed down hard, "I'll make you bitch and crush you to death." After a while, she asked me to lie under her table, and then put her feet on my head. She put her feet on my face and ravaged her unscrupulously. My eyes, nose, mouth, ears and face were ravaged over and over again by her feet. All her foot sweat was absorbed by my face. My face, eyes, nose, and ears were all covered with her foot sweat.

After she stepped on my face for a while, I stuck out my tongue and licked the soles of her feet. She felt it and took her feet back to put on her shoes and sandals. "Did I ask you to lick it, slave? You dare to make your own decisions." I quickly said: "Master Xi Nong, please let me lick your feet." The beauty smiled with disdain on her face, "Look at that bitch of yours. "Are you qualified to lick my feet? You are only qualified to lick my shoes." After saying that, she stepped on my face with her shoes and ravaged my face even more unscrupulously. My face was temporarily deformed by her shoes. After a while, she let go of her feet. He said, "It's time to go. Tell me your mobile phone number and I will contact you." I was very excited when I heard that and hurriedly gave her my mobile phone number. After she wrote it down, she packed up her books and walked out without even looking at me.

On the third day, my cell phone rang. It was the beautiful woman who called me and asked me to go to her dormitory immediately without any mistake. That was, that was the biggest thing, even if there were other things I had to push it. I followed the room number she told me and went to the door of her dormitory and knocked on the door. Another girl opened the door. She asked, are you Lushan? I said yes. She said you go in. As soon as I entered, I was shocked by the scene in front of me: my girlfriend Hu Wei was lying on the feet of the beautiful woman I met in the study room that night and seriously licking her feet. She didn't even look at me when I came in. The beautiful woman smiled and said: "Hu Wei, who do you think this person is that came in?" Hu Wei looked up and found that it was me. She was also shocked. She was unable to say a word and looked very nervous. She never told me about her licking Liu Jia's feet. Now I happened to catch her, and she was so embarrassed that she wanted to get into the crotch of that beautiful woman.

The beautiful woman smiled at me and said, "My name is Liu Jia, and I am the master of your girlfriend Hu Wei. You are your master. Why don't you kneel down for me." I was also embarrassed in front of my girlfriend. Liu Jia said, "I heard your name sounded familiar that day, and later I found out that you were Maomao's boyfriend. So I specially called you here today, and asked you two dog slaves to serve me together. Maomao, don't be shy. Lushan is as cheap as you, and he has also licked my sandals. I called him here today just to let you serve me together. Lushan, please kneel down for me." I plopped down and knelt at Liu Jia's feet. Hu Wei looked up at me, still very shy. "Lu Shan, you wanted to lick my feet that day and I didn't let you lick them. I'll give you a favor today and lick them. You two dog slaves lick together to see who can lick comfortably. Maomao, lick it quickly." My girlfriend Hu Wei and I knelt at Liu Jia's feet side by side and started licking one foot each. Licking and licking, I plunged in. Slowly my emotions calmed down, and so did my girlfriend's. At this time, we no longer think about anything else but licking Master Liu Jia's feet and how to make her feel comfortable.

"Maomao licks well, Lushan, you have to work hard." When I heard that, it was okay, how could I lag behind my girlfriend, so I licked harder, constantly changing the pattern, and my tongue danced on Liu Jia's feet. "Good, Lushan has made great progress and is very comfortable." Liu Jia praised. I felt very happy after hearing this. My girlfriend was a little panicked. She was afraid that Liu Jia would say that her licking was not as good as others, so she licked harder and kept trying new tricks. We enter a state of competition. At this moment, we are no longer lovers, but two dogs at Liu Jia's feet who please their master. Liu Jia felt very comfortable being licked by us. She looked at the magazine with a leisurely look. About two hours passed before Liu Jia asked us to stop.

Only then did I remember that there was a girl in the room. I turned around and found that she was lying on the ground, her mouth and nose were in one sneaker, and her eyes were in the other sneaker. "This is my other dog," Liu Jia introduced. "Her name is Song Juan. She serves me very well. You two must learn from her." My girlfriend and I quickly kowtowed and said, "Yes, master."

Liu Jia pointed to a pair of white cotton socks next to the sneakers, and my girlfriend crawled over knowingly and took one in her mouth. Seeing my girlfriend acting like this, I agreed, crawled over and took the other one into my mouth. Liu Jia chuckled and said: "Now you are kissing with my socks in your mouth." At this time, we have completely become Liu Jia's taming tools. We no longer have any sense of shame, kneeling and hugging each other and kissing. There was a pair of Liu Jia's socks between our tongues. After the tongues moved back and forth, the tips of our tongues finally came into contact through a layer of socks. We dare not stop without Liu Jia's order. After about an hour, Liu Jia asked us to stop. At this moment, Song Juan was kneeling at Liu Jia's feet, sucking Liu Jia's big toe with her cheeks. After that, Liu Jia asked us to spit out our socks and start kissing. Liu Jia then put the foot that Song Juan was not licking between our two mouths, and her toes just separated our two mouths. So I licked the top of Liu Jia's toes, and Hu Wei licked the bottom of Liu Jia's toes. Our two mouths just covered all of Liu Jia's toes, and the tips of our tongues came into contact through the gaps between Liu Jia's toes. Our tongues rubbed back and forth between Liu Jia's toes. Liu Jia felt extremely comfortable.

After more than half an hour, Liu Jia kicked Song Juan away and said to me: "Lushan, carry me to the bathroom. I'll let you get familiar with the taste of my holy water. Tomorrow I have two foreign friends coming over. Tomorrow I want you to pick out my holy water from the holy water of the three of us. The dogs and cats have been drinking my holy water for four years and are already familiar with the taste of my holy water. They are fine." I quickly got under Liu Jia's crotch and carried her to the bathroom. Following Liu Jia's instructions, I lay on the ground and used the toilet for Liu Jia. This time Liu Jia had a lot of holy water, and it kept flowing. I swallowed Liu Jia's holy water with big mouthfuls. Although the taste was not as good as Coke, it felt a hundred times better than drinking Coke. After drinking Liu Jia's holy water, I felt a little bloated. After I carried Liu Jiaen back to the room, Liu Jiaen allowed me to solve the problem in the toilet in the bathroom.

Before meeting Liu Jia, I had been played by beautiful women many times. I seem to be born to be a toy for beautiful women. I have been riding horses for beautiful girls since I was a child. When I was in elementary school, I crawled under the girls' crotches. After I entered middle school, I started licking girls' feet. After I went to college, I was not only teased by college girls, but also by female middle school students in my late teens. That time I was riding my bicycle on the road and accidentally collided with the car of a female middle school student. There were four of them, all of them beautiful. They asked me to kowtow and apologize, but I couldn't save my face, so I didn't agree. They refused to let me go and drove me to a remote road. I had no choice but to kneel down and kowtow to them. I asked how many kowtows I wanted, and they asked for 100 kowtows per person. So I kowtowed a hundred times to each beautiful woman, crawled under their crotches, and ran away in embarrassment amidst their jeers.

I also worked as a slave to a white-collar beauty. She was about 27 or 28 years old. I was ravaged to death by her high heels. She often inserted the tip of her high heels into my mouth and rocked her feet back and forth, making my head turn back and forth. She also stepped on me on the ground and inserted the heel of her shoe into my mouth and up to my throat. Every time, he licked her heels clean. When going to bed at night, she stuffed her stockings into my mouth and put her panties on my head. Later my girlfriend told me that Elizabeth played with her like this.

The next day, I went to Liu Jia’s dormitory again. Liu Jia asked the three of us to kneel on the ground and wait for his two friends to arrive. After a while, they came. As Liu Jia had requested in advance, we kowtowed to them in greeting. Suddenly a high-heeled shoe stepped on my head, and inside the high-heeled shoe was a pure white foot. I dare not move. "Elizabeth, this is my slave Lushan, which is also your slave. You can play with it as you like." Liu Jia said to Elizabeth. This is when I saw my girlfriend also had a pair of shoes on her head, a pair of sneakers. "Yingzi, this is my slave Hu Wei, which is also your slave. You can play with it as you like." Liu Jia said. After saying that, he stepped on Song Juan's head with his sandal. The three of them looked at each other and smiled.

Afterwards, Liu Jia, Elizabeth and Yingzi sat side by side on Liu Jia's bed, and the three of us crawled to their feet.

"Raise your head and look at your master" Liu Jia ordered. I raised my head and found that Liu Jia's two friends were also very beautiful, with white and greasy skin. It goes without saying that Elizabeth is from England. Sakurako from Japan also has very white skin. Then Liu Jia ordered us to kowtow to them. I knelt at Elizabeth's feet, Hu Wei knelt at Yingzi's feet, and Song Juan knelt at Liu Jia's feet. The three of us kowtowed vigorously. Liu Jia thought it was not loud enough and asked us to use more force. About half an hour passed before Liu Jia asked us to stop kowtowing.

"Slave, lick my high heels clean" Elizabeth ordered. I quickly licked Elizabeth's high heels. Over there, my girlfriend is licking Yingzi’s sneakers, and Song Juan is licking Liu Jia’s sandals. After about a quarter of an hour of licking, Elizabeth asked me to take off her shoes and lick her feet. I bit the heel with my mouth and pulled it off. I put my face to Elizabeth's feet and started licking her feet. Her feet were so white and tender. I licked it passionately. Over there, my girlfriend was trying hard to bite the heel of Sakurako's sneakers and pull them down, but she couldn't pull them off. Yingzi was a little angry, so she stepped on Hu Wei's feet and stepped hard on her face with the soles of her shoes. Her face was covered with Yingzi's sole marks. "Slave, try harder, otherwise I will keep stepping on you." Hu Wei raised her head and started to take off Yingzi's shoes, and finally took them off after a long time. After taking off her shoes, she took off Yingzi's white cotton socks with her mouth. Yingzi picked up the white cotton socks and stuffed them into Hu Wei's mouth, then stepped on Hu Wei's mouth and nose into a pair of sneakers, and her eyes into another shoe. Sakurako put her feet on my girlfriend's head and let my girlfriend hold her socks in her mouth and smell her shoes. Song Juan was licking Liu Jia's feet at this time. My girlfriend's mouth, eyes and nose were inside Sakurako's shoes for an hour. Afterwards, Sakurako raised her feet, used her toes to take the socks out of my girlfriend's mouth, and then asked my girlfriend to start licking her feet. My girlfriend held Sakurako's feet with her mouth and licked them intently.

After another hour, the foot licking activity finally ended. Next is drinking holy water. The three masters took turns urinating in our mouths, and finally each had a small cup left, side by side. Let the three of us tell who it is. As a result, except for Liu Jia's guess, all three of us guessed it correctly, and the other two guessed it wrong. If you guess wrong, you will be punished. The punishment that Song Juan received was to make a toilet for Elizabeth; the punishment that Hu Wei received was to make a toilet for Yingzi; both of them were cataracts. I will be Liu Jia's toilet and taste her gold. Since I was inexperienced, I didn't eat it and it got all over my face. Hu Wei and Song Juan are very experienced. They have been trained well by Liu Jia and are not as embarrassed as me.

From then on, I accompanied my girlfriend and became Liu Jia’s slave. I worked as Liu Jia's slave for a total of three years. I felt that it was too late to meet my girlfriend, otherwise I would have become Liu Jia's slave sooner. During three years,

1. I licked Liu Jia’s feet for a total of 480 hours, which is equivalent to 20 days per day. I swallowed 10 kilograms of Liu Jia's foot sweat and mixture. 2. I have held Liu Jia’s socks in my mouth for a year and a half. On average, I hold Liu Jia’s socks in my mouth for 12 hours a day. 3. I licked 10 pairs of Liu Jia’s shoes in total, and each pair of shoes was licked an average of 30 times. 3. I drank a total of 1,000 liters of Liu Jia’s foot-washing water, which is equivalent to 1 ton. 4. I drank a total of 1,000 liters of Liu Jia’s holy water, which is equivalent to 1 ton. Together with Liu Jia's foot-washing water and Liu Jia's holy water, the two of them drank 2 tons in total. 5. I kowtow to Liu Jia a total of 200,000 times. 7. I received a total of 30,000 slaps from Liu Jia.

In recognition of our loyalty, Liu Jia gave us a pair of cotton socks she wore and a pair of sandals she wore when we graduated. Hu Wei and I hung them in the room and kowtowed to them every day. In fact, we kowtowed to Liu Jia.

three

During the summer vacation of the first grade, Liu Jia went home. Hu Wei and Song Juan did not go back, so Junzi borrowed them from Liu Jia to be slaves.

One day, Song Juan and Hu Wei were called to her room by Junzi. They first knelt at Junko's feet, holding Junko's white cotton socks in their mouths, and each kowtowed 100 times to Junko. Then he took off Junko's slippers with his mouth and licked them each. Hu Wei licked Junzi's left foot, and Song Juan licked Junzi's right foot. The two of them licked her with gusto, and Junko also felt comfortable being licked by them. After licking Junko's feet, they licked Junko's sandals again and again. After that, wash her feet. Song Juan brought foot-washing water and knelt on the ground to wash Junzi's feet. Hu Wei kept kowtowing to Junko while holding Junko's white cotton socks in her mouth. After washing for a quarter of an hour, Junzi stretched out his feet, put them on Song Juan's face, and said to Song Juan: "Slave, I will give you the foot-washing water to drink.". Song Juan was very excited and knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Junzi: "Thank you, Master, for giving me this wonderful wine." After kowtowing, she put her head into the footbath, drank up Junzi's footbath water in big gulps, and licked the bottom of the basin with unfinished content. "The master's foot washing water is really delicious, better than Coke and apple juice." Song Juan said. After hearing this, Junzi smiled and bent over, "You are so cheap." Hu Wei was still kowtowing to Junzi. Junzi put her jade feet on Hu Wei's head. Hu Wei stuck her butt out, her head on the ground, and still had Junko's white cotton socks in her mouth. Without Junzi's order, Hu Wei didn't dare to move.

Junko made no move to move her feet from her head.

After Song Juan licked the bottom of her foot basin, she consciously licked Junko's canvas shoes, from the upper to the insole and then to the sole, licking them clean. Especially the insoles. Song Juan took the insoles out of her shoes, swallowed them and chewed them, swallowing all the stench inside into her mouth. Then I washed the insoles with clean water and drank the water in which I washed the insoles.

The next day, Hu Wei and I were called over by Junzi. Junzi heard that we were lovers and became interested and wanted to put Hu Wei and me together to play. We arrived at Junko's dormitory, and we both knelt down as soon as we entered the door. Junko looked at us with disdain and said: Climb to my bed. My girlfriend and I crawled to Junko's bed and kowtowed to Junko again. As long as Master Junzi has no other instructions, we can only kneel at her feet and kowtow continuously. This is what we have learned from Master Liu Jia.

Suddenly Junko put her feet on our heads and quickly took them off again. Junko said: "I heard that you are a couple, okay, you kiss in front of me. But there is something different today." She said and put her big toe into Hu Wei's mouth, "Come, you and her kiss, your tongues should wrap my toes around my toes and kiss." Then Junko asked us to stick out her toes and start kissing. She stretched her feet between our mouths, and her toes just separated our two mouths. So I licked the top of Junko's toes, and Hu Wei licked the bottom of Junko's toes. Our two mouths just happened to wrap up all of Junko's toes, and the tips of our tongues came into contact through the gaps between Junko's toes. Our tongues rubbed back and forth between Junko's toes.

After a while, Junko pulled out her feet, took out two long tubes of white cotton socks from under the bed, and put them on our heads respectively. "You two kiss through my socks," Junko ordered. So we kissed through the bottom of Junko's socks.

Afterwards, Junko pointed to a pair of short white cotton socks next to her sneakers, and my girlfriend crawled over knowingly and took one in her mouth. Seeing my girlfriend acting like this, I agreed, crawled over and took the other one into my mouth. Junko chuckled and said: "Now you are kissing with my socks in your mouth." At this time, we have completely become Junko's taming tools. We no longer have any sense of shame, kneeling and hugging each other and kissing. There was a pair of Junko's socks between our tongues. After the tongues moved back and forth, the tips of our tongues finally came into contact through a layer of socks. We dare not stop without Junko's order. After about an hour, Junko asked us to stop.

A few days later, following Junko's order, I came to her room. I knocked on the door and a pretty girl in sandals I didn't recognize came to open the door. I looked inside and saw Junzi sitting on the bed, and Hu Wei was lying on the ground, licking Junzi's feet carefully. Song Juan was also lying on the ground, licking the feet of another beautiful girl. I quickly knelt down, climbed to Junzi's feet, and kowtowed to her. At this time, the pretty girl who opened the door for me sat next to Junko. Junzi said: "This is my friend Zhizi and also your master. Come here and kowtow to her." I crawled to Zhizi's feet and kowtowed to her. Zhizi looked at me and said, "Slave, lick my feet." Zhizi ordered. I quickly bit down Zhizi's sandal with my mouth. Zhizi's feet were very white and tender. I held up Zhizi's feet and started licking them slowly.

After licking for a while, Junko said, "Elizabeth is coming over later. She is bringing her slave, and her slave is an international student from Japan named Junjiro Koizumi." Just as she was talking, there was a knock on the door, and Junko said please come in, and Elizabeth and Junjiro Koizumi came in. After coming in, Elizabeth sat on a chair, and Junjiro Koizumi knelt at Elizabeth's feet and licked her leather boots.

After licking for a while, Elizabeth ordered Junjiro Koizumi: "Raise your head, kneel down! Open your mouth." Junjiro Koizumi raised his head and opened his mouth. Elizabeth kicked her leather boots fiercely, and the slender leather boot tip kicked into his mouth. Her leather boots were small and exquisite. With this kick, half of the leather boot was inserted into his mouth. Koizumi Junjiro felt that the tip of the boot was almost inserted into his throat. Elizabeth Crossing her legs and shaking her leather boots, Koizumi Junjiro's head swayed with her shaking. Elizabeth stretched out her slender hand and slapped him hard several times. The slaps made Koizumi Junjiro dizzy. Then she raised her leg and threw him to the ground. The leather boots were also pulled out of his mouth. She rubbed the boots on his face and stepped on his face with her feet, crushing hard with the hard soles. Junjiro Koizumi struggled like a dog at Elizabeth's feet. "Bitch, who made you move? You're looking for death!" Elizabeth's leather boots stepped on his face fiercely. Koizumi Junjiro felt stars popping out in front of his eyes. The hard leather boots pressed his face to the floor. Elizabeth crushed him hard, and Koizumi Junjiro howled in pain. She screamed, luckily the soles of her leather boots were smooth, otherwise his face would have been a bloody mess. Koizumi Junjiro twisted his body and begged desperately for mercy. Elizabeth was merciless and concentrated all her strength on this foot, and Koizumi Junjiro's face was deformed under her feet.

Qiuzi and Zhizi saw Elizabeth playing with Junjiro Koizumi and became interested. Qiuzi kicked Song Juan away and suggested to Zhizi that they play with me together. Zhizi agreed and kicked me with Qiuzi. My body was kicked and stepped on by them, and I gradually curled up into a ball, rolling like a ball under their feet. Qiuzi thought of ways to torture me. She put the tip of her shoe against my throat and stabbed it downwards, forcing a long part of my tongue out. Zhizi smiled and said, "Your tongue is so big, it's perfect for being a shoe shine!" She took the opportunity to rub the sole of her sandal on my tongue, and I felt bursts of pain and dryness. Then they let go of their legs, and Qiuzi spread her legs slightly in front of me, asking me to get under her crotch. I hurriedly got under her crotch. Unexpectedly, as soon as my head reached between her legs, her legs suddenly closed, and I was trapped between her knees. Zhizi stepped on the back of my head again, and with a little force, my head slid down Qiuzi's calf to my ankle. As laughter sounded like silver bells, my two temples were pressed against Qiuzi's ankle bones, and my facial features were stepped on the floor under Qiuzi's feet. Another girl's feet were pressed on my head. In front of me was her other foot wearing sandals, with a row of white toes tilted upward, as if laughing at my embarrassment!

"La la la..." Zhizi hummed a song, and her feet moved on my head to the rhythm of the song. Later, she simply threw off her slippers and kicked me with her sweaty feet. Sometimes they would rub my hair, sometimes they would kick me in the face, and sometimes they would pinch my nose. They kept singing and tortured me. Then the blood from my lips gradually mixed with the sweat from her feet, and my face was covered with the dust on the ground. She said: "Qiuzi, clamp his head firmly and straightly! Watch me perform acrobatics!" Before I could wonder, I only felt a tightness on my head. It turned out that she was holding Qiuzi's feet up in the air, putting her entire body weight on the bare foot that was stepping on my head. Oh my god, my nose was almost flattened and I felt suffocated, but my temples on both sides were clamped even tighter to prevent me from struggling.

This went on for a while, and I felt like I was about to die of suffocation.

Over there, Song Juan climbed to Junzi's feet again and licked Junzi's feet together with Hu Wei. Junzi kicked Song Juan away and ordered Hu Wei to crawl under her crotch so that she could ride a horse. Junko sat on Hu Wei's back, holding Hu Wei's neck with her calves.

"Drive", following Junzi's order, Hu Wei carried Junzi around the room. When I turned to Zhizi, she took off her foot that was on my head and stepped on Hu Wei's head. Hu Wei's head was stepped on by Zhizi and she couldn't crawl anymore. Junko used long white cotton socks as a riding crop and hit her hard, but she couldn't move. He said, "Lift your head up as hard as you can." Hu Wei tried to lift up, but Zhizi stepped on her and couldn't lift her head up. "Junzi, you go and ride that slave. This slave lets me play." Junzi smiled and stood up. Song Juan had already crawled under Junzi's crotch. Junzi sat on Song Juan, and Song Juan slowly crawled forward. After a while, Zhizi removed her feet from Hu Wei's head, and then asked Hu Wei to crawl under her crotch. Hu Wei obediently crawled around under Zhizi's crotch.

Junjiro Koizumi was stepped on like a dog under Elizabeth's feet, sometimes on his left cheek, sometimes on his right cheek, sometimes on his whole face, and sometimes on his head. When Junjiro Koizumi was kicked on his back again, Elizabeth put away her right foot, then used force, and inserted the boot directly into Junjiro Koizumi's mouth. Junjiro Koizumi shouted in pain. "You bitch, you're still barking." Elizabeth pushed the boot into Junjiro Koizumi's mouth harder, and half of the boot was already inserted into Junjiro's mouth. Back then, his brother had been penetrated like this by the boot of a Japanese beauty. Elizabeth lifted her feet for a while and put them down for a while, and Junjiro's head moved up and down accordingly. At this time, Qiuzi stepped on my face with her high heels and inserted the heels into my mouth. She stepped on my face hard while letting me wrap my tongue around her heel and lick it. Hu Wei was lying on the ground licking Zhizi's toes. Her tongue was sometimes caught between Zhizi's toes, and sometimes between Zhizi's toes and her sandals. Zhizi raised her toes for a while and let Hu Wei put her tongue in to lick the sandals; then she raised her heels and let Hu Wei put her tongue in and lick the sandals. Song Juan was still climbing with Junzi on her back.

Next, is the race. The so-called race is that after the beauties throw the shoe far away, the slaves pick it up, and then the beauties throw the other shoe out, and the slaves pick it up again. After taking all the shoes back to one beautiful woman, give them to another beautiful woman. See who takes the least time in the end. I came first. After Junko threw the sneakers out, I crawled over, picked up the shoelaces with my mouth, crawled back, put the shoes at Junko's feet, then crawled back and picked up Junko's second shoe, picked up the shoelaces again, picked them up, and put them at Junko's feet. At this time, Zhizi threw the sandals out, and I crawled over again, holding the loops on the sandals with my mouth, and brought them back. Then he took back Zhizi's other sandal. After that, I crawled out to hold Qiuzi's high-heeled shoe, bit the heel of the high-heeled shoe with my mouth, and brought it back. Then I crawled over and took the toe of Qiuzi's other high-heeled shoe in my mouth, and crawled back. Finally, I crawled out and grabbed Elizabeth's boots. The boots were larger, so I bit the boot shaft and dragged back one pair of boots one after another. The total time before and after is 5 minutes. Hu Wei took 7 minutes, Song Juan took 6 minutes, and Koizumi Junjiro also took 5 minutes.

Next, there's foot licking. The feet of the four beauties are all smeared with cream, and it depends on which slave licks them clean first. He must lick them clean. I licked Elizabeth's feet, Koizumi Junjiro licked Zhizi's feet, Hu Wei licked Qiuzi's feet, and Song Juan licked Junzi's feet. In the end, I won the first place in 30 minutes, and Hu Wei came in last, taking 36 minutes.

Next, there is the horse riding competition. I am Junko's mount, Hu Wei is Zhizi's mount, Song Juan is Qiuzi's mount, and Koizumi Junjiro is Elizabeth's mount. Four beauties rode horses around the room 10 times to see who could do it in the shortest time. As a result, Junko and Elizabeth tied for first place.

Next, there is a kowtow competition with the beauty’s socks in his mouth. The rules of the competition are as follows. Each slave must kowtow to each queen. The last one depends on the total number of kowtows, and the second one requires the maximum number of kowtows for each beauty. In addition, it is also stipulated that after you have kowtowed to that beautiful woman and kowtowed to another beautiful woman, you cannot kowtow to that beautiful woman again. Hu Wei held Junko's white cotton stockings in her mouth, Song Juan held Qiuzi's stockings in her mouth, Koizumi Junjiro held Elizabeth's stockings in her mouth, and Zhizi put her underwear into my mouth while wearing sandals and no socks. At the feet of Liu Jia and Junzi, I received systematic kowtow training and knew that the limit was 1,200, so I kowtowed 300 times to each beauty, the same number. Hu Wei and Song Juan also received kowtow training at the feet of Liu Jia and Junzi, but they may have countless minds and kowtow differently for each beauty. Hu Wei knelt down 300 times for Junzi and 300 times for Qiuzi, then she felt tired, so she kowtowed 200 times for Zhizi, and then immediately kowtowed for Elizabeth. As a result, she couldn't move after 100 times. Song Juan is in a similar situation. Junjiro Koizumi had countless tricks in his mind and was blindly confident, thinking he could knock out 2,000. As a result, after giving 500 kowtows to Junko and Zhizi each, they felt it was difficult to kowtow 1,000 more, so they only kowtowed 300 to Qiuzi. They also wanted to kowtow 300 more to Elizabeth, but only 100 were given. Although the number is high, it is very uneven. Elizabeth was very angry and trampled Junjiro Koizumi under her feet and ravaged him again. Next, it’s time to drink the beauties’ foot-washing water. All four of us slaves had to drink the foot-washing water of the four beauties, and then put the rest of their foot-washing water in four cups and asked us to guess whose each belonged to them. I tasted the foot washing water of Junko, Zhizi, Qiuzi and Elizabeth one by one. I felt that Junko's foot washing water had the smell of apple juice, Zhizi's foot washing water had the smell of orange juice, Qiuzi's foot washing water had the smell of Fanta, and Elizabeth's foot washing water had the smell of cola. So when I guessed, I guessed everything correctly based on this feeling and won first place. Hu Wei and Song Juan guessed two correctly and tied for second place. Junjiro Koizumi didn't guess one correctly and came in last. The beauties asked me how they were so accurate, so I told them that their foot-washing water had the flavors of apple juice, orange juice, Fanta and Coke. They laughed so hard that I drank the rest of the foot-washing water.

What Hu Wei and Song Juan learned was their holy water. The four beauties peed the holy water into a large paper cup, mixed it and divided it into two halves, giving one half to Hu Wei and the other half to Song Juan. Junjiro Koizumi was pulled into the toilet and ate the gold of beautiful women until his stomach was swollen. Not finished yet, after he was cleaned, he was whipped by four beauties. Each of them beat Junjiro unconscious with four lashes. Koizumi Junjiro's eldest brother also had a similar experience when he was in Japan.

In this way, for the entire summer vacation, we worked as slaves for Junko, Qiuzi, Zhizi and Elizabeth. There were many exciting scenes, and I won’t list them all below, but here is just one example: I held Akiko’s white cotton socks in my mouth, my mouth was buried in Junko’s sneakers, and my head was stepped on by Zhizi wearing sandals. In the middle, Junjiro Koizumi was so severely abused that he could no longer play and returned to Japan to recuperate. After Junjiro Koizumi left, American student Shibu took his role to complete Junjiro's unfinished tasks. In the past month, Shibu was tortured to death many times. At the end of the summer vacation, Shibu said to me: "If there are just a few more days, I won't be able to survive."

Zhiqiu: "This story is very interesting."

I said: "There are more fun things." Next, I told Zhiqiu the second song in the six-part series for college girls' dormitories: "Her Prince Charming kneeled at the feet of her roommate and drank the foot-washing water."

Her prince charming kneels at the feet of her roommate and drinks foot wash

one

Wang Li and Zhang Wen are two beauties at this university. It happens that they are in the same dormitory. Because Wang Li and Zhang Wen are both beauties, they compete with each other and neither one is convinced by the other. In addition to them, there are two girls in the dormitory, Zhang Juan and Wang Na, who are average-looking.

Wang Li and Zhang Wen both had good family conditions and were spoiled since childhood, so they both like to dominate others. Therefore, Zhang Juan and Wang Na became objects of dominance. The strange thing is that Zhang Juan and Wang Na are happy to be dominated by Wang Li and Zhang Wen. It turns out that they all have a tendency to be dominated and enslaved by beautiful girls.

Wang Li discovered that Zhang Juan admired her one day not long after school started. When Wang Li opened the door and went in that day, she found Zhang Juan lying under her bed. Wang Li asked her what she was doing. Zhang Juan blushed and turned her head away, her cheeks bulging. It turned out that she was holding Wang Li's white cotton socks in her mouth. Seeing this scene, Wang Li thought to herself, she was looking for a slave, and now she has arrived. So, Wang Li stepped on Zhang Juan's head... In this way, Zhang Juan became Wang Li's slave.

Wang Na became Zhang Wen's slave after she was caught secretly drinking Zhang Wen's foot-washing water. That day, Zhang Wen and Wang Na were in the dormitory. Zhang Wen was washing her feet in the bathroom when she suddenly received a call and rushed over to answer the call. Wang Na took the opportunity to enter the bathroom and knelt on the floor to drink Zhang Wen's foot-washing water. After Zhang Wen made the call, she went to the bathroom and saw Wang Na drinking her own foot-washing water. She felt conquered and stepped on Wang Na's face into the foot-washing water.

In the dormitory, Zhang Juan and Wang Na could only kneel, lie on the ground or lie on the ground, and they could only crawl when walking. They were played by Wang Li and Zhang Wen in various ways. Wang Li and Zhang Wen often play with each other's slaves.

Wu Qiang is a famous handsome boy in this school. He is deeply loved by female students and has become the dream lover of many girls. But Wu Qiang has a very high vision and doesn't look down on anyone. He doesn't have any feelings for any girl except toying with them.

The appearance of Zhang Wen moved Wu Qiang's true feelings. Zhang Wen's beauty impressed Wu Qiang, who fell in love with her. From then on, he stopped being romantic and fell in love with Zhang Wen wholeheartedly. Wu Qiang takes great care of Zhang Wen and obeys his advice. Whenever Zhang Wen and Wu Qiang walked on campus, she could often feel envious or jealous looks from other girls. At this time, she was extremely proud.

Zhang Wen wanted to let Wang Li see her and Wu Qiang together and make her angry. So, Zhang Wen proudly brought Wu Qiang to her dormitory and showed it to her roommates, mainly because she wanted to make Wang Li angry. Zhang Juan and Wang Na were very excited to see this handsome guy, but Wang Li didn't have much enthusiasm. This surprised Zhang Wen. Wu Qiang's eyes were a little dull after seeing Wang Li, but Zhang Wen was observing Wang Li and didn't notice.

What surprised Zhang Wen even more was that a few days later, she received a call from Wang Li saying that Wu Qiang was waiting for her in the dormitory. She happily returned to the dormitory, opened the door, and was shocked by the scene in front of her:

Wu Qiang was seen kneeling at Wang Li's feet, his face being stepped on by Wang Li in the footbath, and he was gulping down Wang Li's footbath water. Wang Li saw Zhang Wen and looked at her proudly. It seems to be saying: Your Prince Charming is tasting my foot-washing water.

Zhang Wen suddenly fell to the ground, pointed at Wang Li and said: "You..., you..., you..." Wang Li beamed and said: "The handsome guy is tasting my foot-washing water. Hehe."

Wu Qiang was very ashamed when he heard Zhang Wen's voice. He remembered that he was stepped on by Wang Li. Wang Li scolded:

"Bitch slave, don't even think about it until you finish drinking the foot washing water."

Wu Qiang had no choice but to continue drinking Wang Li's foot-washing water. Wang Li raised her feet when she saw Wu Qiang finished drinking.

Wu Qiang quickly got up and walked towards Zhang Wen.

"Slave, you kneel down and crawl over here," Wang Li suddenly ordered.

Wu Qiang, who was walking in front of Zhang Wen, turned around involuntarily, knelt at Wang Li's feet, and crawled towards Wang Li.

"You bitch, kowtow to me until I'm satisfied." Wang Li ordered

Zhang Wen, who was sitting on the ground, regained her composure for a long time and cried: "Aqiang, don't be so mean. Get up."

Wu Qiang hesitated after hearing this and was seen by Wang Li. Wang Li kicked Wu Qiang in the face, knocking him to the ground, then stood up, stepped on Wu Qiang's face with high heels, inserted the heel into Wu Qiang's mouth, and crushed Wu Qiang's face hard with the sole of the shoe. Wu Qiang struggled painfully under Wang Li's feet.

Zhang Wen shouted: "Wang Li, please get Wu Qiang up quickly, or I will never finish it for you." Wang Li said with a playful smile: "Okay, I'll give you this face." After saying that, he raised his feet and sat back on the bed.

Wang Li said to Wu Qiang who was lying on the ground: "Slave, you have two choices now, one is to be my slave, the other is to be Zhang Wen's boyfriend. You choose one." Wu Qiang hesitated, Zhang Wen said: "Asshole, please tell me quickly" Wang Li said to Zhang Wen: "Wenwen, Don't worry, let him think about it." Wu Qiang hesitated for a while and said, "I want to do it all." Wang Li: "You are quite greedy. You want everything." Zhang Wen: "You bastard, if you agree to be her slave, I will break up with you."

Wu Qiang knelt on the ground, not knowing what to do. On the one hand, he loves Zhang Wen and wants to be her boyfriend; on the other hand, he especially admires Wang Li and wants to be her slave. When he met Zhang Wen, he thought to himself that this is the best girl, which really moved me. Unexpectedly, when he met Wang Li, he couldn't help but want to be her slave. It seems that Wang Li is more attractive than Zhang Wen.

Wang Li was very amused when she saw Wu Qiang's embarrassment. She said: "You can do both, but your girlfriend must also be my slave like you." Zhang Wen: "Huh, Wang Li, don't even think about it."

Wang Li: "Wu Qiang, it's up to you to decide. If you want to be my slave, please advise Wenwen. I'll give you one day." After saying that, Wang Li left the dormitory.

After Wang Li left the dormitory, Zhang Wen came up crying and slapped Wu Qiang several times, calling him a bastard and worthless.

Wu Qiang said: "I fell in love with you the first time I saw you, but I wanted to be Wang Li's slave the first time I saw her.

These two are serious. I beg you to agree to be her slave with me."

"Pa" Zhang Wen slapped Wu Qiang again. Started crying. After a long time, Zhang Wen stopped crying. Wu Qiang tried hard to persuade him, but to no avail.

In the dormitory that night, Zhang Wen took out her anger on Wang Na and slapped her dozens of times. Wang Na was scared, but she didn't dare to hide.

Let Zhang Wen's slaps come like raindrops.

Wang Li sat on the bed, enjoying Zhang Juan's feet licking, and said proudly to Zhang Wen: "Wenwen, why take it out on Wang Na? Have you thought about it? Hehe."

…

At night, Zhang Wen tossed and turned. Although she hates Wu Qiang for being a bastard, she loves him very much and doesn't want to lose him. In addition, walking on the road with Wu Qiang is very enviable, and she also likes this feeling. In the end, the unwillingness to leave Wu Qiang prevailed. Finally, she made up her mind that she would agree as long as Wang Li promised that she would only be Wang Li's slave in the dormitory and not tell anyone.

Early the next morning, she sent Zhang Juan and Wang Na away. Then with a cruel heart, he knelt at Wang Li's feet.

Wang Li felt very proud when she saw Zhang Wen being conquered, which was even better than when she conquered Wu Qiang. So, she deliberately said:

"Wenwen, what are you doing?" Zhang Wen said: "Master Wang Li, Zhang Wen is willing to be your slave. Please accept me." Wang Lim's eyebrows danced with joy and she said: "Slave, please kowtow to the master." Zhang Wen could not help herself at this time, and kowtowed to Wang Li docilely.

Wang Li felt great when she saw Zhang Wen, who had competed with her before, kneeling at her feet and kowtow.

"Bitch slave, I'm going to call Wu Qiang right now. Don't stop until he comes. I want your Prince Charming to see you kowtow to me. He will definitely be very excited when he sees it. Hee hee."

A quarter of an hour later, Wu Qiang arrived. He was very surprised to see Zhang Wen kneeling at Wang Li's feet and kowtow. I was surprised because I didn't expect Zhang Wen to change so quickly, but I was happy that she finally figured it out.

Wang Li scolded: "You bitch, why don't you kneel down quickly!" Wu Qiang hurriedly knelt at Wang Li's feet and kowtowed to Wang Li together with Zhang Wen.

Wang Li saw the couple kneeling at her feet and kowtow together. She felt so good, so good.

Wang Li was intoxicated for a while, and then let them lick her feet. Wang Li is wearing canvas shoes. Wu Qiang and Zhang Wen struggled to bite off the shoelaces first, and then pulled the heels hard with their teeth. Wang Li looked at the two of them proudly and said:

"Whoever takes off my shoes and socks first will be rewarded, and the one who takes them off last will be punished." Wu Qiang and Zhang Wenna dared to pull down the shoes with all their strength. After a lot of effort, Wu Qiang first pulled off the shoes, and then took off Wang Li's white cotton socks with his lips. When Wu Qiang took off the socks, Zhang Wen had just pulled off the shoes. After another while, I took off the socks.

Wang Li pointed to a pair of white cotton socks next to her sneakers, and Zhang Wen crawled over knowingly and took one in her mouth. Seeing his girlfriend acting like this, Wu Qiang agreed, crawled over and took the other one in his mouth. Wang Li smiled and said: "Now you are kissing with my socks in your mouth."

They knelt and hugged each other and kissed, with a pair of Wang Li's socks between their tongues. After the tongues moved back and forth, their tongue tips finally touched each other through a layer of socks soles. Then Wang Li asked them to spit out their socks and touch her feet. Wang Li put one foot between their mouths, and her toes just separated their mouths. So Wu Qiang licked the top of Wang Li's toes, and Zhang Wen licked the bottom of Wang Li's toes. Their two mouths just covered all of Wang Li's toes, and the tips of their tongues came into contact through the seam of Wang Li's toes. Their tongues rubbed back and forth between Wang Li's toes. Wang Li felt extremely comfortable.

After that, Wu Qiang and Zhang Wen each licked one of Wang Li's feet. Wu Qiang's tongue went in and out of the seam of Wang Li's toes, and Zhang Wen sucked Wang Li's toes back and forth while shouting. This was originally something Wang Na did for herself, but now she was kneeling at Wang Li's feet and doing such a thing. Zhang Wen felt so humiliated that she almost shed tears.

After licking Wang Li's feet, they licked Wang Li's sandals again and again. After that, wash her feet. Wu Qiang brought foot-washing water and knelt on the ground to wash Wang Li's feet. Zhang Wen kept kowtowing to Wang Li while holding Wang Li's white cotton socks in her mouth. After washing for a quarter of an hour, Wang Li stretched out her feet, put her feet on Wu Qiang's face, and said to Wu Qiang: "Slave, I will give you the foot-washing water to drink.". Wu Qiang was very excited and knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Wang Li:

"Thank you, Master, for giving me this wonderful wine." After kowtowing, he put his head into the footbath, drank up Wang Li's footbath water in big gulps, and licked the bottom of the basin with unfulfilled interest. "The master's foot washing water is really delicious, better than Coke and apple juice." Wu Qiang said. After hearing this, Wang Li smiled and bent over, "You are so cheap."

Zhang Wen was still kowtowing to Wang Li. Wang Li stepped on Zhang Wen's head. Zhang Wen stuck her butt out, her head on the ground, and still had Wang Li's white cotton socks in her mouth. Without Wang Li's order, Zhang Wen didn't dare to move.

Wang Li had no intention of moving her feet away from her head.

After Wu Qiang licked and cleaned the pelvic floor of his feet, he consciously licked Wang Li's canvas shoes, licking them clean from the uppers, to the insoles, and then to the soles. Especially the insoles. Wu Qiang took the insoles out of his shoes, swallowed them, chewed them, and swallowed all the stench inside into his mouth. Then I washed the insoles with clean water and drank the water in which I washed the insoles.

From then on, Zhang Wen and Wu Qiang became Wang Li's slaves together. The original two masters and two slaves in the dormitory became one master and three slaves. But this is only in the dormitory. Outside, Zhang Wen still often encounters the envious and jealous eyes of many girls.

After a while, Wang Li felt that she still needed stimulation, so she ordered Wu Qiang to kneel down and lick her shoes when he saw her outside. At first, Wu Qiang and Zhang Wen were very unhappy, but they did not dare to disobey Wang Li. Therefore, whenever Wu Qiang met Wang Li, no matter who was around, he would obediently kneel at her feet, kowtow three times, and then lick her shoes for two minutes.

The news that Wu Qiang became Wang Li's slave caused a greater shock than the news that he became Zhang Wen's boyfriend. The students talked a lot: "It seems that Wang Li is more charming than Zhang Wen. Zhang Wen turned our dream lover into her boyfriend, but Wang Li turned him into her slave."

The girls who were originally envious or jealous of Zhang Wen no longer admired or envied Wang Li, but worshiped her.

Some girls even had the urge to become Wang Li's slaves.

two

Yuan Yu is a famous beauty in this school. Because she is very beautiful, has white skin, and is proud, she is called Snow White. Because Yuan Yu is very beautiful, she has attracted the pursuit of many boys, including not all handsome boys, but Yuan Yu looks down on them all. Wu Qiang, who is known as the handsome guy, the famous playboy, and the Prince Charming in the hearts of many girls, is determined to conquer Yuan Yu. He boasts in front of his classmates and can do it in a week. But Yuan Yu doesn't like Wu Qiang very much. Seeing that a week has passed, Yuan Yu has not agreed yet. Wu Qiang decided to take the hard route.

After class that day, Yuan Yu just walked out of the teaching building. Wu Qiang, who had been waiting in front of the building, ran over and hugged Yuan Yu in front of everyone. Yuan Yu was ashamed and anxious, struggled to break away, slapped Wu Qiang, called a gangster, and ran away. Wu Qiang covered his face and everyone laughed.

In addition to Wu Qiang, there are many boys who think they are attractive and use various means to conquer Yuan Yu, but they have not succeeded. So Wu Qiang said: "Yuan Yu is a rose with thorns. Even I can't catch her, and no one can catch her." A few days later, Wu Qiang met Zhang Wen, was moved by her, and fell in love with her.

Although Yuan Yu has repeatedly rejected boys, she is not a cold-faced beauty. It's just that she is rather arrogant and even boys look down upon her. Yuan Yu is not only arrogant in front of boys, but also arrogant in front of girls. She thinks that she is the most noble, and other girls are only worthy of being her slaves. Therefore, Yuan Yu is always arrogant to others. But because she is a beauty, boys are happy to be matched by her, and even some girls are happy to be dominated by her.

Shen Feng, who lives in the same dormitory as Yuan Yu, often gives Yuan Yu foot-washing water. When Yuan Yu washes his feet, Shen Feng always peeks aside. Looking at her like that, she wanted to kneel at Yuan Yu's feet, wash her feet and drink her foot-washing water. Yuan Yu discovered this later and deliberately did not point it out, which made Shen Feng feel itchy. Finally one day, she couldn't bear it anymore, and when they were alone in the dormitory, she suddenly knelt at Yuan Yu's feet and asked to be her slave. Yuan Yu lifted her chin with his foot, "Slave, get down and lick my sandals." Shen Feng obediently lay on the ground and licked Yuan Yu's sandals...

After that, the other two girls in Yuan Yu's dormitory also became Yuan Yu's slaves. In this way, Yuan Yu became the queen of this dormitory.

The arrogant Yuan Yu always thought that she was the noblest, but since she met a beautiful girl, everything changed.

That day, Yuan Yu met a beautiful girl in the library hall. When she saw the beautiful girl, she was stunned. She thought, it turns out there are girls as beautiful as herself. Moreover, that girl has a noble temperament that makes people want to kneel down after seeing her. Soon, the pretty girl passed in front of her.

After going back, the image of that beautiful girl remained in her mind, lingering. Tossing and turning at night while sleeping. She didn't know why she was so depressed. After a long time, I fell asleep.

The next morning, three of her slaves knelt under her bed and kowtowed to ask her to get up. When Shen Feng put on her socks with his mouth, an idea suddenly occurred to her: It turned out that she wanted to be the slave of that beautiful girl.

Yuan Yu was startled by her thoughts. She thought to herself: What's wrong with me? I am a noble queen and a proud princess. Why do I want to be that beautiful girl’s slave today? Did you think wrong? When Shen Feng put her shoes on with his mouth, she was convinced of her idea. She really wanted to be that beautiful girl's slave for no reason.

During class in the morning, Yuan Yu was distracted. She was still thinking about it. She complained to herself: Yuan Yu, Yuan Yu, why have you become like Shen Feng and the others. Is this still the proud Princess Yuan Yu? She warned herself to forget about that beautiful girl, but she could never forget her. In this way, I have been thinking about it all morning and still haven't decided what to do. Because she was so distracted, she didn't go to the afternoon class. The next day was the weekend and she returned home. Her parents saw her strange expression and asked her if something was wrong. She impatiently said no, which was out of character for him, which made her parents very uneasy. Seeing that her parents were uneasy, she said it was nothing, maybe a little tired. Her parents were relieved. During the past two days, she had been in an ideological struggle. When she was on her way back to school after the weekend, she made up her mind that she must be the slave of that beautiful girl, otherwise, she would never find peace.

Coincidentally, I met the beautiful girl again at the door of the teaching building on Monday morning, but she did not dare to go over and talk to her and watched her leave. She scolded herself for being useless. At the same time, make up your mind to tell her the next time you see her.

Unexpectedly, half a month passed without seeing that beautiful girl. During this half month, Yuan Yu was distracted and had no intention of doing anything. Yuan Yu thought that the pretty girl must be in class on Monday morning. So, she slipped out of the classroom before school ended at eleven o'clock, hid in the garden opposite the teaching building, and waited anxiously for the arrival of the beautiful girl.

Time passed very long. At half past eleven, many people were already coming out of the teaching building one after another, but that beautiful girl was nowhere to be seen. Yuan Yu was extremely anxious. At twelve o'clock, the beautiful girl she had been waiting for finally came out. Yuan Yu's heart was pounding nervously. She wanted to go over and talk to the pretty girl right away. But what disappointed her was that there were several people next to the pretty girl, and they were talking and laughing together. She hesitated and watched the pretty girl leave. She was extremely remorseful and cursed herself for being useless.

She made up her mind to talk to her next Monday no matter what.

The hard week is finally over and it’s Monday again. She slipped out of the teacher's room at half past eleven. To her surprise, the beautiful girl was walking out of the teaching building alone. She quickly followed her, suppressed her heartbeat, and said "hello" to the pretty girl. The pretty girl turned her head, looked at her with a smile, and said hello. Yuan Yu was very nervous and speechless.

The pretty girl asked her: "Hello, what's the matter?"

Yuan Yu stammered nervously: "I, I..., I want to make a friend for you." She originally wanted to be her slave, but she was too embarrassed to say the words.

The beautiful girl was very happy to see another beautiful girl who wanted to be friends with her, and said: "My name is Wang Li, I am very happy to be your friend." Yuan Yu said excitedly: "My name is Yuan Yu, I am very happy to be your friend." Then, they introduced themselves to each other, had lunch together, and then left their contact information.

Next, Yuan Yu often played with Wang Li. One day, on the road, Wang Li's shoelaces were untied, and she was about to bend down to tie them, but Yuan Yu didn't want to get there first, half squatting and half kneeling on the ground to help Wang Li tie her shoelaces.

Wang Li quickly said: "Yuan Yu, I will do it myself." Yuan Yu helped Wang Li tie her shoelaces and said, "It's okay, let me do it, it's nothing." Wang Li said nothing more and let Yuan Yu tie her shoelaces.

A few days later, Wang Li and Yuan Yu went shopping together and bought a lot of things. Yuan Yu said that she took things for Wang Li. Maybe Wang Li was used to Yuan Yu's behavior and didn't say anything.

After returning to school, Wang Li said, "Yuan Yu, come to my dormitory for a party." When they arrived at the dormitory, Wang Li asked Zhang Wen, Wang Na and Zhang Juan to go out. Then, he sat on the bed and said, "My feet are really tired today. It would be nice if someone massaged them."

Yuan Yu immediately said without thinking: "Wang Li, let me give you a massage." After saying that, he half squatted and half knelt at Wang Li's feet.

Yuan Yu's reaction made Wang Li finally confirm Yuan Yu's true thoughts, that she wanted to be her slave. With such a beautiful girl volunteering to be her slave, Wang Li felt very accomplished and felt great. So, Wang Li lay on the bed, stretched her shoes in front of Yuan Yu's face, and said, "Yuan Yu, why are you so nice to me?" Yuan Yu said, "Because we are good friends!" Wang Li: "Tell me the truth." Yuan Yu, "..., that's it." Wang Li moved the shoes He opened the door and said, "If you don't tell the truth, you can leave. I'll give you 10 seconds." Yuan Yu had no choice but to say hesitantly, "Wang Li, I, I think, want to be your slave." Wang Li said, "It's not just anyone who wants to be my slave. You ask me."

Yuan Yu knelt down excitedly and imitated what Shen Feng said to herself: "Master Wang Li, my slave Yuan Yu begs to be your slave girl. She is willing to work as an ox or a horse for you. She will crawl at your feet and be at your disposal.

Wang Li was very happy and said with a smile: "Just talking is not enough, you have to take action. "Yuan Yu understood, knelt at Wang Li's feet and kowtowed.

Wang Li admired Yuan Yu kneeling at her feet and kowtowed, feeling relaxed and happy.

After knocking for about a quarter of an hour, Wang Li asked Yuan Yu to massage her feet and put her shoes in front of Yuan Yu's mouth.

Yuan Yu immediately knew that Wang Li was asking her to take off her shoes with her mouth. So, Yuan Yu imitated Shen Feng taking off her shoes, first untying Wang Li's shoelaces with her mouth, then biting Wang Li's heel and pulling down hard. However, because it was the first time, she took a long time to take off the shoes.

Wang Li said: "Little slave, you must practice hard in the future. If you continue so slowly, I won't want you anymore. "

Yuan Yu nodded hurriedly. Then, he took off Wang Li's white cotton socks with his mouth. Wang Li ordered her not to leave teeth marks on her socks. Therefore, Yuan Yu had no choice but to clamp the toe of Wang Li's sock with her lips, and then pull it down hard. The sock tube slid down a little, but could no longer be pulled. So, Yuan Yu clamped the bottom of the sock with her lips and pulled it down, and then turned to pull the tip of the sock. Repeated this several times, and finally pulled the sock off.

After Yuan Yu took off one of Wang Li's socks with her mouth, Wang Li ordered her to keep it in her mouth and continue to take off the other sock. Yuan Yu held one of Wang Li's white cotton socks in her mouth, and then pulled the other white cotton sock with her mouth. He also took turns pulling the top of the sock and the bottom of the sock, and finally pulled off the other sock. After that, without waiting for Wang Li's order, she obediently wrapped the other sock in her mouth with her tongue.

“Okay, kowtow to me with my socks in your mouth! "Wang Li ordered.

Yuan Yu's cheeks were bulging due to her socks. She kowtowed to Wang Li while tasting Wang Li's white socks.

Wang Li called Zhang Wen. After Zhang Wen arrived, she saw Yuan Yu kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to Wang Li. She also knelt on the ground consciously, crawled to Wang Li's feet, and kowtowed to Wang Li.

Wang Li ordered: "Yuan Yu, spit my socks into Zhang Wen's mouth and lick my feet." Yuan Yu raised her head and spit out Wang Li's white cotton socks bit by bit with her tongue. Zhang Wen quickly caught it with her mouth and sucked it into her mouth bit by bit. After Wang Li's white cotton socks came into Zhang Wen's mouth, Zhang Wen consciously knelt at Wang Li's feet and kowtowed.

Yuan Yu knelt at Wang Li's feet, held Wang Li's feet with both hands, and took Wang Li's toes into her mouth. Yuan Yu took turns holding Wang Li's toes in her mouth and sucking them. When Wang Li was satisfied, she inserted her tongue into the gaps between Wang Li's toes and rubbed them back and forth to suck away the dirt. After licking the toes and between the toes, Yuan Yu's tongue began to dance on Wang Li's feet. After licking the tops of the feet, lick the soles of the feet. Wang Li felt extremely comfortable.

After Wang Li felt that it was almost done, she ordered Yuan Yu to stop. She ordered Zhang Wen to get a basin of foot-washing water, and then asked Yuan Yu to wash her feet. Yuan Yu knelt on the ground and washed Wang Li's feet with her mouth. In fact, she was licking Wang Li's feet in the foot washing water. From time to time, foot-washing water entered Yuan Yu's mouth. Later, Wang Li simply stepped on Yuan Yu's face into the foot-washing basin. Yuan Yu gulped down Wang Li's foot-washing water. In order to prevent Yuan Yu from holding it in, Wang Li raised her feet after a while to let Yuan Yu take a breath, and then stepped her face into the foot washing water. Finally, Yuan Yu drank Wang Li's foot-washing water.

Afterwards, Wang Li ordered Yuan Yu to kneel on the ground and lick her sandals. So Yuan Yu lay on the ground and licked Wang Li's sandals. Zhang Wen was ordered by Wang Li to bring a basin of water and wash her socks and insoles with her mouth. Zhang Wen felt very humiliated and shed tears of grievance.

Wang Li scolded: "You bitch, it's your honor to be my slave. You don't know how to flatter me. Don't you think Yuan Yu is prettier than you, but she volunteered to be my slave. This is called enlightenment. Yuan Yu, please stop licking your shoes first and educate her."

Yuan Yu turned to Zhang Wen and said: "Although you and I are both beautiful, Grandma Wang Li is more beautiful than us. It is our honor to be her slaves. Her sandals are nobler than my tongue, and her insoles are Socks are nobler than your tongue. Grandma Wang Li doesn’t dislike our tongue, so what else can you complain about?” Wang Li was very happy after hearing this, “Yuan Yu, what did you call me just now?”

"Master, I call you grandma!" Wang Li: "Hey, you are so good. Zhang Wen, learn from her." Upon seeing this, Zhang Wen had to say: "Grandma, I was wrong." Wang Li: "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them, and you can never do good. You two should work hard." Yuan Yu and Zhang Wen responded in unison: "Yes, grandma."

After Zhang Wen washed Wang Li's socks and insoles with her mouth, she was about to pour the water away. Wang Li said displeasedly: "It would be a waste if you throw it away. Let's drink it as a reward."

Although Zhang Wen was not happy, she did not dare to violate it. When she was about to drink, Wang Li said: "If you really don't want to drink, just call Wu Qiang and ask your prince charming to drink for you."

Zhang Wen was unwilling to let her Prince Charming suffer humiliation, although this was not humiliation for Wu Qiang, but something he wished for.

Zhang Wen: "Grandma, there's no need to call him. Let me drink. I like drinking." After saying that, she closed her eyes and started drinking. I drank half of it and couldn't drink it anymore. Just then, Wu Qiang came. He drank the remaining half for Zhang Wen.

Wang Li admired the couple drinking stocking water. After they finished drinking, they asked, "What does it taste like?" Zhang Wen said, "Go back to grandma, it tastes like orange juice." Wu Qiang imitated Zhang Wen and said, "Go back to grandma, it tastes like cola." Wang Li laughed, "Why don't you think it's the same taste? It should be the same taste. Someone must have said panic. Which of you said panic?" Wu Qiang quickly replied, "I said panic."

Wang Li said, if you lie, you will be punished. You all go to the bathroom first to urinate, your stomachs will need to be used later. So Yuan Yu, Zhang Wen and Wu Qiang went to the bathroom one after another.

After coming back, Wang Li drank a lot of water because she was thirsty and felt suffocated. After they all finished, Wang Li ordered Yuan Yu to lie on the ground, sat on her face, unbuttoned her pants, and instantly a large amount of holy water spurted out and flowed into Yuan Yu's mouth. Yuan Yu drank Wang Li's holy water in large gulps, fearing that it would flow outside. But Wang Li's holy water came with a fierce force, and some of the holy water still stayed on Yuan Yu's face. Wang Li had been accumulating holy water for a long time. A large amount of holy water poured out of Yuan Yu's mouth, and Yuan Yu was a little out of breath.

Afterwards, Wang Li asked Yuan Yu what it tasted like, and Yuan Yu said it tasted great, just like orange juice.

Wang Li laughed: "Another orange juice smell"

Because he drank a lot of holy water from Wang Li, Yuan Yu felt bloated and wanted to go to the bathroom. Wang Li said: "Yuan Yu, Zhang Wen is your toilet." Zhang Wen and Wu Qiang both screamed in surprise.

Wang Li said: "Yuan Yu is very enlightened, but Zhang Wen is not. So although you are all slaves, you are still divided into levels. Yuan Yu is the highest level, Zhang Wen is the second, and Wu Qiang is the lowest. Zhang Wen, lie on the ground and receive the holy water from Yuan Yu."

Zhang Wen did not dare to disobey and lay on the ground tamely. At this time, Yuan Yu found the feeling of being a master again. She sat on Zhang Wen's face and sprayed a large amount of holy water into Zhang Wen's mouth.

Zhang Wen also felt bloated after drinking the holy water. When she was about to go to the bathroom, Wu Qiang stopped her and said, "Baby, let me be your toilet."

Zhang Wen disagreed, Wang Li glared at her, and she didn't dare anymore. He had no choice but to sit on Wu Qiang's face and spray holy water into Wu Qiang's mouth.

After Wu Qiang drank Zhang Wen's holy water, his stomach became bloated. Climbed to the bathroom and solved it on my own. Wang Li said: "There are two other slaves, Zhang Juan and Wang Na. What is their status?" Yuan Yu: "Grandma, I also have three slaves, and they are all yours now."

Wang Li: "Yuan Yu is better. Let's do this. The slaves are divided into four levels: the first level: Yuan Yu; the second level: Zhang Wen; the third level: Zhang Juan, Wang Na and Yuan Yu's three original slaves; the fourth level: Wu Qiang. Wu Qiang, you have to listen to other slaves in the future." Wu Qiang: "Yes, grandma." Wang Li said: "Both Yuan Yu and Wu Qiang go back. I'm going to rest, Zhang Wen will be waiting on me."

"Yes, grandma." Yuan Yu and Wu Qiang kowtowed ten times to Wang Li and left. Zhang Wen knelt in front of the bed and listened.

On the way back, Yuan Yu recognized Wu Qiang and said, "It's you, you cheap slave, kneel down and kowtow to me." Wu Qiang didn't conquer Yuan Yu at first, but now he has to kneel at Yuan Yu's feet and kowtow, which is enough for him. Although he was not happy, he still knelt at Yuan Yu's feet and kowtowed. After knocking ten times, Wu Qiang stopped. Yuan Yu said, "No, I'll do it until I'm satisfied." After saying that, he sat on a wicker chair by the roadside.

People passed by from time to time on the road. Wu Qiang was embarrassed, but he did not dare to object. So, he made up his mind and kowtowed to Yuan Yu with his heart pounding. The students gathered around, Yuan Yu looked at it as if it was nothing, very proud.

The crowd commented: "Isn't this girl the Snow White of our school? Isn't the boy at her feet the Prince Charming of our school? It's really interesting. Prince Charming kneels at the feet of Snow White and kowtows. I heard that this Prince Charming is a playboy and has molested Snow White. Why are we kneeling at her feet and kowtowing now? It's really interesting."

An even more shocking thing happened, Yuan Yu ordered Wu Qiang to lick her shoes again. When Wu Qiang hesitated, Yuan Yu stepped on her head. This time, Wu Qiang didn't dare anymore and obediently licked Yuan Yu's shoes.

When the girls saw their prince charming being treated like this, they were very angry and accused Yuan Yu one after another, but Yuan Yu ignored him. The girls felt very sad to see their idol be so mean, and at the same time they lost their good impressions of Wu Qiang. The boys rejoiced in the misfortune and said sarcastically: "Beauties, look at the virtues of your Prince Charming. He is just a dog under the feet of Snow White."

Wu Qiang's face turned red, but he didn't dare to leave and mechanically licked Yuan Yu's shoes. After a while, Yuan Yu said: "Okay, get out." Wu Qiang ran away in embarrassment.

Zhiqiu: "This story is more interesting. From three people to four people, there were two queens at first, and then they became one."

I said: "The next one is more fun." After that, I told Zhiqiu the third song in the six-part series of college girls' dormitories: "Beautiful Girls Conquer Disobedient Roommates."

Beautiful girl conquers disobedient roommate

one

Yi Rui and Ali are two freshmen at a university in Jiangnan, living in the same dormitory. In addition to the two of them, there are two girls, A Juan and A Ying. Yi Rui has a striking figure and is very beautiful. Therefore, she is arrogant and always wants to boss others around.

Not long after moving into the dormitory, Yi Rui, as the host, set the rules of the dormitory for the other three people. Ajuan and Aying are more obedient. Maybe they are impressed by Yirui's beauty and are willing to obey her orders. But Ali has more personality and is quite beautiful. When Yi Rui told her about the rules of the dormitory, she dismissed her. This angered Yi Rui, and she made up her mind to make Ali look good.

Before going to bed at night, Ajuan took the initiative to bring Yi Rui foot-washing water. Yi Rui was very satisfied with A Juan, and in order to further mobilize her servility, she said: "A Juan, I have been tired for a day, please help me wash my feet." Unexpectedly, A Juan squatted on the ground obediently and washed Yi Rui's feet.

Aying and Ali reacted differently when they saw this scene. Aying admired Yi Rui from the bottom of her heart and wanted to wash Yi Rui's feet. She stared at Yi Rui's foot washing water, her Adam's apple turning. Ali was very angry and said, "Ajuan, why are you so mean? Get up quickly." Ajuan was embarrassed and blushed when she heard Ali's scolding.

Yi Rui saw this and said to A-Juan: "A-Juan, don't be embarrassed. What's wrong with washing your classmates' feet? You go on washing." Then she said to A-Ying: "A-Ying, do you think what I said is right?"

Aying was staring at Yi Rui's foot-washing water in a daze. When Yi Rui asked, she said hurriedly: "The master is right, you are so noble, it is her honor to wash your feet. Not to mention washing your feet, I am also willing to drink your foot-washing water." After Aying finished speaking, she realized that she had spilled the beans and lowered her head in embarrassment.

Yi Rui was surprised when she heard this. Yi Rui did not expect that Aying admired her so much that she would drink her own foot-washing water. Yi Rui originally wanted to instruct her roommates, at least to ask them to get some foot-washing water. Unexpectedly, first A-Juan washed her feet, and then A-ying wanted to drink her own foot-washing water. Yi Rui was extremely happy, and her sense of conquest further expanded. She decided to completely turn A Juan and A Ying into her slaves. At the same time, he also wants to conquer the disobedient Ali and make her kneel at his feet and drink the water for washing his feet.

Ali was surprised and angry after hearing this. She said to Aying: "You are such a bitch, even meaner than Aying. You guys made me mad." After hearing this, Aying lowered her head.

Yi Rui ignored Ali, and in order to further stimulate Aying's servility, she said to Aying: "Aying, after Ajuan washes my feet, I will give you the foot washing water to drink."

Aying was very excited when she heard what Yirui said. Regardless of her embarrassment, she knelt down at Yirui's feet and said, "Thank you, master! Thank you, master!" Upon seeing this, Yirui was even more excited and said kindly to Aying, "Slave , Keep it up. Work hard from now on. "A-Ying said, "Master, I want to kneel at your feet forever, okay?" Yi Rui nodded with satisfaction and said, "Okay, A-Juan, are you ready?"

A Juan listened to their conversation while washing her feet, her blood boiling. When A Ying knelt down to kowtow to Yi Rui, she also changed from squatting to kneeling. Although he performed first, he did not perform better than Aying. In order to make up for one's own mistakes. Ajuan said: "Master, the washing is not finished yet. Next, I will wash your feet with my mouth." After hearing this, Yi Rui bent over with a smile. "Be good! A-Juan, you are making rapid progress. Then wash my feet with your mouth." A-Juan quickly put her face into the foot-washing water and washed Yi Rui's feet with her mouth. During this process, Yi Rui's foot washing water continued to enter Ajuan's mouth, and A Juan also took the initiative to let Yi Rui's foot washing water flow into her mouth.

Seeing that the water for washing feet was decreasing, Aying kowtowed and begged Yi Rui to let Ajuan stop and give him the remaining water for washing feet. Yi Rui was satisfied with Ayingte and asked Ajuan to stop.

Aying climbed to the footbath, stuck her face in, and drank Yirui's footbath water. Yi Rui looked at A Ying who was tasting her own foot-washing water, and her sense of superiority and happiness was self-evident.

Suddenly, she wanted to tease Aying, so she stepped on Aying's head and said to her: "If you don't finish drinking the foot washing water, your face will stay in it." She thought that Aying was her plaything, and she could play with her as she wanted.

Ali couldn't stand it anymore. She left the dormitory and went to the opposite dormitory. She called them all over and asked them to see Yi Rui's "crime".

When Ali came in with four girls from the opposite dormitory, Aying's head was being stepped on by Yi Rui in the footbath.

The four girls were stunned.

Yi Rui looked at them very naturally, her foot still stepping on Aying's head. She had a sudden idea to do the same thing in the dormitory opposite, so that she would not be alone and could exchange experiences. So, she said to the particularly beautiful girl among them: "Wang Zhi, you can learn from me! You are so beautiful, the three of them will definitely be willing to be your slaves."

Wang Zhi couldn't help but feel moved after hearing Yi Rui's words. She adjusted her mood and suddenly said to the other three:

"Kneel down! Kowtow to me!" The other three were overwhelmed by Wang Zhi's noble aura. The most important thing was that they had admired the beautiful Wang Zhi from the beginning, but they didn't expect it to take this form. Now in Yi Rui's dormitory, their horizons have been opened. Their servility was greatly aroused, and they all knelt at Wang Zhi's feet and kowtowed. Wang Zhi was very proud when he saw this.

Wang Zhi said to Yi Rui: "Yi Rui, your charm is not as good as mine. I conquered three, but you only conquered two! You still have to learn from me, hehe!"

Yi Rui pointed at Ali and said, "Sooner or later she will kneel at my feet and wash my feet like Ajuan and Aying. If you don't believe me, just wait and see."

Wang Zhi: "Okay, let's listen to the good news." Then she said to the three girls at her feet: "Let's go back to our dormitory. I'll reward you with foot-washing water. Hehe." Yi Rui: "Wang Zhi, go slowly, let's learn from each other in the future." Wang Zhi: "Okay. Hehe."

Ali was stunned. She originally wanted to move the reinforcements, but she didn't expect them to be assimilated by Yi Rui. She was so angry that she covered herself with a quilt and fell asleep, out of sight and out of mind. After Aying drank Yi Rui's foot washing water, she licked the bottom of her pelvic floor with unfulfilled interest.

two

The next morning, Ali told her boyfriend what happened last night. A Li's boyfriend A Gang is a sports student and the sports minister of the college's student union. A Gang is strong and capable at work. The problem is that he doesn't know self-restraint, lacks public morality, and likes to bully boys and tease girls.

After hearing what Ali said, Ah Gang was very angry and said that Yi Rui went too far. After saying that, he called Yi Rui and asked her to come out. But Yi Rui ignored him, which made A Gang even more angry and determined to deal with Yi Rui.

One day, Gang and Ali were walking together on the campus path, and Yi Rui walked over from the opposite side. Ali said this is Yi Rui. A Gang was about to have a seizure, but suddenly froze. Yi Rui is so beautiful. This is when his anger turned into worship and fear. Although he is a tough boy and Yi Rui is a delicate girl, when he saw Yi Rui, in addition to admiration, he was also afraid. Maybe one thing is suppressed by another.

Seeing that A Gang didn't question Yi Rui, Ali said, "A Gang, that's her." But A Gang still didn't respond.

Yi Rui saw it and knew that A Gang had succumbed to her. In order to make him surrender further and attack Ali at the same time, he suddenly ordered A Gang: "Kneel down! Kowtow!" The voice was not loud, but very stern.

Ah Gang plopped down and knelt at Yi Rui's feet, banging his head and kowtowing. He himself felt very puzzled as to why he was so afraid of her.

Ali was very excited when she saw this. She cried: "A Gang, get up."

A Gang heard his girlfriend's cry and wanted to get up, but his head was stepped on by Yi Rui, and he did not dare to move blindly. Her buttocks swayed and she let Yi Rui step on her head.

Ali pushed Yi Rui forward, and Yi Rui said with a smile: "Ali, don't be angry, I will let your boyfriend go." After saying that, he raised his feet and asked Ah Gang to get up.

As soon as Ah Gang stood up, Yi Rui suddenly ordered: "My shoes have been soiled by you, kneel down and lick them clean for me." Ah Gang obediently knelt at Yi Rui's feet again, sticking his butt out and pressing his face against Yi Rui's canvas shoes. Just as he was about to lick it, Yi Rui raised her foot, kicked him over and stepped on his face. "Bitch slave, you are not qualified to lick the upper part of my shoes, you are only qualified to lick the soles of my shoes. Ali is qualified to lick the upper parts of my shoes. Lick it quickly." A Gang lay on the ground, holding Yi Rui's feet with his hands, and licked the soles of his shoes seriously.

Yi Rui looked at Ali proudly.

Ali was going crazy. She abandoned A Gang and ran away crying.

A Gang can't control that much anymore, and his current task is to lick Yi Rui's soles clean.

After finally finishing licking, Yi Rui asked A Gang to get up and said to him: "Do you want to be my slave? If so, kneel down and beg me. Hehe."

Agang was completely overawed by Yi Rui, and knelt at Yi Rui's feet again, kowtowing and saying: "Master, I beg you to be your slave. I will always kneel at your feet and be driven by you." Yi Rui was very satisfied and said to Agang: "Your girlfriend refuses to be my slave, why? Do it?" A Gang said, "Don't worry, Master, I will convince her." Yi Rui: "Okay, this glorious task will be left to you. If you do it well, you will be rewarded. If you don't do it, you will be punished." A Gang kowtowed to Yi Rui again, got up and left.

Yi Rui looked at A Gang's retreating figure and felt very proud.

Ali was very angry with A Gang's performance and decided to break up with A Gang after crying. Despite A Gang's efforts to stay, Ali broke up with him. After A Gang broke up, he no longer pursued other girls as usual. He became Yi Rui's slave with all his heart.

three

Ali is a rather tolerant girl, but A Gang is so despicable that it’s okay to break up with her. But in the dormitory, Ali had to see Yi Rui playing with Ajuan and Aying every day, and she couldn't get rid of it even if she wanted to. During the long vacation, Yi Rui went home and there were only three of them left in the dormitory. Ali just felt better. But after Yi Rui came back, she was still the same as before. So Ali wanted to persuade Ajuan and Aying to stop being so mean while Yi Rui was away.

Unexpectedly, instead of listening to her, Ajuan and Aying persuaded her to become Yirui's slave with them. Ali was very angry, but there was nothing she could do.

Ali suddenly had the idea that instead of letting Yi Rui be the queen, it would be better to be the queen herself. It just so happened that Yi Rui was not here now, so she decided to find a way to turn Ajuan and Aying into her slaves. Unexpectedly, as soon as I told them, they flatly rejected me. They said they would always be loyal to Master Yi Rui.

In frustration, she visited the opposite dormitory. The four girls in the opposite dormitory didn't leave. When she entered, Wang Zhi was sitting on the bed watching TV, and A Ling and A Feng were kneeling at Wang Zhi's feet and licking her feet. Over there, Ah Zi was lying under Wang Zhi's bed, licking Wang Zhi's various shoes one by one.

Wang Zhi saw Ali coming in and joked to her: "They are all working, do you think you can do something too? Hehe."

Wang Zhi's words also made Ah Ling, Ah Feng and Ah Zi laugh. Wang Zhi lightly kicked their faces and said with a smile: "Don't laugh, work hard."

Ali was not angry, which even she found strange. She said to Wang Zhi sincerely: "I can't stand Yi Rui's behavior. Can you help me think of something." Wang Zhi: "I want a way. You can use it to make Yi Rui angry, but she can't do anything to you." Ali asked quickly what solution.

Wang Zhi smiled and said: "You asked me." Ali said quickly: "Wang Zhi, I beg you. Tell me quickly." Wang Zhi smiled and said: "Kneel down and beg me!" Ali: "Wang Zhi..., you..." Wang Zhi: "As you wish." Ali reported He was filled with hatred and asked: "This method really works?" Wang Zhi: "It definitely works! Come on, kneel down and beg me!" Wang Zhi: "A-Ling, A-Feng, go lick my socks and make room for A-Li." A-Ling and A-Feng crawled aside. Ali couldn't care less and slowly knelt at Wang Zhi's feet. Wang Zhi was very proud and said to Ali: "The way is very simple, that is, you become my slave. This is the best way to make her angry."

When Ali thought about it, this would make Yi Rui completely lose to Wang Zhi, which would definitely make her very angry. So, she couldn't care so much anymore. While kowtowing, she begged Wang Zhi to accept her as a slave.

Wang Zhi said: "You can't just do it if you want to. You have to pass the entry test first. You first go and lick the sandals under my feet clean." Ali felt a little nauseous and hesitant.

Wang Zhi: "It depends on your performance." Ali raised her head and prayed: "Wang Zhi, can I just kowtow to you?"

Wang Zhi: "No. You can do whatever I ask you to do. It's up to you. Also, you are not allowed to call me by my name. I am your master." Ali was very reluctant. She was upset at first, but she didn't expect to do it herself now.

Wang Zhi: "I'll give you five minutes to think about it. If after five minutes, your tongue has not come into close contact with my sandals, you can go back. I will pretend that nothing happened."

Ali knelt at Wang Zhi's feet and hesitated. Suddenly, Wang Zhi put one foot into her shoe, raised her foot and put it in front of Ali's mouth, and said softly: "Li, be good, lick it quickly." Wang Zhi's move helped Ali make up her mind, and she went to lick Wang Zhi's feet.

Wang Zhi said: "You are not qualified to lick my feet now, so lick my shoes first. As long as you behave well, I will let you lick my feet in the future." After that, he threw the shoe forward and said, "Climb over, lick it clean and then bring it back."

Aliheng made up her mind, crawled to the shoes, and licked Wang Zhi's sandals carefully. In order to please Wang Zhi, she licked every corner of the sandals clean.

Wang Zhi: "A-Feng, check to see how well A-Li licks." A-Feng checked carefully and knelt down and said, "Master, A-Li licked very cleanly." Wang Zhi was very satisfied and threw the other shoe over. "Lick this one clean again, and bring it over together after licking it." At this time, Ali was already in the state, and she was licking very focused. After licking, she put the two shoes together, bit the uppers with her mouth and pulled them back.

Wang Zhi: "You performed well, I will accept you as a slave." Ali knelt at Wang Zhi's feet and kowtowed: "Thank you, master!"

After Yi Rui came back, Ajuan and Aying told her about the incident. She was really angry. She pushed open the door of Wang Zhi's room and saw Ali lying on the ground with her mouth and nose in Wang Zhi's canvas shoes.

Wang Zhi was very proud: "Yi Rui, I have been waiting for your good news. Is there any good news now?"

Yi Rui ignored her and said to Ali: "You bitch, get up here. You don't want to be a slave to me, but you are a slave to an outsider."

Ali was still lying on her stomach. Wang Zhi: "She doesn't listen to you, she listens to me. Look at her." Then she said to Ali: "Slave, get up."

Ali got up immediately after hearing this, but still had Wang Zhi's socks in her mouth. She didn't dare to spit out her socks without Wang Zhi's order.

Wang Zhi: "Ruirui, let me show you how Ali washes my socks. Let Ajuan and Aying learn from them and wash them for you in the same way when they get back."

Ali climbed to the footbath at Wang Zhi's feet and drank Wang Zhi's footbath with her socks in her mouth. Ah Zi had already drank half of Wang Zhi's foot washing water, and the remaining half was specially reserved for Ali. It was Wang Zhi's invention to let slaves drink foot washing water with their own socks in their mouths. It has three functions: first, it allows the slave to taste his own socks; second, it allows the slave to drink his own foot-washing water; third, the foot-washing water he drinks passes through the socks in his mouth, thus washing the socks by the way. Ali drank Wang Zhi's foot washing water gurglingly. After finishing the drink, the socks were washed.

Yi Rui, Ajuan, and Aying were stunned. Wang Zhi: "Your two slaves are not good enough. Why don't you let me train them before giving them to you for use? Hee hee." Yi Rui said angrily, "No need." She turned around and went back. Ajuan and Aying followed back.

Ali was very happy when she saw that Yi Rui was very angry, and finally let out a bad breath. But the price is high, at the cost of being someone else's slave. But it's worth it.

Four

As time went by, Ali gradually fell in love with the feeling of being a slave out of initial compulsion. Wang Zhi was very satisfied with her performance. At the same time, after venting her anger, Ali's dislike for Yi Rui gradually disappeared, and she gradually turned to admire Yi Rui. Sometimes, when Yi Rui, A Juan and A Ying were not around, Ali secretly licked Yi Rui's shoes and socks. However, the effect of inertia makes it difficult for her to speak, and Wang Zhi may not agree. Yi Rui was unaware of Ali's change and still resented her.

Ali was in a state of disbelief. Finally one day, she couldn't bear it anymore. During the last class, she sent a text message to Yi Rui, asking her not to leave after class. Yi Rui was surprised, but stayed. After the others left, Ali knocked on the door, and Yi Rui asked her impatiently what happened.

Ali plopped down and knelt at Yi Rui's feet, kowtowing. Yi Rui was very surprised. Ali said what she thought. Yi Rui was surprised and happy. But the resentment will not disappear instantly. She wants to humiliate Ali. So she sat on the table and ordered Ali to lick her shoes. Ali obediently lay at her feet and licked the shoes. This was no longer a shame for Ali, but something she wished for. Yi Rui also thought of this and asked Ali to stand up and slap her in the face. Yi Rui used all her anger to slap Ali, making her grin, but she didn't dare to scream. After a series of rhythmic and crisp slaps, most of the anger in Yi Rui's heart had subsided.

On the way out, Yi Rui took off her socks and stuffed them into Ali's mouth. She humiliates Ali by letting her walk around campus with her socks in her mouth. Although Ali was a little reluctant and was afraid of being discovered by others, she finally gained Yi Rui's forgiveness and did not dare to disobey. So Ali followed Yi Rui to the cafeteria with Yi Rui's socks in her mouth. She was so nervous that she drooped her head. When Yi Rui was eating, she sat across from Yi Rui. She couldn't eat with Yi Rui's socks in her mouth. Yi Rui bought her a cup of hot tea, and just like that, Ali drank a cup of hot tea with Yi Rui's socks in her mouth, taking in all the smell of the socks. Yi Rui's socks were also washed with hot water.

When leaving the cafeteria, Ali met her sister Ami. She passed by here temporarily and came to see Ali. She wanted to go directly to the dormitory to look for her, but she didn't expect to meet her here. Ali wanted to hide, but it was too late. A Mei said hello to Ali, but Ali couldn't explain clearly. When A Mei saw Ali's cheeks bulging, she seemed to understand what was going on. Because she often has Yili's socks in her mouth. Like Ali, she is someone else's slave. Ali is Yi Rui’s slave, and A Mei is Yi Li’s slave. Yili is Yirui's sister. However, at this time, they did not know their relationship with each other.

Although Ami herself is obsessed with being Yili's slave, she doesn't want her sister to be as cheap as she is. Moreover, Ali didn't know about her either. So, she angrily asked Ali what was going on. Ali held Yi Rui's socks in her mouth and did not dare to spit them out. She was babbling and didn't know what to say.

Yi Rui said for her: "You are her sister. Your sister is my slave, and she is holding my sock in her mouth. I did not force her, she begged me to be my slave. If she is not willing now, she can spit out the sock." Then she said to Ali: "Spit out the sock first. Tell your sister what you think."

Ali spit out Yi Rui's socks and put them in her bag. He said to Ami: "Sister, I am willing to be her slave. I am very happy to be her slave. You don't have to worry about it."

Ami sighed, she didn't expect that both her sisters would suffer this fate. It's useless for her to care, so she might as well fulfill her sister's wish. He said to her: "You can do whatever you want." Then he said to Yi Rui: "Please treat her better." Yi Rui: "She is my slave, I want to treat her as I wish. Just don't worry about it." A Mei thought of how she was being played by Yi Rui, so she didn't say much.

After returning to the dormitory, Ali consciously knelt at Yi Rui's feet and took off her shoes with her mouth. Ajuan and Aying were both surprised. Yi Rui: "What's all the fuss about? Ali is a bitch just like you. She has wanted to be my slave for a long time." Ajuan and Aying sighed for a while.

Ali felt embarrassed.

Yi Rui saw this and said, "Ali, you are my plaything just like them, and they are all equally despicable. Why are you embarrassed?" In order to further strengthen Ali's servility, Yi Rui said to Ali, "I want to go to the toilet, and you will wait for me." Ali understood what was going on, because Wang Zhi had done this before. She obediently got under Yi Rui's crotch and pointed it with her mouth. Soon, Yi Rui's urine flowed out. Ali swallowed in big mouthfuls.

Yi Rui's urine continued to flow into Ali's mouth, about a liter.

Afterwards, Yi Rui asked Ali to rinse her mouth. Yi Rui went to take a nap, and A-Juan and A-ying also took a nap.

But Yi Rui wouldn't let Ali sleep and asked her to lie under the bed and lick all her shoes.

After waking up, Yi Rui found Ali still licking her shoes and asked how the licking went.

Ali: "Go back to Master, I licked it over and over again, and it was very clean." Yi Rui was very satisfied and asked: "Why didn't you become my slave in the beginning?" Ali flattered: "This way the master can feel more conquered." Yi Rui smiled and said, "You are so sweet. Is your face itchy again?" Ali handed her face over and said, "Master, please give her a slap in the face." Seeing that Ali was so obedient, Yi Rui was very satisfied and did not hit her.

Ali: "Master, there is something you have to decide for me. I used to be Master Wang Zhi's slave, and now I am your slave. I'm afraid she won't forgive me. Please say something to her."

Yi Rui said, "This is easy to handle. You were supposed to belong to me, but she snatched you away." She turned to Ajuan and said, "Go and invite Wang Zhi here." Ajuan came to Wang Zhi's dormitory, knelt at Wang Zhi's feet, kowtowed three times, and then conveyed Yi Rui's message. Wang Zhi took Azi to Yi Rui's dormitory. Ali was very frightened when she saw Wang Zhi, and couldn't help but kneel at her feet and kowtow.

Yi Rui explained the situation and advised Wang Zhi to let Ali out.

Wang Zhi was very angry and stepped on Ali's face and rubbed it hard. Ali's face became deformed. Yi Rui: "Wang Zhi, how about this? Let me vent your anger first, and then hand it over to me." Seeing what happened, Wang Zhi said, "Ruirui, let me play with her for another week. Then I will hand it over to you." Yi Rui agreed.

In the next week, Ali was played more and more by Wang Zhi.

A week later, Ali returned to her dormitory with Wang Zhi's urine remaining in her mouth. Yi Rui quickly asked Ali to clean her mouth and wash her body. Even so, she felt sick when she thought of Ali's mouth licking her feet after drinking Wang Zhi's urine. Therefore, Ali was not allowed to lick her feet or shoes, and it was used exclusively as a private urinal. However, after a while, Yi Rui felt that Ali's functions were a bit wasted. Thus, the function of the urinal was stopped. It took a week before Ali's other functions were re-enabled. Yi Rui expressed dissatisfaction with Wang Zhi, and Wang Zhi also felt that she was a bit too much. So, in order to compensate Yi Rui, A Zi was given to Yi Rui to be used as a urinal for one week. Azi was idle for a week after returning. A week later, Azi's function was reactivated.

five

One morning, Ali received a call from Yi Rui, asking her to come to the home of Yi Rui's sister Yi Li. When they arrived at Yili's house, Yirui opened the door for her. Ali was shocked by the scene in front of her:

Her sister A Mei and brother-in-law A Chan were lying on the ground with their buttocks sticking out, licking the boots of a beautiful girl. The two of them were so absorbed in licking that they didn't notice Ali.

Yi Rui asked them to stop and see who was coming. When A Mei and A Chan saw Ali, their faces turned red.

It turned out that Yi Rui learned from Yi Li that A Mei was Yi Li's slave, and told Yi Li the relevant situation. Yili felt very excited and asked Yirui to call Ali over. It feels good for sister masters to play with sister slaves and couple slaves.

Yili: "You are all dogs under my and Ruirui's feet, so there is nothing to be embarrassed about. Come on, you all learn to bark like a dog. This way, it will become natural."

But they still didn't let go. Yili told Acan that you should call first. Acan didn't dare to disobey and started barking. Ami also shouted. Ali also shouted. Gradually, their shame disappeared.

Next, Yili ordered Acan to climb to the shoe rack and lick her and Yirui's shoes. A Mei and Ali were ordered to kneel at the feet of Yi Li and Yi Rui respectively and lick their shoes. Yili wore high heels and Yirui wore canvas shoes.

Ami first licked the top of Yili's high heels over and over again until they were shiny. Then, he took the tip of the high heels in his mouth and licked it back and forth. After that, lie on the ground and lick the soles of the shoes. Finally, he took the pointed high heel into his mouth and sucked on it.

Ali first licked the uppers of Yi Rui's canvas shoes over and over again, then lay on the ground and licked the soles, licking them clean.

After licking the shoes, Ami bit the high heels with her mouth, took off Yili's high heels, and began to lick Yili's feet. Ali unzipped Yi Rui's shoelaces with her mouth, then bit the heel and pulled it down, which was very laborious. After a while, Ali took off Yi Rui's shoes. Ami took Yili's toes in her mouth and sucked them back and forth. Ali began to alternately bite the top and bottom of Yi Rui's socks with her lips and pull them down. Take off the first sock and then take off the second sock while holding it in your mouth. After taking them off, Yi Rui asked Ali to hold her socks in his mouth and kowtow to her 10 times, and then start licking her feet.

A Mei's tongue rubbed back and forth between Yi Rui's toes, and Ali kowtowed with Yi Rui's white cotton socks in her mouth.

Yili and Yirui looked at each other, their eyes full of satisfaction and conquest.

A trace of sadness flashed in the hearts of A Mei and Ali. They are both girls, but their sisters are slaves to other sisters, kneeling at their feet, kowtow and lick their feet. Even though I loved this activity, I was still a little sentimental.

Ami's tongue danced on Yili's toes. Ali began to lick Yi Rui's feet. She first wrapped her mouth around Yi Rui's big toe and sucked it.

A-chan was licking her shoes happily by the shoe rack at the door.

Ami was already lying on the ground, licking Yili's soles from below. Ali was sucking Yi Rui's toes with devotion.

Ami finished licking her feet and lay down on the ground. Yili's feet were rubbing her face wantonly. Ali was still sucking Yi Rui's toes.

Yili and Yirui smiled at each other and chatted happily.

Yili's feet were still rubbing Ami's face aimlessly. Ali had finished sucking Yi Rui's toes and began to insert her tongue into her toes and rub them back and forth, making close contact between the tip of her tongue and the space between her toes.

Acan was licking Yi Rui's sandals wildly.

Yi Rui: "Sister, look at how mean they are, even meaner than dogs!" Yi Rui: "They are the dogs under our feet. You can play whatever you want with them."

As Yili said this, she continued to rub Ami's face with her feet. Ali's tongue began to dance up and down on Yi Rui's feet.

Achan was sucking the high heels of Yili's high heels.

Yili put her foot into Amei's mouth, and Amei's mouth was stretched wide. Ali was lying at Yi Rui's feet, and Yi Rui's feet were rubbing her face.

Yi Rui: "Sister, we are born to rule others. They are born to be played with by us." Yi Rui: "Rui Rui is right. They are born to be slaves for us."

Yili's feet penetrated deeper and deeper into Ami's mouth. Yi Rui pinched Ali's nose with the toes of one foot and stepped on Ali's mouth with the sole of her other foot.

Acan put his mouth and nose into Yi Rui's sneakers and licked the insoles.

Yili and Yirui stood up at the same time and stepped on the faces of Ami and Ali respectively. Ami and Ali were in pain.

Yili and Yirui put one foot down and used the other foot to play with Ami and Ali's faces.

Achan's mouth and nose were still in Yirui's sneakers.

Yili ordered A Mei and A Li to climb to the shoe rack and pick up two cool shoes that A Can had not licked. After they picked it up, sister Yili tossed Liangtuo around, while sister Amei crawled around.

Sister Yili stood front to back, spreading her legs. Sister Ami knelt in front of them.

"You bitch, crawl under it with your shoe in your mouth."

Amei and Ali held Yili and Yirui's sandals in their mouths respectively and crawled under their crotches. Amei was in front and Ali was behind, crawling back and forth under Yili and Yirui's crotches.

Achan's mouth and nose were still in Yirui's sneakers.

When A Mei climbed under Yi Rui's crotch and A Li climbed under Yi Li's crotch, sister Yi Li rode on sister A Mei's back. Sisters "drive" and "drive" Yili had a horse riding competition. Yili rode Ali, and Yirui rode Ami, circling around the living room.

Acan's mouth and nose were transferred to Yi Rui's other sneaker...

In the afternoon, Yili and Yirui went out to play tennis. Sisters A-Mei and A-Can had Sister Yili's socks in their mouths. A-Can lay on the ground with his mouth and nose stuck into their canvas shoes. A Mei and Ali were kneeling on the ground, half of their socks exposed, looking at each other. No one can move around casually. A Mei and A Li looked at each other and shed tears unconsciously.

After Yili and Yirui came back, Ami and Ali crawled over and took off their shoes with their mouths, and then took off their socks. After taking off their socks, A Mei and Ali knelt and lifted the socks up with both hands. Yili picked up one of her white cotton socks and stuffed it into Ami's mouth, and stuffed the other one into Acan's mouth; Yirui picked up one of her socks and stuffed it into Ali's mouth, and stuffed the other one into Achan's mouth. Acan's mouth was stretched wide.

A-chan continued to stay at the door, trying to put his mouth and nose into the four newly worn shoes. A Mei and A Li crawled behind Sister Yi Li.

"Go and get us two basins of foot-washing water."

A Mei and A Li fetched two basins of water, and then knelt at the feet of Yi Li and Yi Rui respectively. He was about to wash their feet with his mouth, but was stopped.

"We'll wash it ourselves. After washing, you just need to drink the foot-washing water."

Yili and Yirui rubbed their feet together and washed them for 15 minutes. A Mei and Ali knelt down and kowtowed with their socks in their mouths.

"Okay, get up and drink the foot-washing water."

At the command, Sister Amei rushed to drink Sister Yili's foot-washing water. They put their whole faces into the footbath. Sister Yili stepped on their heads, pressing down and rising at times. Sister Amei gulped down sister Yili's foot-washing water. The foot washing water flows into their stomachs through the socks in their mouths. Soon, the foot-washing water was finished. They spit their socks into the basin and then lick the basin clean. After that, I fetched clean water and washed the socks in the clean water with my mouth. After washing, all the sock-washing water went into A-chan's belly, which was holding the socks.

After playing ball, I was very thirsty. Sister Yili drank a lot of water, so she had to urinate soon. Naturally, Ami sisters have to act as their toilets. They lay on the ground, and Sister Yili straddled their faces, pee flowing into their mouths. After dinner, they urinate again, but only use the toilet. After several passes, Ami and Ali were able to identify Yili and Yirui's urine. Naturally, Achan is not far behind either.

In the evening, the two sisters Yili played Go. Yili sat on Ami's face, and Yirui sat on Ali's face. Acan was lying on the ground, and Sister Yili stepped on him.

Yi Rui: "Sister, it would be great if Ali's boyfriend was here. It's just right for one person to play two."

Ali was sitting under Yi Rui's buttocks and wanted to talk. Yi Rui moved a little, and Ali said, "Master, let me call him."

Sister Yili agreed. This is Ali's new boyfriend, named Aqiang, and he is a real estate boss. This person hoarded money, drove up housing prices, and made a fortune, but he was unkind in his pursuit of wealth.

When Aqiang arrived, he found that his girlfriend was being sat under Yi Rui's buttocks. He was very angry and wanted to beat Yi Rui. Yi Rui flew up and kicked him in the chin, knocking him down. Then he stepped on his face and crushed his face with his feet. The real estate agent's face was distorted.

"How about it, real estate agent, you are just a dog under my feet. You bark a few times and I will let you go." Aqiang looked stern but was frightened at this moment and hurriedly imitated the barking of a dog. "Woof" "Woof woof" "Woof woof woof".

"Lie on the ground and lick my shoes." The real estate agent obediently lay on the ground and licked Yi Rui's high heels like a dog.

Yi Rui and Yi Li continued to play chess, and Aqiang knelt at Yi Rui's feet and licked her shoes.

It took a long time to finish. Yi Rui said, "I want to go to the toilet, you bitch, be my toilet." Aqiang followed Yi Rui to the toilet. Aqiang knelt on the ground and helped Yi Rui go to the toilet.

Yi Rui asked: "Real estate agent, who are you?" A Qiang: "Master, I am a dog under your feet." After Yi Rui defecated, she said to A Qiang: "You ate them all."

A Qiang felt nauseated, and Yi Rui stepped on him and rubbed him hard. Aqiang begged for mercy. Yi Rui tied Aqiang to the toilet with a dog collar. "When I eat, I let you go."

After Yi Rui went out, Aqiang hesitated for a long time. Considering that the consequences of not eating would be more serious, he ate Yi Rui's gold one bite at a time. After eating, I rinsed my mouth with water from the toilet. Then he barked, which meant he had finished eating.

Yi Rui came over and asked, "Is it delicious?" Aqiang asked, "It's very delicious. I really like it."

Yili came out and said, "Okay, you can continue eating." After saying that, he sat on the toilet. Aqiang almost fainted.

You have to keep eating. After Yili finished, he said to Aqiang: "Go on and eat. Be good." Aqiang had no choice but to eat Yili's gold again.

Yili: "You like to eat our gold, right?" Aqiang said: "Yes." Yili said: "You can come here to eat more often in the future."

Aqiang: "Yes, Master." Aqiang later became really obsessed with gold, and became their slave with all his heart.

In this way, the four Ami sisters and lovers all became slaves of Yili and Yirui.

Six

One day, four girls from Yi Rui's dormitory and four girls from Wang Zhi's dormitory went to the mall. They were very tired after a day of shopping, but all the seats in the square were full. Ali was very obedient, lying on the ground and letting Yi Rui sit on her. Yi Rui didn't care about so many people and sat on Ali's body naturally. Ajuan and Aying let Ali take the lead, and not wanting to lag behind, they knelt at Yirui's feet, took Yirui's penis in their mouths, and licked her feet.

Wang Zhi's slaves were not far behind. As soon as Ali lay down, Ah Zi lay on the ground and let Wang Zhi sit on her. As soon as Wang Zhi sat on her, Ah Feng and Ah Ling knelt at her feet, took Yi Rui's penis in their mouths, and licked her feet.

The reason why the six slaves dared to stand in front of the audience without fear of shame was the result of training. When they were in school, Yi Rui and Wang Zhi humiliated them in public many times, for example, making them kowtow and lick their shoes in public. It was difficult for them at first. As a result, he was severely punished and had no choice but to do as his master asked. They became the target of ridicule among their classmates and lost their dignity, but they got used to it.

The crowd in the entire square was excited. They could never imagine that such a thing would happen. People talked a lot, talking about anything and feeling. Some are angry, some are curious, some are jealous, and some are envious. Many people gathered around.

A middle-aged woman was very angry. She loudly said to Yi Rui and Wang Zhi: "Do you know that everyone is equal? What you did is too much!"

Wang Zhi said with a smile: "We know that everyone is equal, but they insist on being our slaves. What can we do?" The middle-aged woman asked the female slaves: "What's wrong with you? Did they force you?"

The female slaves replied in unison: "No, I begged the master to accept me as a slave. I am very happy to be the master's slave." The middle-aged woman was stunned and did not recover for a long time.

There was a man next to him who seemed to understand and said: "This is SM, just a game. I often saw it when I was in Japan." The woman next to him seemed to be his girlfriend: "Have you ever done it?" The man: "How many times have you done it?" The woman was very angry: "Ah, it's disgusting, I want to break up with you." The man said: "I will be your slave. Isn't that enough?" The woman also wanted to try to feel like a queen, so she said, "Okay, kneel down!" The man said, "There are so many people, let's go home!" The woman said, "You're a coward, you're better off. Let's go home and see them again." After the middle-aged woman calmed down, she called the two security guards over. Unexpectedly, the two security guards yelled loudly at first, but they were stunned after seeing the scene.

Yi Rui decided to conquer them, which would be exciting. He said to them: "You two little brothers, our sandals have been worn for a day. Please lick them."

To everyone's surprise, not only were the two security guards not angry, but they knelt down in unison, one picked up Yi Rui's cold shirt, and the other picked up Wang Zhi's cold shirt, and started licking them wildly.

Now the crowd was even more excited. Yi Rui and Wang Zhi still looked at ease, smiling and enjoying themselves. They felt great. Suddenly, Wang Zhi thought of a bad idea. She whispered to Yi Rui, making Yi Rui laugh.

So they asked the slave girls and security guards to stop. Then, Wang Zhi said to the security guard: "We want to take a photo, please lie down on the ground and let us step on our faces with our bare feet, okay?"

The security guard was very excited and soon lay down on the ground. Yi Rui and Wang Zhi stood on their faces with bright smiles on their faces. They posed in several poses and took pictures of their parents.

The crowd was like an explosion, and more and more people were feeling excited. After all, pretty girls have the ability to draw people to their knees.

At this time, two men came over and knelt at the feet of Yi Rui and Wang Zhi respectively. Begging them to step on their faces and take pictures. Yi Rui and Wang Zhi stood in their undershirts and took pictures with bright smiles on their faces.

Two security guards shouted in the crowd, if anyone wants to have their face stepped on, please kneel down and beg the two grandmas. If you're late, you won't be able to get in line. When they shouted, many people knelt at the feet of Yi Rui and Wang Zhi and kowtowed.

In this way, Yi Rui and Wang Zhi stepped on countless faces.

Other beautiful girls also followed suit. They said to the people next to them: "If you want to take a photo, crawl to my feet." In this way, the entire square knelt down in a large area. Except for a dozen or so beautiful girls, everyone else was kneeling in the square. The middle-aged woman had already left angrily. The scene of the dark crowd kneeling at the feet of a dozen beautiful girls and kowtowing was photographed by reporters and made it onto the evening news. After seeing this, the deputy mayor in charge said at the meeting that this shows that the moral construction of our city needs to be strengthened urgently. Privately, I told people that I also wanted to kneel at their feet and kowtow. After his beautiful female secretary heard the news, she was sitting in the deputy mayor's seat when she went to work the next day. When the deputy mayor came, she said, "Kneel down and crawl to my feet and lick my shoes." The deputy mayor obediently crawled to her feet.

During class the next day, Wang Zhi ordered a boy next to him who didn't like it to kneel at her feet and lick her shoes. The boy obeyed his request very obediently. The students were in an uproar. At this moment, Yi Rui ordered a girl she didn't like to lick her shoes, and the girl was also very obedient. The whole teacher was excited. The computer teacher shouted: "Don't make any noise! Don't make any noise! If they want to lick it, let them lick it. Let's go to our class! Now let's talk about software development."

The leaders of Yi Rui and Wang Zhi's school found out about this. The vice president in charge of student affairs and the vice dean in charge of student affairs in their college came to talk to Yi Rui and Wang Zhi. The vice-principal said: "Your behavior is of a very serious nature." The vice-principal said: "It must be dealt with seriously." Yi Rui and Wang Zhi ignored it and swung their high heels in front of their eyes, which dazzled them. "Kneel down!" With a low and stern command, the vice principal and vice president knelt at the feet of Yi Rui and Wang Zhi. "Lick your shoes!" With two brief words again, the vice principal and vice dean licked their shoes. They smiled triumphantly.

Yi Rui and Wang Zhi became celebrities in school. If anyone accidentally steps on their shoes, they will automatically kneel at their feet and lick the shoes clean without them having to say anything. When they walk on campus, they will often encounter boys kneeling down to them and begging to lick their shoes.

Once, Ahao, the chairman of the school student union, came to Wang Zhi and begged Wang Zhi to play with him. Wang Zhi threw her sandal forward, "Dog slave, crawl over and pick it up for me first." Ah Hao obediently crawled over, picked up Wang Zhi's sandal, and put it on her with his mouth. As soon as he put it on, Wang Zhi's other jacket was thrown out again, and Ah Hao crawled over and took it back...

Another time, Yi Rui met A Yong, a cool campus singer and playboy, and a girl on the road. Yi Rui wanted to conquer him and ordered him, "Slave, kneel down and lick my shoes clean." Unexpectedly, the idol in the hearts of many girls knelt down at Yi Rui's feet and licked her shoes. What was even more unexpected was that the girl also knelt down at Yi Rui's feet and licked Yi Rui's shoes with A Yong...

The story of Yi Rui and Wang Zhi spread among the girls, and some girls also wanted to imitate Yi Rui and Wang Zhi. But unfortunately, he is not charming enough to make other people in the dormitory kneel at his feet. Some girls insist on treating themselves as queens regardless of their own conditions, but instead of being queens, they are humiliated. For example, there was a dormitory where the four girls were all average-looking. One girl, who was tall and thick, wanted to rely on brute force to gain the status of queen, but was beaten up by the other three girls. She was also forced to kowtow 10 times to each girl. From then on, she was treated like a slave in the dormitory. She was asked to do all the work, including giving her foot-washing water. Sometimes they even let her drink the foot-washing water when they got interested. If she doesn't listen, she'll be beaten. It's really like stealing a chicken but losing a handful of rice. Her mistake was that she didn't know that the most important thing about being a queen is her charm, which makes other girls automatically kneel at her feet. No one is convinced by brute force. One person can't beat you, but together they can beat you. As a result, the queen didn't take it seriously and Fan became a slave girl. Zhiqiu: "This story is more complicated and involves two dormitories."

I said: "It's not just a complicated issue. In the previous story, the real queen's rival became her slave. In this story, the bystanders in the girls' dormitory also became her slave. This shows that there can only be one queen in a dormitory. This is more obvious from the following story."

After that, I told Zhiqiu about the fourth song in the six-part series of the college girls dormitory: "From Three Masters and One Slave to One Master and Three Slaves".

From three masters and one slave to one master and three slaves

one

He Fei, Zhang Wen, Li Rou and Liu Juan are female college students in the same dormitory. Among them, He Fei, Zhang Wen and Li Rou are all beauties, while Liu Juan is average-looking. He Fei, Zhang Wen and Li Rou looked down on Liu Juan, who looked ordinary and rustic because they were pretty and fashionable. Therefore, not long after school started, the three of them started giving advice to Liu Juan. Because the three looked down on and bullied her, Liu Juan also hated them.

One night in the dormitory, Liu Juan accidentally soiled Li Rou's clothes, and Li Rou was very angry.

Liu Juan said: "I'm sorry, Li Rou."

"I'm sorry and that's it?" Li Rou said reluctantly. He Fei and Zhang Wen also started making noises.

"What should we do?" Liu Juan was at a loss.

Li Rou: "Kneel down and admit your mistake to me!" Liu Juan: "You've gone too far!" Li Rou: "Don't kneel down, right? We're not done with it from now on. I'll give you two minutes to think about it." He Fei and Zhang Wen also shouted for Liu Juan to kneel down for Li Rou.

Liu Juan was very angry, but if she wanted to annoy the three of them, it would be difficult in the future, so she had no choice but to kneel at Li Rou's feet in humiliation: "Li Rou, I'm sorry." Li Rou was very proud to see Liu Juan kneeling down for her. "Since you're kneeling down, kowtow to me!" Liu Juan heard that it was an even greater shame, but she had already knelt down, so she simply kowtowed to Li Rou as she asked.

Seeing that Liu Juan was so obedient, He Fei and Zhang Wen also wanted to play with her, so they gave Li Rou a hint. Li Rou understood and said to Liu Juan: "You also kowtow to He Fei and Zhang Wen."

Liu Juan was very reluctant, but thought she would offend them if she refused, so she crawled to the feet of He Fei and Zhang Wen and kowtowed to each other.

Li Rou continued to tease Liu Juan: "What do you think she looks like? Hehe" Zhang Wen: "She looks like a little bitch, hehe." Zhang Wen's words made Li Rou and He Fei laugh, and Liu Juan shed tears of grievance.

He Fei: "I think she is very suitable to be a slave, so let her be our slave. There will be someone to take care of us." Zhang Wen and Li Rou both clapped their hands and applauded.

Li Rou: "Liu Juan, are you willing to be our slave?"

Liu Juan was in pain, but thinking that now that the matter was over, her situation might be better as their slave, she nodded in agreement.

The three of them were very happy. They didn't expect Liu Juan to become their slave so quickly.

He Fei: "Then kowtow and beg us to accept you as a slave. Remember, it was you who begged us." Zhang Wen: "He Fei, you are really good at teasing people, hee hee." He Fei: "I'm not teasing people, I already regard her as a little bitch. Hee hee." He Fei's words made Zhang Wen and Li Rou laugh. "Yes, she is our little bitch."

"Bitch, kowtow to me ten times, and I will accept you as my slave." He Fei's eyebrows were beaming.

Liu Juan kowtowed to He Fei in humiliation, then kowtowed and said, "Master He Fei, Liu Juan is willing to be your slave, please accept me." He Fei said, "Push harder, I can't hear the sound."

Liu Juan intensified her efforts to kowtow to He Fei. After Liu Juan kowtowed ten times, He Fei said: "Slave, I accept you as my slave. Then go and beg the other two masters." Liu Juan crawled to the feet of Li Rou and Zhang Wen and kowtowed ten times to them each. In this way, Liu Juan became the slave of the three of them.

He Fei: "It's time to go to bed. The slave can wash our feet."

Liu Juan endured the humiliation and brought them water to wash their feet. Liu Juan knelt at their feet and washed their feet one by one. After washing, Liu Juan was about to take out the foot washing water when He Fei stopped her: "It's a pity to pour out so much water. Didn't the teacher tell us to save it?" Liu Juan didn't understand for a moment: "Master, what should I do?" Li Rou and Zhang Wen understood what He Fei meant and laughed. Liu Juan was even more confused.

He Fei: "So stupid? Think carefully about what you should do."

Liu Juan suddenly thought: Shouldn't you let me drink it? Oh my God! He said respectfully to He Fei: "I'm sorry for the slave's stupidity, please let the master clarify."

He Fei was very dissatisfied with her answer, so she said to her: "Just kneel there and think about it. Figure out when to get up." Seeing that she could no longer cover up, Liu Juan said, "Shouldn't you let me drink it?" He Fei: " It depends on your consciousness." Li Rou: "Bitch, you have to behave well!" Zhang Wen: "It depends on your performance, little bitch." Liu Juan said angrily: "You are going too far, you even let me drink your foot washing water."

Seeing that Liu Juan dared to rebuke her, He Fei was very angry and stepped on Liu Juan's head into her foot-washing water.

"Just drink. When you finish drinking, I will lift my feet."

Liu Juan still wanted to break free, but He Fei's pedal was very strong and she couldn't break free. At first, she kept her mouth tightly shut, but then she found it difficult to breathe out. She had no choice but to open her mouth and take a swig of He Fei's foot-washing water. He Fei waited for her to drink a third of the drink, then let go of her feet and said to her, "Go drink the foot-washing water from your other two grandmothers."

At this time, Liu Juan became honest and obediently crawled to Zhang Wen's footbath, stuck her face in, and drank Zhang Wen's footbath. After Zhang Wen saw that she had drank a third of the drink, she asked her to continue drinking Li Rou's foot washing water. Liu Juan put her face into Li Rou's footbath water and drank heavily.

After drinking Li Rou's foot-washing water, Liu Juan said, "Grandma, what should I do with the remaining foot-washing water?" He Fei: "I'll leave it to you to wash your face and brush your teeth. Hehe." Zhang Wen and Li Rou also laughed. Liu Juan felt very humiliated. But I had no choice but to use the remaining foot wash water to brush my teeth and wash my face.

He Fei, Zhang Wen and Li Rou were all lying on the bed. He Fei: "You have just become our slave tonight. The time is very short, and we have to test you. Don't sleep tonight. First, kowtow to us with our socks in your mouth, and then lick all our shoes clean. At dawn, if we find that you have not done it, you know the consequences." After saying that, He Fei stuffed her socks into Liu Juan's mouth. Liu Juan just wanted to gag, but didn't dare to spit it out.

"Okay, let's start kowtowing. Remember, whose socks are in your mouth when you kowtow to someone."

They all turned off the lights and went to sleep. In the darkness, Liu Juan held He Fei's socks in her mouth and kowtowed to He Fei. She didn't dare to be lazy, even though she knew they were asleep. Although she felt humiliated, she seemed to have become numb and mechanically kowtowed to them one after another. I don’t know how much she kowtowed. Finally, Liu Juan couldn’t kowtow anymore, so she stopped kowtowing and started licking her shoes. Liu Juan first got under He Fei's bed and licked He Fei's shoes with the faint light coming from the window. He Fei has many shoes of all kinds. Liu Juan spent a long time licking He Fei's shoes.

After licking He Fei's shoes, Liu Juan's mouth was a little dry. It happened that there was still a little bit of He Fei's foot-washing water left, so she didn't care about it anymore. She put her face into He Fei's foot-washing basin and drank up all of He Fei's foot-washing water. When it was over, he still smashed his mouth. At this time, she felt for the first time that He Fei's foot washing water was so delicious.

After drinking He Fei's foot washing water, Liu Juan licked Zhang Wen's shoes again. After licking Zhang Wen's shoes, she went to lick Li Rou's shoes. Licking and licking, time passed. By the time she finished licking the shoes, it was almost dawn. But the time has not come yet, how to spend the rest of the time? She thought that if I washed their socks, they would be happy, so she went to the bathroom to wash their socks. After that, Liu Juan knelt in the room and thought about her problems. She felt that she was so useless. She shed tears as she thought about it, and finally fell to the floor and fell asleep.

He Fei, Zhang Wen and Li Rou were not happy to find Liu Juan asleep when they woke up. He Fei kicked Liu Juan in the face and woke her up. After Liu Juan woke up, she was very scared. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed. She also said that she had licked her shoes, kowtowed and washed her socks. Li Rou checked and it was indeed the case.

Li Rou: "Despite this, you still didn't do it completely. If you do something wrong, you will be punished. You tell us how we will punish you." Liu Juan said hurriedly: "Let me lick your feet as punishment."

Zhang Wen: "The punishment is too light. I have an idea. You can make a toilet for us now. It will last all night. Hee hee." He Fei and Li Rou just cheered after hearing this. Liu Juan almost fainted after hearing this. But there is no way, who made himself do the wrong thing.

After arriving at the bathroom, Liu Juan lay down on the floor as they asked. The three girls were all vying to come first, and finally they couldn't argue and started playing guessing games. In the end, He Fei was first, Li Rou was second, and Zhang Wen was third. He Fei squatted on Liu Juan's face, took off her underwear, and pointed the urine nozzle at Liu Juan's mouth. Soon, the urine flowed out and flowed into Liu Juan's mouth. Liu Juan swallowed hard and didn't dare let it flow outside. Then, Li Rou and Zhang Wen's urine also flowed into Liu Juan's mouth... After returning from school at noon, the three girls first let Liu Juan drill their crotches back and forth. Then the three girls sat side by side. Liu Juan knelt at their feet, first licked their shoes, then took off their shoes with her mouth, then took off their socks with her mouth, and kowtowed to them while holding their socks in her mouth. Then, he licked their feet one by one.

Liu Juan took their toes in her mouth and sucked them back and forth...

In the following year, Liu Juan was teased by three beautiful girls and completely became a dog under their feet.

two

One day a year later, Li Ying from the opposite dormitory suddenly said to them: "It's very inconvenient for you, a slave, to serve three masters." The three beautiful girls thought so. For example, when washing feet, Liu Juan has to wash them one by one. Li Ying continued: "Look how good I am. I have three slaves to serve me. You can learn from our dormitory. There is only one master and the other three are slaves. But this is more difficult. It can be like the two dormitories next to you, with two masters and two slaves. But it is still not as comfortable as one master and three slaves. You can figure it out."

After Li Ying left, the three beautiful girls fell into deep thought. He Fei was the first to speak: "What Li Ying said makes sense. Looking at the dormitories around us, there are one master with three slaves and two with two masters and two slaves. It seems that two masters and two slaves are the mainstream. Let's have two masters and two slaves. Do you have any opinions? Anyway, I have made up my mind. One of the three of us must be a slave."

Li Rou also agreed, but Zhang Wen was hesitant. Upon seeing this, He Fei said: "Look at Zhang Wen's appearance, she is made to be a slave, so let her be a slave. Li Rou, do you agree?" Li Rou saw that she was not a slave, so of course she agreed. But Zhang Wen refused.

Zhang Wen: "Let Li Rou be a slave, she is more suitable to be a slave than me."

Li Rou was a little angry when she saw Zhang Wen asking her to be a slave, and she became more determined to make Zhang Wen a slave. She turned to Liu Juan and said, "Who do you think should be a slave?"

Liu Juan was very happy to see that the person who had played with her wanted to be a slave with her. She remembered that Zhang Wen was the most powerful slave to her, so she also asked Zhang Wen to be her slave. Zhang Wen was so angry that she kicked Liu Juan and stomped on her face.

He Fei signaled to Li Rou, and the two of them stepped on Zhang Wen's legs from behind, and Zhang Wen knelt on the ground. Then they kicked her again, and one person stepped on Zhang Wen's face with one foot.

"Hurry up and beg to be our slave, or you won't even think about it."

Zhang Wen had no choice. It turned out that she was playing tricks on Liu Juan, but she didn't expect that she would also be played by others. Thinking of this, she shed tears of grievance.

"I would like to be the slave of Grandma He Fei and Grandma Li Rou. Please accept me." Zhang Wen imitated Liu Juan and begged.

"Okay, lie down on the ground and lick my shoes." He Fei ordered.

Zhang Wen endured the humiliation, opened her little cherry mouth, and licked He Fei's high heels. He Fei looked at Zhang Wen licking her shoes, and a sense of conquest arose spontaneously. She also wanted to conquer Li Rou. There can only be one master in the dormitory, and the rest must be their own slaves.

He Fei let Zhang Wen lick it for ten minutes. After that, Zhang Wen crawled to Li Rou's feet and licked Li Rou's boots for ten minutes.

While Zhang Wen was licking He Fei's high heels, Liu Juan snickered from the side and felt very comfortable in her heart. When Li Rou saw this, she stepped on Liu Juan's face hard: "Bitch, I made you laugh!" Liu Juan made a painful sound under Li Rou's feet. But Li Rou didn't care about this. In her eyes, Liu Juan was just a toy that she could play with at will.

While Zhang Wen was licking Li Rou's boots, He Fei took off her short black stockings. After Zhang Wen finished licking them, she stuffed the socks into Zhang Wen's mouth and asked Zhang Wen to kowtow to her with her socks in her mouth. Zhang Wen had no choice but to kowtow at He Fei's feet with He Fei's socks in her mouth. Zhang Wen didn't dare to stop without He Fei's order.

Next, Li Rou stuffed her white cotton socks into Zhang Wen's mouth. Zhang Wen knelt at Li Rou's feet and kowtowed with Li Rou's white cotton socks in her mouth. Li Rou deliberately made things difficult for her and said she couldn't hear her. Zhang Wen had no choice but to kowtow harder... From then on, Zhang Wen, like Liu Juan, became the slaves of He Fei and Li Rou. Zhang Wen also thought that even if she was a slave, she would be superior to Liu Juan. She was a high-class slave and Liu Juan was a low-class slave. But in Liu Juan's eyes, Zhang Wen was already a lowly slave like herself. This made Liu Juan very relieved and happy.

three

Another year passed and I entered my junior year. One day, Liu Jia from the left neighbor and Yi Rui from the right neighbor came to their dormitory. Liu Jia and Yi Rui told them that their dormitory had changed from two masters and two slaves to one master and three slaves.

Liu Jia said: "It turns out that Xu Ying and I are the masters of our dormitory, and we are not convinced by each other. Now Xu Ying also surrenders at my feet. Just now she knelt at my feet and licked my shoes."

Yi Rui said: "I used to have two slaves. Ali was a bystander, but now she has become my slave. She even drank my foot-washing water last night."

Liu Jia continued: "One master and three slaves are the general trend. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain, and there can only be one master in a dormitory. One of the two competing masters must become the slave of the other."

Yi Rui continued: "Let me add to what Liu Jia said. Not only can there be only one master, but no bystanders are allowed in the dormitory. Others other than the master must become her slaves."

He Fei and Li Rou were greatly shocked by the words of Liu Jia and Yi Rui. He Fei thought that it was finally time for Li Rou to surrender at her feet, thinking about it with excitement on her face. Li Rou thought, I am afraid that she will be a slave now, and her face was full of depression.

Zhang Wen was eager for revenge, so she said: "Grandma Liu Jia and Grandma Yi Rui, please look at the faces of Grandma He Fei and Grandma Li Rou. It will be clear who is the master and who is the slave.

Li Rou couldn't hold back her anger. In order not to make herself passive, but also to win He Fei's favor, she knelt at He Fei's feet with a thump: "Grandma He Fei, my humble slave Li Rou has long wanted to be your humblest slave, but she has always been embarrassed to speak. Today I will take this opportunity to speak out. "After saying that, he kept kowtowing to He Fei.

He Fei was also very happy to see Li Rou being so obedient. He said, "Be good, and I'll reward you with licking my feet." "Li Rou:

"Yes, grandma." He Fei put her foot towards Li Rou's mouth. Li Rou picked up He Fei's foot and licked her toes.

Zhang Wen and Liu Juan were very relieved to see that Li Rou was also a slave.

Liu Jia and Yi Rui witnessed the whole process, and they happily said to He Fei: "Congratulations on becoming the unique and supreme queen of this dormitory. Another day, we four queens will get together and let our slaves compete. Hee hee." After hearing this, He Fei just said yes and was very happy. Li Rou was still licking her toes at her feet...

A week later, in the spacious villa of the Yi Rui family, the four queens gathered together with their three slaves. They put the slaves in various games. Finally, Li Ying made a suggestion, and each host put on a special pose.

Li Ying's appearance is: Li Ying is sitting on a chair, two slaves are kneeling at her feet and licking her feet, and another slave is lying aside to lick her shoes. Yi Rui's appearance is: Yi Rui is sitting on the bed, with a slave's face sitting under her butt, and her two feet are stepping on the faces of the two slaves. Liu Jia's style is: Liu Jia stands with her feet on the faces of two slaves, and the other slave's head is buried in her crotch. He Fei's appearance is: a slave licks her shoes, a slave kowtows with her socks in his mouth, and a slave licks her feet.

After telling these four stories, I said to Zhiqiu: "I'm a little tired. I'll tell you the remaining two stories tomorrow. Zhiqiu: "These stories are so good." I also want to be the queen of the dormitory. "

After returning to the dormitory in the evening, I found that the other five roommates were very excited. When I asked why, student union president Aqiang said: "Let's turn off the lights at 10 o'clock today and tell stories! "So, the five of them told stories about what happened to them today. It turned out that they were all foot fetish stories. Foot fetish is no longer a taboo for us. Aqiang said I will tell it first. The name of his story is "The Day I Kneel at the Feet of a Beautiful Girl, Kowtow and Licking Shoes."

A day when I knelt at the feet of a beautiful girl and kowtowed and licked her shoes.

one

One day in May, I went to the park early in the morning. It was not a weekend, so there must be very few people. On the way to the park, I took a double-decker bus. Because it was far away from the park, I went up to the second floor and found a group of beautiful girls in their 20s above. They were all sitting on the edge of the aisle, facing each other in the direction of the aisle. I chose to sit in the last row. I counted secretly, there were ten beautiful girls in total. I secretly looked at their shoes. They were all canvas shoes. There were shallow canvas shoes in seven colors: red, blue, yellow, white, black, green, and pink. There were high-top canvas shoes in three colors: red, black, and white. I looked at the socks on their feet again. There were five beautiful girls wearing cotton socks of various colors, and five beautiful girls were not wearing socks.

In this way, I watched them pass a station, and it was so painful. I really wanted to go over and kneel at their feet, kowtow and lick their shoes, but I was afraid that they would scold me and that people coming up from behind would see it. In this way, in the torment of desire, two more stops passed. At this time, still no one came up. I desperately wanted to go there, and my heart was pounding. Finally, I mustered up the courage to not care about it anymore. I walked over and knelt down among them with a thump.

They were all surprised when they saw me kneeling down. I quickly said: "You beauties, I admire you so much. Can you please let me kneel down and kowtow to you to express my admiration?" "

After hearing my words, they all laughed and looked very relaxed. They were very excited when they saw me saying that I admired them and kowtowed to them.

A beautiful girl wearing red shallow canvas shoes said: "I have never seen such a mean boy, if you want to kowtow, go ahead! Give me ten kowtows first. "

I said: "Yes, Master!" "Then I knelt respectfully at her feet and kowtowed ten times to her. Watching me kowtow to this beautiful girl, the beautiful girls cheered.

“Bitch, crawl over here and kowtow to me! "Bitch, crawl over here and kowtow to me!" "You bitch, kowtow to me!" "The beautiful girls are clamoring for me to kowtow to them.

I said: "Grandmas, I will kowtow to you one by one, don't be anxious!" "When they heard me call them grandma, they laughed again.

Next, I crawled around at their feet and kowtowed ten times to each of them.

After kowtowing to a beautiful woman, I have to lick my shoes. Merely kowtowing cannot satisfy my desire. I said: "Queens, just kowtowing is not enough to express my admiration for you. I have a request. I hope it can be like

As the ancient ministers did when they met the Queen, I knelt at your feet and licked your shoes to express my infinite admiration for you. "The beautiful girls were even more excited when they heard that I was going to lick their shoes. One beautiful girl said: "I didn't expect boys to be so fucking mean! Another beautiful girl said: "Then let's experience what it feels like to be a queen." "

The beautiful girl wearing blue canvas shoes first put her foot in front of my mouth and said, "Bitch, lick my shoes first." "I lay down in the middle of the aisle, put my face against the upper of her shoe, and started licking it excitedly. She was not wearing socks, and her white ankles were on full display. I licked the upper of her shoe first, and licked the white tip of the shoe first. My tongue swept across this small area like a carpet, licking for a full two minutes, and then licked various places in the middle of her shoe. After licking the upper, I licked all the places on both sides of her shoe.

While I was licking her shoe, she put her other foot on my head and ravaged it. The other pretty girls were not idle either, they all sat and stepped on me with their feet. Their feet were all on my head, neck, back, and legs. Due to the excitement and their stepping on me, my lower body rubbed against the floor, and I almost didn't leak.

I told myself that I must hold back and not let it out so early. So, I tried not to rub it against the floor.

After licking the girl's shoes with blue canvas shoes, the girl's feet with red canvas shoes were extended to my mouth. It was blue just now, and now it's red. The change of colors makes me even more excited. She wasn't wearing socks either. Likewise, my tongue first came into close contact with the white tip of her shoe. I licked the tip of her shoe crazily for two full minutes. After that, I licked the middle of her shoe, and finally I licked both sides of her shoe. While I was licking her shoe, she also put her other foot on my head. The other pretty girls continued to put their feet on me.

After licking the girl's shoes with red canvas shoes, the girl's feet with yellow canvas shoes were extended to my mouth again. She wasn't wearing socks either. Likewise, my tongue first came into close contact with the white tip of her shoe. I licked the tip of her shoe crazily for two full minutes. After that, I licked the middle of her shoe, and finally I licked both sides of her shoe. While I was licking her shoe, she also put her other foot on my head. The other pretty girls continued to put their feet on me.

After licking the girl's shoes with yellow canvas shoes, the girl's feet with black canvas shoes were extended to my mouth. She wasn't wearing socks either. Likewise, my tongue first came into close contact with the white tip of her shoe. I licked the tip of her shoe crazily for two full minutes. After that, I licked the middle of her shoe, and finally I licked both sides of her shoe. While I was licking her shoe, she also put her other foot on my head. The other pretty girls continued to put their feet on me.

After licking the girl's shoes with black canvas shoes, the girl's feet with white canvas shoes were extended to my mouth again. She wasn't wearing socks. Likewise, my tongue first came into close contact with the white tip of her shoe. I licked the tip of her shoe crazily for two full minutes. After that, I licked the middle of her shoe, and finally I licked both sides of her shoe. While I was licking her shoe, she also put her other foot on my head.

The other pretty girls continued to put their feet on me.

After licking the girl's shoes with white canvas shoes, the girl's feet with green canvas shoes stretched out to my mouth again. She wore black cotton stockings. Likewise, my tongue first came into close contact with the white tip of her shoe. I licked the tip of her shoe crazily for two full minutes. After that, I licked the middle of her shoe, and finally I licked both sides of her shoe. While I was licking her shoe, she also put her other foot on my head. The other pretty girls continued to put their feet on me.

After licking the girl's shoes with green canvas shoes, the girl's feet with pink canvas shoes were extended to my mouth again. She wears white cotton socks. Likewise, my tongue first came into close contact with the white tip of her shoe. I licked the tip of her shoe crazily for two full minutes. After that, I licked the middle of her shoe, and finally I licked both sides of her shoe. While I was licking her shoe, she also put her other foot on my head. The other pretty girls continued to put their feet on me.

After licking the girl's shoes with pink canvas shoes, the girl's feet with black high-top canvas shoes were extended to my mouth again. She wears blue cotton socks. Likewise, my tongue first came into close contact with the white tip of her shoe. I licked the tip of her shoe crazily for two full minutes. After that, I licked the middle of her shoe, and finally I licked both sides of her shoe. While I was licking her shoe, she also put her other foot on my head. The other pretty girls continued to put their feet on me.

After licking the girl's shoes with black high-top canvas shoes, the girl's feet with white high-top canvas shoes stretched out to my mouth again. She wears pink cotton socks. Likewise, my tongue first came into close contact with the white tip of her shoe. I licked the tip of her shoe crazily for two full minutes. After that, I licked the middle of her shoe, and finally I licked both sides of her shoe. While I was licking her shoe, she also put her other foot on my head. The other pretty girls continued to put their feet on me.

After licking the girl's shoes with white high-top canvas shoes, the girl's feet with red high-top canvas shoes were extended to my mouth again. She wears colorful socks. Likewise, my tongue first came into close contact with the white tip of her shoe. I licked the tip of her shoe crazily for two full minutes. After that, I licked the middle of her shoe, and finally I licked both sides of her shoe. While I was licking her shoe, she also put her other foot on my head. The other pretty girls continued to put their feet on me.

After licking the last beautiful girl's canvas shoes, I couldn't help but let out a leak, but luckily they didn't notice. Even more fortunately, no one else came up to the second floor.

After licking the beautiful girl's shoes, the next step is to lick the beautiful girl's feet. Just kowtow and lick shoes cannot satisfy desires. I said: "Queens, I have an unkind request from this slave. Can I lick your feet?"

A beautiful girl said: "Bitch, are you worthy? You are only worthy of licking our shoes!" Other beautiful girls also said the same thing.

I said: "I know I am not worthy of licking your grandma's feet, even if I am begging you queens. Besides, it is very comfortable for you to feel it!" After saying that, I knelt at their feet and kowtowed repeatedly.

My words began to impress them. The girl in the white high-top canvas shoes put her foot in front of my mouth. You can only use your mouth and not your hands to take off a beautiful girl's shoes. This is a fundamental principle. So, I lay on the ground and bit open her shoelaces with my mouth, then bit her heel and pulled it down. They all laughed when they saw me taking off my shoes with my mouth.

I took off her canvas shoes with my mouth, and her pink cotton socks were revealed in front of me. Pretty girls also have to drag their socks with their mouths. I bit the tip of her socks, pulled them gently, and took off her socks. I put the sock into her shoe, and then took off her other shoe and sock in the same way.

Next I started licking her feet. Her feet are white, tender, plump, soft, delicate, and smooth. They are truly a work of art. I held her heels with my hands and started licking them like crazy. I took each of her toes in my mouth and sucked them back and forth. I inserted my tongue into the gaps between her toes and rubbed them back and forth. My tongue danced on her feet, spinning back and forth on the soles and soles of her feet. After licking one foot, I licked her other foot.

Other pretty girls asked her curiously how she felt, and she said she felt very comfortable. Other pretty girls also asked me to lick their feet. Next, I lay at the feet of each beautiful girl, took off their shoes with my mouth, and then took off their socks for those who were wearing socks. After that, I licked their white, plump, soft, delicate, smooth feet like crazy, tender feet, juicy feet, and beautiful feet.

After licking the feet of the last pretty girl, I came again.

A beautiful girl said: "You licked our feet dirty, what should we do?"

I said: "Grandmas, please wipe your feet clean with the socks, and then please give the socks to the slaves. The slaves will hold them in their mouths when they sleep at night." When they heard that I wanted to sleep with their socks in their mouths, they laughed again.

Next, I wiped the feet of ten beautiful girls with ten socks and put on their shoes. After that, I opened the small satchel I carried with me, took out a plastic bag, put the socks in it, and put them in the bag.

At this time, I heard the sound of the bus: "Dear passengers, the next stop is so-and-so park!" A beautiful girl said: "It's so fast, we should get off at the next stop!"

What I want to go to is not this park, but a park a few stops ahead. I changed my mind and wanted to go to this park with them. I said: "Grandmas, can I play with you?" Several beautiful girls said at the same time: "We are doing a class activity, and there are other people." I said: "What a pity!"

A beautiful girl said to me: "Slave, please leave your phone number with us. I will contact you whenever I want to play with you."

I kowtowed to her excitedly and told her my phone number again and again.

I said: "Grandmas, please give me a few more slaps before you leave!" After hearing what I said, they continued

He laughed for the first time and scolded me more and more. I knelt on the ground, and each of them slapped me ten times.

Then a pretty girl ordered, "Bitch, face in and kneel on the floor!" I did as she asked and knelt in the aisle. They stood up and walked over my head.

"Bitch, we will play with you again in the future, goodbye!" I turned around on my knees and said to their backs: "Goodbye, masters!"

I looked at my watch. It was almost nine o'clock. It had been more than an hour since I got in the car. I quickly arrived at the park I wanted to go to. Having the experience on the bus, I became more motivated to visit the park.

two

Entering the park, I played happily. When I passed the entrance of a small courtyard, I found two beautiful girls about 20 years old, and they were the only two inside. One of the two beautiful girls was wearing yellow-brown flat-soled leather high boots, and the other was wearing black flat-soled cloth high boots. After the experience on the bus, I mustered up the courage. After entering the courtyard, I came to them. In order not to frighten them, I did not kneel down immediately, but smiled and said to them: "Two beauties, I admire you very much. Can I kowtow to you to express my admiration?"

The two beauties were a little defensive at first, but they relaxed after hearing what I said. A beautiful girl smiled and said, "What a bitch. If you want to kowtow, just kowtow!" I said, "Thank you, grandma!"

The pretty girl said, "Am I that old?"

I said, "It's an honorific!" After saying that, I kowtowed to her. I plan to kowtow 50 times to each of them.

Another pretty girl couldn't wait any longer and said to me: "Bitch, why don't you fuck me?"

I said, "Grandma, don't be anxious. I'll kowtow 50 times to each of the two grandmas. After I've kowtowed to this grandma, I'll kowtow to you!" The beautiful girl said, "You kowtow to us at the same time. Recalculate, it's fifty kowtows for each person."

I said: "Grandma, you obey." So I knelt at their feet and kowtowed to them in turn, kowtowing once at the feet of this beautiful girl, and then kowtowing to another beautiful girl. Kowtowing to a beautiful girl is an exciting and happy thing. Men are only worthy of kneeling at the feet of beautiful girls and kowtow.

After a while, I finished kowtowing to them. Seeing that they were also excited, I took the opportunity to say: "Two grandmas, just kowtow is not enough to express my admiration for you. I want to kneel at your feet and lick your shoes to express my infinite admiration for you."

The two beautiful girls were very excited after hearing my words. A beautiful girl said: "He is so mean. Only dogs lick shoes. What a mean dog!" Another beautiful girl said: "Then let's feel the feeling of a bitch kneeling at our feet and licking our shoes!"

I first crawled to the feet of the girl with yellow-brown boots and kowtowed to her three times to express my gratitude. Then, I put my mouth on the top of her boots and started licking them like crazy. My tongue swept every place on the top of her boots and the sides of her boots. I licked and licked hard at every place. These boots taste really good to lick.

While I was still licking crazily, this beautiful girl said: "Okay, go lick your other grandma's shoes."

I climbed to the feet of the girl with black boots and kowtowed to her three times to express my gratitude. Then, he licked her boots like crazy. My tongue danced across the vast expanse of the boot and it felt so good.

I also wanted to lick their feet, so I said: "Two grandmas, this slave is begging to lick the noble feet of these two grandmas, so that your feet can relax." A beautiful girl said: "Bitch, are you worthy? You are only worthy of licking our shoes!"

I said: "Two noble queens, I am indeed not worthy of licking your feet. How can my despicable tongue be qualified to lick your noble feet? However, your feet must be tired after walking so far. Is there anyone here who is worthy of licking your feet? Let me, a person who is not worthy of licking your noble feet, lick your feet on their behalf."

My words made them laugh. A beautiful girl said: "What a glib tongue!" I said: "The reason why I am glib tongue is because I just licked the boots of two grandmas!" After hearing my words, they bent over with laughter.

I said, "Grandma, you see there are pavilions on three sides of this courtyard. You find a place to sit down, and I will kneel at your feet and lick your feet!"

Maybe their feet were really tired, maybe they felt it was fun, so they agreed to my request and sat down on opposite sides of the pavilion.

I crawled to their feet and kowtowed to them in thanks. I take off the black boots girl's shoes with my mouth first. I took the zipper of her boots between my teeth and took off one of her boots. A pair of white cotton socks was displayed in front of me. Next, I took off the girl's yellow-brown boots in the same way, and a pair of black stockings was revealed in front of me.

I lay on the ground and said, "Please put your feet on my face and rub them, so that your feet will be very comfortable."

As soon as I finished speaking, four feet covered my entire face. The girl with black stockings stepped on my forehead with one foot and her other foot on my left cheek. The girl with white cotton stockings stepped on my mouth with one foot and her other foot on my right cheek. Their feet rubbed my face wantonly, and they kept switching positions. The girl with white cotton stockings and the girl with black stockings also put their two feet into my mouth one after another to see how far they could go. After a while, the girl in the white cotton socks said: "It's really comfortable, but it's more comfortable if you take off the socks!"

I hurriedly said: "Two princesses, let me help you take off your socks!" After that, I knelt down, bit the white cotton socks of the girl with white cotton socks in my mouth, and pulled them off. But the black stockings of the girl with black stockings were longer, so I took them off little by little with my mouth.

Next, I picked up the white cotton socks and wrapped them in my mouth with my tongue. They laughed again when they saw me taking off my socks with my mouth and holding them in my mouth. I put two white cotton socks in my mouth and lay horizontally on the pavilion. His head was facing the girl with black stockings, and his mouth was facing the girl with white cotton stockings.

As soon as I lay down, the feet of two beautiful girls stepped on my face. Due to the limited cheek area, only two feet can be rubbed. So at first, the girl with white cotton stockings stepped on my chest with her left foot and ravaged my right cheek with her right foot. The girl with black stockings stepped on my forehead with her left foot and ravaged my left cheek with her right foot. Later, they took turns ravaging my cheeks with their feet. While one pretty girl was ravaging my cheeks with her feet, another's pretty feet were on top of hers. While playing, their soles faced my face. After playing for a while, they used their toes to pinch out the white cotton stockings, then stuffed the black stockings into my mouth. After a while, they pinched out the black stockings from my mouth again. Next, they stuck their feet into my mouth or pinched my lips and tongue with their toes. When the girl with white cotton stockings took my tongue out of her mouth, she was so excited, and the girl with black stockings couldn't wait to play with it. In the end, they stood on my face with both feet one after another, and I felt tremendous pressure.

After that, I got up on my knees. They sat on the same side, and I knelt on the ground and started licking their feet. I first licked the feet of the girl in black stockings. I took her big toe in my mouth and sucked it back and forth. I really wanted to bite it a few times, but I was afraid of hurting her. While I was licking her feet, she put her other foot on my head. The girl in white cotton socks put her legs on my back. After licking the feet of the beautiful girl with black stockings, I licked the feet of the beautiful girl with white cotton stockings.

Since the socks were in my mouth and could no longer be worn, they gave them to me as a reward and I put them in my bag. I knelt down and helped them put on their shoes.

The pretty girl with white cotton stockings said: "Bitch, crawl under our crotch!" I crawled under their crotch excitedly, crawling back and forth more than ten times.

At this time, I heard voices outside, and it seemed that someone was coming in. I said: "Thank you two grandmas today. Please give me a few slaps."

My words made them laugh again. The girl with white cotton socks said, "Since you are so mean, we will help you!" Each of them slapped me 20 times.

Just after the slap, someone came in. They asked for my contact information and said they would tease me in the future. After that, I separated from them. I looked at my watch and saw that it was past ten o'clock. I had been toyed with by them for an hour.

three

Being played by a beautiful girl again made me even more excited, and my interest in visiting the park became even higher. I continued walking forward and came to a garden within a garden. There is a lake in the middle of the garden, surrounded by pavilions and corridors on all sides. As soon as I entered the garden, I saw four beautiful girls about 20 years old. They were all wearing beautiful canvas shoes, namely red canvas shoes, blue canvas shoes, yellow canvas shoes and white canvas shoes. The girl with red canvas shoes and blue canvas shoes did not wear socks, the girl with yellow canvas shoes wore white cotton socks, and the girl with white canvas shoes wore black stockings. Except for me and these four beautiful girls, there was no one else in the garden. Today is such a good day, I met so many beautiful girls. I was about to go over and express my wishes to them, but unexpectedly they came around and a beautiful girl said to me: "Hey, we want to find a slave to play with. Are you willing to be our slave?"

I was so happy that these beautiful girls asked me to be their slave, it was even more exciting. I was about to agree to them, but if I thought of agreeing to them so happily, they might not feel conquered. So, I said to them: "If you catch me, how about I become your slave?" They were very excited after hearing this.

I said, "Okay, you go after me!" I ran along the pavilion corridor, and two beautiful girls caught up behind me. When I ran around the pavilion and ran to the eaves of a corridor on the opposite side of the lake, two more beautiful girls came from the opposite side and surrounded me under the eaves. In front of the eaves is the lake, and I have nowhere to go.

They were beaming, "How about it, I caught you. Kneel down and kowtow to us!"

I said, "Masters, I am willing to be your slave. After saying that, I knelt at their feet and kowtowed 10 times to each of them."

The girl with red canvas shoes said: "Slave, there is some dust on my shoes, please lick them clean!" I looked at her canvas shoes, they were so clean, there was no dust at all. Are you obviously asking me to lick your shoes? This is exactly what I am thinking. I feel this beautiful girl is so noble. A beautiful girl who makes a man kneel at her feet, kowtow and lick her shoes, is a noble beautiful girl.

I said: "Yes, grandma!" After saying that, I lay at her feet and licked her canvas shoes excitedly. Red canvas shoes, colored ankles, a wonderful picture. My tongue danced across the top of her canvas shoes. After licking one, he licked the other. When I was licking her canvas shoes, the girl with white canvas shoes stepped on my head with one foot, the girl with blue canvas shoes stepped on my back with one foot, and the girl with yellow canvas shoes kicked my ass with her feet.

"Bitch, crawl over here and lick my shoes!" At the command of the beautiful girl with blue canvas shoes, I crawled to her feet again. I licked her canvas shoes with devotion. Blue canvas shoes with white ankles are really exciting. When I was licking her shoes, the girl with yellow and blue canvas shoes stepped on my head with one foot, the girl with red canvas shoes stepped on my back with one foot, and the girl with white canvas shoes stood in front of me.

After licking the girl's canvas shoes with the blue canvas shoes, at the command of the girl with the yellow canvas shoes, I crawled to her feet and licked her canvas shoes. I licked and licked excitedly. When I was licking her canvas shoes, the girl with blue canvas shoes stepped on my head with one foot, the girl with red canvas shoes stood in front of me, and the girl with white canvas shoes rode on me.

Finally, I climbed to the feet of the girl with white canvas shoes and licked her canvas shoes with devotion. The girl with the red canvas shoe stepped on my head with one foot while I was licking her canvas shoe. The other two pretty girls were standing in front of me. In front of me are colorful canvas shoes.

After licking their canvas shoes, they ordered me to lie on the floor. As soon as I lay down, the girl with red canvas shoes stepped on my back. Then, the girl with white canvas shoes also stepped on my back, and the girl with yellow canvas shoes stepped on my butt. The girl with white canvas shoes stood in front of me, put one foot under my face, and stepped on my head with the other foot. After that, they kept changing positions and trampling on me.

After that, the girl with blue canvas shoes took out a collar from her bag and put it around my neck, trying to pull me around the pavilion corridor. The girl in the yellow canvas shoes said: "Wait a minute, let him crawl with my socks in his mouth." After that, she took off her socks, and happily stuffed one sock into my mouth section by section, and then stuffed the other sock into my mouth section by section.

The girl in blue canvas shoes was holding my hand and was about to walk forward. The girl in the white canvas shoes said, "Wait a minute, I'll put the socks on his head." They put the socks on his head again, and the four beautiful girls laughed. The girl with white canvas shoes took off her socks, tied one stocking around my head just enough to strangle my mouth, and put the other stocking on my head.

After the girl in the white canvas shoes finished her work, the girl in the blue canvas shoes led me forward. She led me around the pavilion, and then the other three beautiful girls also led me around the pavilion. Finally, he stopped somewhere in the middle of the pavilion. They sat on both sides, two people on each side. As they requested, I lay down on the ground between them. According to their request, I took off my stockings and took out the white cotton socks. They said they had given me rewards, and I put them in my bag.

After that, they took off their shoes and stepped on my face. First, four of them stepped on my face with one foot, then two of them stepped on my face with both feet, and then each person took turns stepping on my face with both feet. They stayed still while I moved back and forth. Their feet ravaged my face in various positions: rubbing back and forth, slapping up and down, deep throating with their feet, pinching my nose with their toes, pinching my lips with their toes, pinching my tongue with their toes, and ravaging my eyes with their toes. I leaked again.

Next, they all sat on one side and I knelt at their feet and licked their feet one by one. Like the beautiful girls in front, their feet were white, tender, soft, smooth, delicate and plump. I took their toes in my mouth and sucked them back and forth, rubbing my tongue back and forth between their toes, flying back and forth on their feet, and sweeping my tongue back and forth across their soles and soles. They were excited, and I was even more excited.

After licking their feet, I wiped their feet clean with a T-shirt and put shoes on them. They want me to put my mouth in their shoes for a minute before I put them on. When I put my mouth into their shoes, they put their feet on my head.

After putting their shoes on, I asked them to give me a slap in the face. They slapped me excitedly, and the crisp sound of the slaps echoed in the garden for a long time.

At this time, someone seemed to come in. They asked for my contact information and said they would tease me in the future. Then, making me kneel down, they stepped over my head one by one and walked away. I looked at my watch and it was already 12 o'clock.

Four

I found a canteen, had something to eat, rested for a while, and then continued playing. I came to a large piece of grass. Not only was the grass growing very lush, but there were also many trees growing on the grass. Therefore, the middle of the grass could not be clearly seen from the outside. There is a path right in the middle of the grass. I think this is really a good place to kowtow to a beautiful woman and lick her shoes. After thinking about it, three beautiful girls in their 20s walked out of the intersection in front of them. They were all wearing beautiful boat shoes. One was wearing black leather boat shoes and black stockings, one was wearing yellow leather boat shoes without socks, and the third was wearing blue and white leather boat shoes without socks. Their white and tender feet were exposed. I followed them quietly, preparing to find a suitable place to kowtow and lick their shoes.

This place is now a main road. Kneeling here to kowtow and lick their shoes will inevitably be discovered by others. Happily, they turned from the main road into the meadow path. I can't follow closely behind. When they were almost in the middle of the grass, I walked over quickly. They were taking pictures while standing in the middle of the grass surrounded by trees.

I smiled and said to them: "My beautiful ladies, I admire you very much. Can I kowtow to you a few times to express my admiration?" The three beautiful girls laughed proudly when they heard that I admired them and kowtowed to them.

A beautiful girl said to me: "Kow, but you are not allowed to stop without our order!"

I said, "Yes, grandma!" After saying that, I knelt at their feet and kowtowed. I kowtowed to them in turn, kowtowing to one beautiful girl three times and then kowtowing to another beautiful girl, and so on. I kowtowed to them and checked the number. They smiled and watched me kowtow to them. When I hit 120, they asked me to stop.

A beautiful girl said: "In addition to kowtow, do you want to express your admiration in other ways?" I was very happy to hear that, and quickly said: "I think, I think, I also want to lick the queens' shoes!" A beautiful girl said with a smile: "You can lick your shoes, but if you want to lick, you must lick them well!" I said: "Don't worry, grandma, I will definitely lick your shoes until they are shiny and shiny!"

After saying that, I lay down at the girl's feet with black boat shoes and licked her shoes. The taste of boat shoes is similar to that of high heels and different from that of canvas shoes, but licking the shoes of a beautiful girl is very exciting. I swirled my tongue back and forth over her vamp and it felt so good.

Next, I climbed to the feet of the girl with yellow boat shoes and licked her shoes. Yellow boat shoes paired with white and tender feet are very sexy. I licked her vamp like crazy. Licking and licking her feet. She flew up and kicked me in the face. I fell to the ground, and she put her foot on my face and ravaged it hard.

"Bitch, who asked you to lick my feet? Are you worthy?"

I said: "I'm sorry, grandma, how can the humble tongue of a lowly slave be used to lick your noble feet, grandma? I admire you so much that I really can't help it!"

She said: "You are still quibbling" and then stepped harder on my face. My mouth was also trampled under her feet and I was speechless. Next thing she knew, she was standing on my face with both feet. With the soft grass and dirt underneath, I felt slightly less pressure this time. And, she got off my face quickly.

"You bitch, get up and lick my shoes!"

I quickly turned over, lying on the ground and licking her other shoe. When licking this shoe, I was careful not to let my tongue come into contact with her feet.

After licking her shoes, I climbed to the feet of the girl with blue and white boat shoes, and lay on the ground to lick her shoes. The blue and white shoe uppers were equally sexy with the white and tender feet. After licking the shoe uppers, I couldn't help but lick her feet again. I couldn't help it. But instead of kicking me, she acquiesced.

After licking their shoes, I also wanted to lick their feet. They knelt down and kowtowed, begging to lick their feet. Finally, due to their sincerity, they agreed to my request. However, before I licked their feet, they trampled on me with their bare feet.

At their order, I lay down on the grass, and the girl with yellow boat shoes took off her boat shoes, then stood on my face with her feet, and actually danced. Next, the girl with blue and white boat shoes took off her shoes and stood with her feet in my face. After that, the girl with black boat shoes first stood on my face with her feet in black stockings, then she took off her black stockings, balled them up, stuffed them into my mouth, and then stood on my face with her feet.

Afterwards, they made me lie down on the grass. Three people stepped on me together. They were dancing on my back, singing as they danced. You can't see this place from outside the meadow. Even if someone comes to the meadow and sees us, they think they are singing and dancing on the meadow. Because I was trampled under their feet and completely submerged in the grass.

After they trampled and ravaged me, a beautiful girl took out a piece of cloth from her bag and spread it on the grass. They sat on the cloth and I knelt beside it. At this time, the girl in black boat shoes put her foot to my mouth: "Bitch, lick it, lick it well!"

I kowtowed to her: "Yes, Master!" Then I lay down on the grass, held her heels with both hands, and sucked her toes. I took her big toe in my mouth and sucked it back and forth. After sucking the big toe, I sucked her other toes one by one. Next, I licked her feet, soles, soles and ankles. After licking one foot, I licked her other foot.

Next, I climbed around the cloth to the feet of the girl with yellow boat shoes. I also lay down on the grass and licked her noble feet. Next, I licked the feet of the girl with blue and white boat shoes.

"Bitch, get on the cloth!" the girl in blue and white boat shoes ordered.

I obediently climbed onto the cloth and lay down on it. They stood up and trampled on me again. Then they made me turn over and lay on the cloth. They sat next to me and trampled my face with their feet. They changed various forms. One foot trampled my face, then two feet trampled my face, three feet trampled my face, four feet trampled my face, and all six feet trampled my face.

After a while, the girl in black boat shoes said, "We're done playing, let's continue playing!" The other two beautiful girls agreed.

The girl with yellow boat shoes said: "Bitch, leave your phone here, I will have to play with you later."

I gave them my phone number. I said: "Grandmas, please give me some slaps before you leave."

"What a bitch!" the girl in blue and white boat shoes said contemptuously. Next, each of them gave me twenty crisp slaps. Then he stepped over my head and left.

I looked at the time and saw that it was half past two. I had been toyed with by them for an hour and a half.

five

I continued walking forward and came to a long and narrow hillside. The hillsides on both sides were covered with flowers, grass and lush trees, and there was a small river between the two hillsides. What a great place. I walked along the river for about thirty meters and saw five beautiful girls in their 20s walking across the river. They were all wearing beautiful sandals. One was wearing a traditional cream sandal, one was wearing a strappy sandal with a big toe clip, one was wearing a awning boat style sandal, one was wearing a sandal with a lot of straps, and one was wearing a awning boat style sandal with the big toe clipped. I immediately had the urge to kowtow and lick their shoes.

When they and I were facing each other on both sides of the river, I suddenly knelt down to them and said, "My beautiful ladies, I admire you so much. Please allow me to kowtow to you a few times?" The five beautiful girls were very excited when they heard that I kowtowed to them.

A beautiful girl said: "You are such a bitch, kowtow if you want, harder!" I said: "Yes, Master! Please stand aside and I will kowtow to each master one by one!"

I kowtowed to them across the river, which was about three meters wide. When I kowtow to each beautiful girl, I always face her. Every time I kowtow to a beautiful girl five times, I will change the person. In the end, I kowtowed twenty times to each beautiful girl.

Five beautiful girls were laughing and talking about my despicability.

I said, "Grandmas, just kowtowing to you is not enough to express my admiration for you. Please allow me to lick your shoes?" My words made them laugh.

One beautiful girl said, "Grandma? You call us grandma, haha!" Another beautiful girl said, "Dogs lick shoes, you are such a bitch!" Another beautiful girl said, "He is not as cute as a dog. My dog is much cuter than him!"

Another beautiful girl said: "Since you want to be our dog, bark a few times to see if you are fake. Hee hee." I barked a few times. They laughed again. The beautiful girl just now said, "It's really a dog." Finally, the beautiful girl said, "There is a river between us. You can't lick our shoes even if you want to. If you really want to lick them, just jump over. Can't dogs jump?"

I thought that I would definitely not be able to jump across this river. So, I said to them: "Queens, bitches are incompetent and can't jump over. Please move forward. Let's find a place to meet. There, I will kneel at your feet and lick your shoes!"

They discussed it and agreed to my request. So, we all walked in the direction I wanted to go. Along the way, they continued to humiliate me.

After walking about fifty meters, we reached a bend in the hillside. The hillside we turned around was wider than here. It was no longer a small river, but a long and narrow lake. The lakeside was covered with lush aquatic plants. There is a small wooden bridge at the corner. At this place, I was joined by five beautiful girls.

I flopped and knelt at their feet, kowtowing repeatedly.

A beautiful girl said to me: "Bitch, start licking, we want to see how good your shoe licking skills are?"

I said, "Yes, princess." After saying that, I lay down at her feet and licked the shoes. She wore awning boat sandals. I put my lips on her shoe and licked it with concentration.

When I was licking their shoes, they were talking: "Look at the way he licks his shoes, he is really a dog!" "It just doesn't have a tail. With a tail, it is more worthy of the name." "I have never seen such a mean person!"

After I knelt at the feet of the beautiful girl and licked the uppers of both shoes, I inserted my tongue between her toes and the soles and squirmed.

"Bitch, what do you want to do?" I said, "Master, I want to lick your feet to make you feel more comfortable!"

Fortunately, she didn't reject me. So, I inserted my tongue into her toes and licked the sole of her shoe back and forth, and then licked her exposed toes. Then I crawled behind her, stuck my tongue between her heel and the sole of her shoe, licked and then licked her heel. One pretty girl put a foot on my head while I was licking her shoe, one pretty girl straddled my back, one pretty girl kicked my ass with one foot, and one pretty girl stood right in my face.

After licking her shoes, I crawled to the feet of another beautiful girl. She wore awning sandals but her big toes were tucked. I lay on the bridge, first licked the uppers of both of her shoes, and then took her big toes in my mouth and sucked them. I sucked her white big toes back and forth, feeling extremely happy. Next, I licked her other exposed toes, and then inserted my tongue into the places where her toes and the soles of her shoes and her heels and the soles of her shoes came into contact and licked them. While I was licking her shoes, a pretty girl stepped on my head with one foot, a pretty girl stood on my back with both feet, a pretty girl stepped on my ass with one foot, and a pretty girl stepped on my hand with one foot.

Next, I climbed to the feet of a beautiful girl wearing traditional cream-yellow sandals, lay on the bridge and licked her shoes. I first licked the uppers of her two shoes several times, then licked her exposed toes, and then put my tongue in and licked the shoes from all four directions.

After licking her shoes I crawled to the feet of another beautiful girl. She was wearing sandals with straps that covered the big toes. They were the same sandals I just licked, with smaller uppers. So, I quickly moved on to licking her feet. I first sucked her exposed toes back and forth many times, then inserted my tongue into the gap between her toes, and then inserted my tongue from all sides into the space between her feet and shoes,

After licking the beautiful girl's sandals, I crawled to the feet of the beautiful girl with the thicker sandals. It can be said that her sandals have almost no uppers, not even the sides, they are all thin straps. I lay at her feet, first licked her exposed toes, took her toes in my mouth and sucked them back and forth, and then inserted my tongue between her feet and shoes.

"Bitch, get down!" a beautiful girl ordered.

As soon as I lay down, she stepped on my back with both feet, and then two more beautiful girls stepped on my back. Then they took turns stepping on my back. After they had fun like this, they made me lie down on the bridge and they took turns stepping on my face with their feet.

Next, they took off one shoe and stepped on my face with their bare feet. They took turns to put one foot on my face, and the foot on my face played with me in different ways: rubbing it back and forth on my face, slapping my face, pinching my nose, lips and tongue with their toes, and pushing their feet into my mouth to see how far they could go.

Next, two beautiful girls stepped on my face together, one on the left cheek and the other on the right cheek, rubbing and slapping them. In addition, there are various ways: they put their big toes into my mouth at the same time; their feet pinched my nose together; one foot stepped on my forehead and the other on my mouth.

Then, the three beautiful girls stepped on my face together, also in various ways: one foot stepped on my left cheek, one foot stepped on my right cheek, one foot stepped on my lips; one foot stepped on my left cheek, one foot stepped on my right cheek, one foot stepped on my forehead; one foot stepped on my forehead, one foot stepped on my eyes and nose, one foot stepped on my lips; one foot reached into my mouth, one foot pinched my nose, and one foot pressed my eyes with its toes.

After that, four beautiful girls stepped on my face together, also in various ways: one foot stepped on my left cheek, one foot stepped on my right cheek, one foot stepped on my forehead, and one foot stepped on my lips; two feet stepped on my cheeks, and the other two feet stepped on these two feet; two feet stepped on my forehead and lips, and the other two feet stepped on top of these two feet; the toes of two feet pinched my lips, and the big toes of the other two feet stepped on my eyes; the four feet faced each other front, back, left, and right.

Finally, five beautiful girls stepped on my face together, with two feet on my cheeks, two feet on my lips and forehead, and another foot on top of these feet. What man can bear to have five white, soft, smooth, delicate and plump beautiful feet stepping on his face together? I couldn't help but leak again.

Next, they took off the other sandal and took turns stepping on my face with their bare feet, slapping my face, ravaging my face, and dancing and singing on my face.

After having fun, they ordered me to lick my shoes. While I was licking the shoes of one of the pretty girls, she straddled me and put her feet on my head. I put my mouth inside her shoes and licked every part of them over and over again.

After licking the shoes, I asked to lick their feet. Since there was no place to sit, they could only stand and receive my foot licking service. In this way, I could only lick their feet and toes while lying on the bridge. My mouth was also close to the ground before I took their toes into my mouth and sucked them, and then inserted my tongue into the gaps between their toes. However, the soles of the feet are not so easy to lick. In order to lick the soles of their feet and finish licking the tops of their feet, I turned over, lay on the bridge, raised the feet to be licked slightly, stuck out my tongue, then held their ankles with both hands and rubbed them back and forth on my tongue, thus licking the soles of their feet.

Afterwards, a beautiful girl said to me: "Bitch, our feet and shoes are covered with your dog fluids. They are sticky and slippery. What do you think we should do?"

I saw that the bridge deck of this bridge was very close to the water, so I said: "Grandmas, let me first put your

How about washing the sandals clean with water, then you ride on me, put your feet into the river, and wash your feet clean again? "

"I didn't expect you, a bitch, to be quite smart. Let's just do it." I lay on the bridge, holding a sandal in one hand, and put them into the water to wash them clean. After washing the sandals of five beautiful girls, I lay down on the bridge, and they took turns sitting on my back, putting their legs on my shoulders, and stretched their feet into the water to wash them. Maybe their feet felt better in the water because they washed them for a longer time. While they were washing their feet, my head was between their crotches.

Then, I helped them put on their sandals. They still wanted me to crawl back and forth on their crotches. I crawled back and forth more than ten times before they asked me to stop.

A beautiful girl said: "It's already five o'clock, time flies so fast, we should go out." I said: "Grandmas, please give me a few slaps before you leave!"

"It's so mean," they said, but they still excitedly slapped me twenty times each. Finally, they asked me for my contact information, walked over my head, and left. I looked at my watch and saw that it was half past four. I had been toyed with by them for two hours.

Six

I continued walking forward and went up to a wooden bridge. Just across the way, a beautiful girl walked onto the bridge. She looked about 20 years old and was wearing red and white traveling shoes and white cotton socks. Before I could react, she walked off the bridge. I stopped by the bridge and saw her entering a nearby sloping valley. I quickly turned back and chased her. I had just come out of that sloping valley. The situation there was invisible from the outside. It was a good place to kowtow and lick the shoes of a beautiful girl. I followed her to the middle of the valley and hurriedly caught up with her.

I shouted from behind: "Beauty, please wait a moment!" She turned around and said to me: "What's the matter?"

I said: "Beautiful lady, I admire you very much. I would like to kneel at your feet and kowtow a few times to express my admiration, okay?" After hearing what I said, she said with a smile: "You want to kowtow to me?! Okay!"

I flopped and knelt at her feet, kowtowing to her. I secretly made up my mind that as long as she didn't say yes, I would keep knocking her down.

After a while, she smiled and said, "Okay! That's enough! You are so fun!" I said, "Master, just kowtow is not enough to express my admiration for you. I also want to lick your shoes!" She said, "What? You want to lick my shoes? Did I hear you correctly?" I said, "Grandma, did you hear that right?" She said, "What, you called me grandma?" I said, "Grandma, this is an honorific title. Grandma, can I lick your shoes?" Maybe she thought it was fun, so she said, "You can lick it if you want, but you have to lick it dry and quietly!"

I said, "Grandma, don't worry. Do you want me to kneel at your feet and lick your shoes, or do you want me to lie at your feet and lick your shoes?" She thought for a moment and said, "First, kneel down and lick one of my shoes, and then lie down and lick my other shoe!"

I said, "Yes, grandma!" I knelt on her right foot first, put my mouth on her shoe and started licking it excitedly. Her sneakers are very nice, red and white. I ran my tongue over her vamp. After a while, she said: "Okay, lick the other shoe!"

I lay on the ground and licked her other pair of sneakers. Kneeling at the feet of a beautiful girl and licking her shoes and feet looks similar to lying at the feet of a beautiful girl and licking her shoes and feet, but the feeling is still different. You can only experience this if you try it yourself.

After a while she said, "Okay, that's it! It's so much fun."

I said, "Grandma, licking your shoes is not enough to express my admiration for you. I also want to lick your noble feet, okay?" She said, "Ah? You want to lick my feet?" I said, "Yes, grandma." She said, "I'm ticklish!" I said, "It's okay, grandma, you will feel very comfortable." She agreed half-heartedly.

I said, "Grandma, did you bring the cloth? Let's spread it on the grass."

She said, "Take it." After that, she took out the cloth and spread it on the grass. She sat on the grass. I knelt at her feet and bit open her shoelaces with my mouth. When she saw me taking off her shoes with my mouth, she said, "Is this okay?" I said, "Men use their mouths to take off beautiful women's shoes!" I quickly took off her two travel shoes with my mouth. She said: "You also need to take off your socks with your mouth, right?"

I said, "Yes, grandma!" After saying that, I bit the tip of her cotton socks with my mouth and pulled them off. After pulling off one, I wrapped it in my mouth. After pulling off the other one, I wrapped it in my mouth again, but exposed a little of the sock tip.

She couldn't help laughing when she saw me taking her sock into my mouth. After laughing, she said to me: "You are so mean!" I said: "It's the Queen, you are so noble!" I continued, "Queen, before I lick your feet, please step on my face and rub it back and forth!" She sat on my lap, stepped on my face and rubbed her feet. Her feet are white, tender, soft, smooth, plump and delicate. Her feet moved gently back and forth on my cheeks. After playing like this for a while, she slapped my cheeks rhythmically up and down with her feet. After that, she pinched my nose with her toes, pinched my lips with her toes, and pulled my tongue out of her mouth. She looked very happy. Afterwards, she actually stood up, put her feet on my face and danced.

After having fun like this, I took her socks in my mouth and put my mouth into her sneakers, asking her to step on my head. When she saw me holding her socks in my mouth and putting my mouth into her shoes, she laughed again and stepped on my head.

Next, I lay at her feet and licked her feet carefully. I took her toes in my mouth and sucked them back and forth, rubbing my tongue back and forth between her toes, flying back and forth on her feet, and spinning back and forth in the soles of her feet. It was obvious that she felt very comfortable, and I felt even more comfortable.

Finally, I wiped her feet clean and put on her shoes. I looked at my watch and saw that it was almost half past five, and I had been toyed with by her for more than 40 minutes.

She said: "Leave your phone number with me. You are very funny. I will come and play with you in a few days!" I said: "Yes, grandma!" She said: "I'm going out. Do you want to go out?" I said: "I want to go out too! Let's go together."

Then I walked out of the park with her. What I didn’t expect that day was that three months later she became my girlfriend and a year later she became my wife.

seven

Her home was near the park. After leaving the park, she walked back. I was planning to go back, but suddenly I thought that the famous pedestrian street was right next to it. Why not take a walk on the pedestrian street? So, I came to the pedestrian street.

As I walked, I saw five beautiful girls standing in the middle of the street in a circle, talking and laughing. They looked about 20 years old and were wearing beautiful sandals. I couldn't help it, and regardless of whether there was anyone around me, I knelt at their feet with a thump and begged to be their slave.

They were very happy to see me as their slave. A beautiful girl said: "How do you want to be our slave?" I said: "Dear beautiful masters, I am willing to kneel at your feet, kowtow and lick my shoes, and let you play with me!" A beautiful girl said: "Okay, you kneel at our feet first, and each of us will kowtow 20 times!"

I said: "Yes, grandma!" Then I knelt at their feet and kept kowtowing. They laughed and talked about me, saying that I was too cheap.

After I kowtowed a hundred times, I said, "Queens, I'm done kowtowing!" A beautiful girl said, "Then you can lick our shoes next!"

I said: "Yes, grandma!" Then I lay at their feet and licked their shoes one by one. I first licked the uppers of the shoes, then sucked on their exposed toes, and finally inserted my tongue between the feet and the shoes.

I wasn't satisfied with licking like this, so I said to them: "Grandma, can you take off your shoes? I'm willing to lick the inside of the shoes too."

“What a bitch! "said a beautiful girl. After saying that, she stretched out her feet from her sandals, "you bitch, lick it! "

I said: "Thank you Queen! "Then she knelt down on her sandals and started licking them. She put her bare feet on my head and rubbed them. My tongue flew back and forth in her shoes, licking every place in her shoes over and over again. After that, she put her foot into the shoe I was licking, and then put her other foot out of the shoe.

“Bitch, you’re so sticky from licking my shoes, how can you wear them? "After saying that, she actually lifted me to the ground and ravaged my face with her feet.

I said: "Queen, I will rinse your feet and shoes with mineral water later. She said: "That's pretty much it. Let's continue licking!" "I put my mouth to her other sandal and licked it, and she stepped on my head with her bare foot.

After licking her shoes, another beautiful girl stretched her feet out of her sandals and put them in front of my mouth, "Bitch, lick my feet!" "I said: "Yes, master. "I held her feet with my hands, then took her toes in my mouth and sucked them back and forth. After that, I licked every part of her feet. Next, I licked her other foot.

After that, another beautiful girl took off her sandals and let me lick her sandals first and then her feet. Then another beautiful girl took off her shoes and let me lick her feet first and then her shoes. The remaining beautiful girl suddenly threw her sandal out and said, "You bitch, crawl over there, lick it clean, and then pick it up again!" "I said: "Yes, Queen! "Then, I didn't care if anyone was watching - there were relatively few people on the street at that time, so I crawled over and lay on it and licked every place. After licking it, I took it in my mouth and crawled to the feet of the beautiful girl.

Suddenly, she threw out the other shoe and said, "You bitch, go on!" "I crawled over again, licked the shoe and then took it over.

"Bitch, please lick my feet! "She put her feet in front of my mouth, and I lifted her heels, took her toes in my mouth, and sucked them.

Seeing that this was fun, the other four beautiful girls also threw their sandals out one after another and asked me to hold them in my hand. In this way, I climbed back and forth ten times.

Afterwards, I bought mineral water and rinsed their feet and shoes next to the fountain. They asked for my contact information, and then each slapped me twenty times at my request. Finally, they made me kneel on the ground, then stepped over my head one by one, and left triumphantly.

eight

I continued walking along the pedestrian street and suddenly found five beautiful girls in their 20s sitting on chairs on the roadside to rest on the left front. A beautiful girl has her bare feet on a chair with a pair of high heels; a beautiful girl has her bare feet on the ground with a pair of high heels next to her; a beautiful girl has one foot on a sandal and the other is carrying a sandal; a beautiful girl has one foot in a boat shoe and the other foot in a boat shoe; and a beautiful girl has the heel of one foot in a boat shoe and the sole of one foot in a boat shoe.

Seeing this kind of scene, I believe that every man, as long as he is a normal man, would like to kneel at their feet, kowtow, lick their feet and shoes. Of course, whether they dare to do so is another matter, but they will all think about it.

I walked up to them and without saying a word, I knelt down in front of them. I said: "You beauties, I admire you very much. Please allow me to kowtow to you, okay?" "They were very excited when they heard that I admired them very much and wanted to kowtow to them.

A beautiful girl said: "Then you can knock, but you have to make a noise. You are not allowed to stop without our order." "

I said: "Grandma, obey! "Then I kowtowed to them vigorously. After a while, they asked me to stop.

I said: "Grandmas, in order to express my admiration for you, I also want to lick your shoes. Is that okay?" "

Five beautiful girls looked at me with disdain when they heard that I was going to lick their shoes.

A beautiful girl said disdainfully: “What a bitch! Another beautiful girl said: "She is meaner than a dog!" Another beautiful girl said: "You can lick it if you want, but you have to lick it dry and quietly!" "I said: "Yes, grandma"

I first crawled to the feet of the girl with high heels on the chair and licked the uppers of her shoes over and over again. Then I crawled to the feet of a girl in boat shoes who was now dancing on her toes. I bit the toe of the shoe with my lips, took the shoe from her foot to the ground, then put my lips on it and licked it. Then I crawled to the feet of another beautiful girl wearing boat shoes. This beautiful girl still had one heel in the shoe and the sole of one foot in the shoe. I knelt on the ground, put my lips on her shoes and started licking them. When I licked one of her shoes, I saw the white and tender soles of her feet. When I licked her other shoe, I saw the white and tender tops of her feet. After that, I crawled to the feet of the beautiful girl wearing sandals, took her sandals that were dancing on her toes in my mouth, and licked the uppers and the inside of the shoes. After that, I licked her other shoe, which she stepped on. Seeing that I was about to lick it, she raised her foot. When my tongue came into close contact with her shoe, she stepped on my head. Finally, I crawled to the girl in high heels who had her bare feet on the ground and licked her high heels.

After licking their shoes, I also wanted to lick their feet. So, I said: "Grandmas, your feet are tired, I am willing to massage your feet with my tongue!" "

"What a dog! Our dog likes to lick my feet!" said a beautiful girl.

Maybe their feet were really tired, so they agreed to my request.

I said: "Grandmas, before I massage your feet with my tongue, let my face be your stepping board first. You can put your feet on it and rub it, and you will feel very comfortable."

After saying that, I got my lower body under the chair and my mouth was facing the toes of one of the beautiful girls. She put her feet on my cheeks and rubbed them back and forth.

"Oh, it's so comfortable!" After saying that, he increased the pace of rubbing. After rubbing my face with her feet for a while, she pinched my nose, lips and tongue with her toes, and pushed her feet into my mouth.

The pretty girl next to her said: "I want to play too!"

I moved in her direction, and she stepped on my face with both feet and rubbed it back and forth. She pinched my nose, lips, and tongue with her toes, and even pushed her feet into my mouth.

Next, I panned again and lay at the feet of another beautiful girl. She put her feet on my face and rubbed it back and forth, pinched my nose, lips and tongue with her toes, and even pushed her feet into my mouth.

Next, I panned again and lay at the feet of another beautiful girl. She put her feet on my face and rubbed it back and forth, pinched my nose, lips and tongue with her toes, and even pushed her feet into my mouth.

Next, I panned again and lay at the feet of another beautiful girl. She put her feet on my face and rubbed it back and forth, pinched my nose, lips and tongue with her toes, and even pushed her feet into my mouth.

After my face had given them footboard service, I knelt at their feet and licked their feet.

I said: "Grandma, do you prefer me to kneel at your feet and lick your feet, or lie at your feet and lick your feet?" "Kneel!" "Lie down", "Kneel down", "Lie down", "Kneel down". Three beautiful girls asked me to kneel at their feet and lick their feet, and the other three beautiful girls asked me to lie at their feet and lick their feet.

I either knelt or lay at the feet of these beautiful girls, took their toes in my mouth and sucked them back and forth, put my tongue into the gaps between their toes and rubbed them back and forth. My tongue danced on their feet and rotated in their soles.

Finally, at my request, they each slapped me twenty times. Finally, after asking for my contact information, they stepped over my head and left excitedly.

nine

It started to get a little dark. I looked at my watch and it was already seven o'clock. I entered a mall and came to the women's shoe section. I found a beautiful girl in her 20s in front of me, sitting on a stool and trying on high heels. I came to her, knelt at her feet and kowtowed, and then begged to be her slave. She

She was startled at first and heard that I wanted to be her slave. She smiled and said to me: "Then it depends on whether you are qualified?" I said: "Master, how can I be your slave?" Suddenly, she threw out the boat shoes she was wearing, "crawled over and licked it once and then brought it over!" I said excitedly: "Yes, grandma!" and then crawled towards her boat shoes. Climbing to her boat shoes, I held her boat shoes with both hands, lay on the ground and started licking them seriously. I first licked the boat upper back and forth and sucked it many times. After that, I crawled back and put it at her feet.

She looked at me proudly: "You are such a dog, bark a few times!" I barked a few times like a dog, which made the shoe sales girl laugh.

She said: "Seeing that you are so obedient, I will accept you as my slave. Lick the other shoe for me too!" I knelt at her feet, put my lips on her other boat shoe and licked it carefully. This was a different feeling than licking the boat shoe just now, because this time I was kneeling at her feet. My tongue danced over her vamp and I couldn't be happier.

After a while, she ordered: "You bitch, lie down!" As soon as I lay down, she inserted the high heel of the high-heeled shoe she was trying on into my mouth and thrust it back and forth. Next, insert both high heels into my mouth. Finally, she stood on my face with both feet, and her two high heels inserted right into my mouth. I felt tremendous pressure. Fortunately, it didn't take long and she sat back on the stool.

She threw off her shoes and planted her feet on my cheeks. She put her feet on my cheeks and rubbed, played with and ravaged them back and forth. She put her feet into my mouth, pinched my nose and lips with her toes, and pulled out my tongue. She also used her toes to ravage my eyes.

After a long while, she stopped and asked me to kneel at her feet and lick her feet. Her feet are also white, smooth, plump, soft and delicate. I happily sucked her toes back and forth, my tongue flying on her feet...

After she had fun, she said to the shoe sales girl, "I bought this pair of high heels." Then he asked for my contact information and left.

After she left, I said to the shoe sales girl: "Let me provide shoe licking, foot licking and kowtow service to beautiful girls here, so your business will be better." The shoe sales girl just saw it with her own eyes and happily agreed.

Soon, four pretty girls in their 20s came over to buy some. I knelt at their feet and kowtowed repeatedly, offering to provide shoe and foot licking services. They were very happy after hearing this and rushed to try on the shoes. The shoe sales girl was very happy.

A pretty girl in high heels first asked for my services. I knelt at her feet and kowtowed 10 times to her. She was so excited that she couldn't help it. Then I knelt down and licked the top of her high heels first, then lay on the ground and let her insert the high heels into my mouth and work them back and forth. She excitedly moved her high heels up and down in my mouth. After that, she stepped on my face with her bare feet and rubbed it, saying it felt comfortable.

Next, a pretty girl wearing boat shoes asked me to lick her shoes. I knelt at her feet and kowtowed to her 10 times. Then I knelt on the ground and licked the tops of her shoes. After that, I lay on the ground, and she put her feet on my cheeks and rubbed them back and forth, saying excitedly that it felt good.

Next, a pretty girl wearing canvas shoes asked me to lick her shoes. I knelt at her feet and kowtowed to her 10 times. Then I knelt on the ground and licked the tops of her shoes. After that, I lay on the ground, and she put her feet on my cheeks and rubbed them back and forth, saying excitedly that it felt good.

Next, a pretty girl wearing sandals asked me to provide her shoe licking service. I knelt at her feet and kowtowed to her 10 times. Then I knelt on the ground and licked the tops of her shoes. After that, I lay on the ground, and she put her feet on my cheeks and rubbed them back and forth, saying excitedly that it felt good.

So many beautiful girls say they are comfortable. It seems that a man’s face is a suitable stepping stone for beauties.

Afterwards, they try on shoes.

The girl with high heels wanted to buy a pair of sandals. When she was trying on the sandals, I lay on the floor and she put the sandals on my face. She sat on a stool and put her feet on my face to try them on. She tried on four pairs of sandals on my face in a row. Then she stood up. I quickly knelt down on the ground, and she put her feet on my head to see how it would work when I stood up.

The girl selling shoes said, "Miss, these shoes look so beautiful on your feet!" The girl with high heels said, "Miss, which mat do you go to? I want to stand on her face with my feet and see how it works?"

The shoe girl brought a mat and I lay my head on it and the pretty girl with high heels stood on my face with her feet in new sandals. The shoe sales girl said: "Miss, you look more beautiful this way!"

The boat shoe girl wanted to buy a pair of canvas shoes. When she was trying on the canvas shoes, I lay on the ground and she put the canvas shoes on my face. She sat on a stool and put her feet on my face to try them on. She tried on three pairs of canvas shoes on my face. Then she stood up. I quickly knelt down on the ground, and she put her feet on my head to see how it would work when I stood up. After that, she also stood on my face with her feet in new shoes.

The canvas shoe girl wanted to buy a pair of boat shoes. When she was trying on the boat shoes, I lay on the ground and she put the boat shoes on my face. She sat on a stool and put her feet on my face to try them on. She tried on four pairs of sandals on my face in a row. Then she stood up. I quickly knelt down on the ground, and she put her feet on my head to see how it would work when I stood up. After that, she also stood on my face with her feet in new shoes.

The sandal girl wanted to buy a pair of high heels. When she was trying on the high heels, I lay on the ground and she put the high heels on my face. The heel was inserted right into my mouth. She sat on a stool and put her feet on my face to try them on. She tried on five pairs of high heels on my face in a row. Then she stood up. I quickly knelt down on the ground, and she put her feet on my head to see how it would work when I stood up. After that, she also stood on my face with her feet in new shoes.

In the end, they all happily bought a pair of shoes, asked me for my contact information, and left happily.

The girl selling shoes was also very happy and sold five pairs of shoes at once. She begged me to come over when I was fine.

ten

It was already eight o'clock when I came out of this shoe store, and I was already very hungry. I found a nice restaurant and had a wonderful meal. It was past nine o'clock after dinner. I plan to take the subway back, which will be faster. I got into the subway. There are usually a lot of people there, but I didn't expect there to be so few people at this time today, which made me happy. What makes me even more happy is that in the entire subway car that I can see, I can see many girls sitting side by side in the car in front. I wonder, is she another beauty? So, I walked over.

We are so lucky, they are all beautiful girls in their 20s. There are ten of them, five on each side of the chairs. The five beautiful girls sitting on the left are all wearing various colors of boat shoes, and the five beautiful girls sitting on the right are wearing black high heels. And what's different from those beautiful girls in front is that they are beautiful foreign girls. The five beautiful girls wearing high heels are blond and blue-eyed. At first glance, they look like beautiful European and American girls. The beautiful girls wearing boat shoes looked like beautiful Chinese girls at first glance, but they felt a little different from the beautiful Chinese girls. After listening to them talking, I realized that they were beautiful Japanese girls.

The feeling of kneeling at the feet of a beautiful foreign girl, kowtowing and licking her shoes, is naturally different from that of kneeling at the feet of a beautiful domestic girl, kowtowing and licking her shoes. There is a sense of freshness that can only be known if you have experienced it yourself. I felt very excited at that time.

I knelt down among them without saying anything, and then said to them: "Dear beauties and queens, I admire you very much. I want to be your slave. Can I kneel at your feet and kowtow and lick your shoes?"

They weren't surprised but looked excited, which surprised me a little. Later, when I thought about it, I realized that in Japan, Europe and the United States, it is commonplace for men to kneel at the feet of beautiful women, kowtow and lick their shoes. They were excited because a foreign man was going to kneel at their feet, kowtow and lick their shoes.

A beautiful Japanese girl said: "You bitch, let's knock. Each of you will knock ten times to hear the sound!"

I said, "Yes, Master!" Then I knelt at the feet of beautiful Japanese girls and kowtowed ten times to each of them, and then knelt at the feet of beautiful European and American girls and kowtowed ten times to each of them.

"Slave, lick your shoes!" a beautiful European and American girl ordered. I knelt at her feet and licked her high heels with devotion, my tongue dancing on the top of her shoes. While I was licking her shoes, the beautiful Japanese girl across from me came over and sat on me. Beautiful European and American girls put their other foot on my head.

Next, I climbed to the feet of another beautiful European and American girl, and there was a beautiful Japanese girl standing in front of her. If I want to lick the shoes of this beautiful European and American girl, I can only get under the crotch of this beautiful Japanese girl. I crawled under the crotch of the beautiful Japanese girl and put my tongue on the high-heeled shoes of the beautiful European and American girls, flipping them back and forth. While I was licking my shoes, the pretty Japanese girl put her foot on my head.

After licking her high heels, another Japanese beauty came over and stood at the feet of a beautiful European and American girl. I got under the crotch of the beautiful Japanese girl, put my lips on the beautiful European and American girl's high heels and started licking them. While I was licking my shoes, a beautiful European and American girl put her other foot on my head.

After that, I crawled under the crotch of a beautiful Japanese girl and crawled to the feet of a beautiful European and American girl to lick the shoes. The pretty Japanese girl put her foot on my head while I was licking her shoe.

After licking the beautiful European and American girl's high heels, I crawled under the crotch of a beautiful Japanese girl, climbed to the feet of another beautiful European and American girl, put my lips on her shoe and started licking it. The pretty Japanese girl put her foot on my head.

After licking the high heels of beautiful European and American girls, I will now lick the boat shoes of beautiful Japanese girls. The beautiful Japanese girls sat back in their chairs, while the beautiful European and American girls stood in front of them.

I slipped under the crotch of a beautiful European and American girl, climbed to the feet of a beautiful Japanese girl wearing black leather boat shoes, then knelt at her feet and licked her boat shoes crazily. While I was licking her shoe, she put her other foot on my head.

After licking her shoes, I withdrew from the crotch of a beautiful European and American girl, climbed over the crotch of another beautiful European and American girl, climbed to the crotch of a beautiful Japanese girl wearing blue leather boat shoes, put my lips on her shoes and started licking them. While I was licking her shoes, the beautiful European and American girl put her feet on my head.

After licking the beautiful Japanese girl's boat shoes, I withdrew from the beautiful European and American girl's crotch, and then climbed over the crotch of another beautiful European and American girl, and climbed to the feet of a beautiful Japanese girl wearing yellow leather boat shoes. I put my lips on her vamp and licked it. While I was licking her shoes, the beautiful European and American girl put one foot on my head.

After that, I crawled under the crotch of a beautiful European and American girl, climbed to the feet of a beautiful Japanese girl wearing red leather boat shoes, and then my tongue started to dance on the upper of her shoes. While I was licking her shoes, the beautiful European and American girl put one foot on my head.

Finally, I climbed over the crotch of a beautiful European and American girl, climbed to the feet of a beautiful Japanese girl wearing white leather boat shoes, and licked the uppers of her shoes crazily. While I was licking her shoes, the beautiful European and American girl put one foot on my head.

After I finished licking their shoes, I didn't have time to lick their feet due to time constraints. They stood in a row in front of me and let me crawl under their crotches. In this way, I climbed over one of their crotches, and crawled up and down their crotches five times.

At this time, there are still three stops to come. They made me lie on the ground and put their feet on my back one after another. Under the stimulation and trampling, I leaked again.

When we got off the bus, they asked for my contact information and told me that they would continue to play with me tomorrow and asked me to go to the dormitory for female international students at a certain university.

I happened to get off the bus with them. When I got out of the wicket, I begged them to slap me. In this way, from outside the ticket gate to the subway exit, the crisp sound of slaps never stopped.

After Aqiang finished speaking, Ayong, who lived in the same dormitory, couldn't wait to tell his story. His story was called "Pretty Girls Chase and Play with Me."

Pretty girls chase and toy with me

1. A beautiful high school girl chases and plays with me

On a weekend in late April, the sun was shining brightly, which was the best season. I took the bus to a relatively famous park early in the morning. After I entered the park and bought the ticket, I walked along the road and came to a three-way intersection. There was a topographic map of the park at this intersection. I stopped to see how I should go. At this time, I noticed a group of girls about sixteen or seventeen who looked like high school students coming from the other direction. I glanced at them and found that they were all very beautiful. I had never seen so many beautiful girls together. They were all wearing canvas shoes and cotton socks, and I was dazzled by the colorful canvas shoes. I couldn't help but take another look at them. At this time, a beautiful girl walked up to me and said to me: "Boy, we want you to be our slave for us to play with. Do you have any objection?" I was surprised when I heard that. I didn't expect her to say such a thing. I said, "You're going too far!" She said with a smile, "It's not up to you! Kneel down and kowtow to me!"

I thought to myself, pretty girls nowadays are so domineering. When I saw there were so many of them, I couldn't fight them, so I ran away. Fortunately, they didn't chase after me. After I ran across a bridge and turned west, I discovered that this was a grassland. There were several peach and pear trees on the inside of the grassland, with beautiful flowers in bloom. I stopped and took pictures with my phone. Just as I was immersed in this beautiful scenery, I found several beautiful girls chasing me from the direction I just came from. Seeing them, I hurriedly ran away in another direction. I crossed the grass diagonally, trying to escape from the northeast exit. Unexpectedly, there were several beautiful girls waiting to catch me at the intersection, so I retreated to the middle of the grass. This grassland is surrounded by small rivers to the south, west and north, and to the east is a short soil slope with some trees. There are only two exits in the southeast and northeast directions. Now there were three people guarding each of the two exits, and about six others rushed towards me. This piece of grass is not big, and it is more than enough for the six of them to surround me. They were getting closer and closer to me. I glanced around again. I couldn't jump across the river at all. It seemed that I could only escape from the short soil slope to the east. Before the beautiful girls coming from the southeast and northeast gathered together, I hurriedly fled to the east slope. Fortunately, the slope was not high and the trees were not dense, so I was able to cross smoothly.

After escaping the slope, I thought I had escaped their encirclement, but I was wrong. There is a sidewalk on the other side of the slope, but there is a river to the east of the sidewalk. You can only go south or north, but I think they will quickly block the roads on both sides. Sure enough, they quickly rushed over and blocked the road at both ends. It seemed that I had to climb over the short slope again and go around them on the grass, where there was more space. So I climbed over the short slope again and returned to the grass. They chased after him again. In order to prevent me from climbing over the short slope again, they placed four people under the short slope, two people at each of the other two intersections, and the remaining four people rushed towards me. I played hide-and-seek with them on the grass. I ran east, south, west, and north. After running for about a quarter of an hour, the four of them still couldn't catch me.

While running, I found a way to break out. I found that there was a relatively large gap between the two girls guarding the northeast entrance and the northernmost girl at the bottom of the short slope. So, when I ran quickly to the short slope, I deliberately made a fake move of running south to attract a few beautiful girls. Then I quickly ran past the air raid, quickly crossed the short slope, and ran north. By the time the two beautiful girls at the northeast entrance ran over, I had already flown over a wooden bridge outside the northeast entrance. Finally escaped their encirclement.

However, they chased from behind again. I looked around. There was a lake to the east, rivers to the south and northwest, and only the southeast and northeast were connected by bridges to other places. I looked at this area. In the middle of this area is a small pond, with two paths on both sides, and an extended piece of land in the middle of the pond. You can't take a roundabout way here. Once they block the intersection, I won't be able to escape. So, I continued to run forward and crossed another bridge. They followed closely behind.

After crossing the bridge, I observed this area again. It was a mountain col with earth slopes on the south, west and north sides, but it was one or two times higher than the earth slope I had just crossed. There was a river surrounding the earth slope. There is a bridge in the northeast corner of this area that connects the river to the lake. If I enter the mountain col, it will definitely take some time for them to chase me. Although there is not much room for detours in the mountain col, I can climb to the north hillside and find a way to escape. But I think being surrounded by them is not an option, I have to escape. So, I crossed the small bridge in the northeast.

This area is still connected to the outside by two bridges. It is surrounded by low soil slopes to the west, east, and north. Outside the low soil slopes are small rivers, and to the south is a lake. This area is also a grassy area, but not as big as the previous one. So, I had to keep running. I crossed a bridge again and headed east. I looked back and saw that they had reached the bridge to the west.

I looked at this area. There is a river in the southwest, a lake in the northwest, low slopes in the east and north, a river outside the low slopes, and a lake in the south. Since the lake in the northwest corner covers a large area and this area is smaller, I had to cross the bridge on the east side again.

After crossing the bridge, I observed this area. The slopes on the east and west sides and the northeast and northwest corners formed a valley in the middle. There was a trail on both sides of the slope. There were small rivers on both sides of the trail, but I didn't know which direction the trail led to. The slopes on both sides are relatively steep and densely populated with trees, making it difficult to climb over. If I enter a sloping valley, as long as they have three people on each side holding the valley entrance and six people come in to catch me, it will be difficult for me to escape, even though the sloping valley is larger and there is a certain amount of room for maneuver. So, I wanted to cross the bridge in the northeast of the lake and run south along the lake. Just when I wanted to run to the bridge, I suddenly found several beautiful girls standing on the bridge. Why are they so fast? It turned out that they were outflanking me from the other direction of the lake. They must have figured out how to encircle me after they saw me running around the lake and finding it difficult to catch up.

The bridge was occupied by several beautiful girls, and the beautiful girls behind them chased after them. I had no choice but to run inward along the trail outside the east slope, hoping there would be a passage. When I ran along this shallow moon-shaped path to a valley mouth, I discovered that wasn't this the slope valley? There is a small river blocking it to the north, and there are beautiful girls guarding the south entrance of the slope valley. I plan to run southwest along the trail outside the west slope. Unexpectedly, several beautiful girls turn the corner from this trail and run towards me. When I see that the situation is not good, I have to escape into the valley and deal with them in the valley.

I ran to the center of the slope valley and looked around. There were two beautiful girls guarding the valley entrance to the north, three beautiful girls guarding the valley entrance to the south, and a few more beautiful girls I don’t know where. Maybe they wanted to come in and catch me. It seems that I was trapped in the valley by them. There happened to be a bench in the middle of the valley. I sat on the bench and took a rest. Before I could sit still, I found three beautiful girls from the valley entrance to the south rushing toward me. But the two beautiful girls from the north still guard the valley. I'm secretly happy that with you all coming over, I'll have a chance to get out of the valley. So I played a game for them in the valley, running around here and there, but they failed to catch me. I took a chance and found that there was no one at the south entrance of the valley. I ran south quickly and successfully ran out of the valley entrance. When I ran out of the valley entrance, I found that there were two beautiful girls on each side of the valley entrance blocking my path to the west and northeast. The only way was the pavilion bridge in front of me, and the girls on the bridge disappeared.

I thought they might be on the path outside the slope. I secretly thought about it and hurriedly escaped onto the bridge. But what surprised me was that there were three beautiful girls waiting for me on the steps on the other side of the bridge. When they saw me getting on the bridge, they quickly got on the bridge and blocked my way. The beautiful girl behind me also followed on the bridge. Not long after, twelve beautiful girls surrounded me on the bridge. I couldn't escape at all. It seemed that I had no choice but to let them play with me.

There is a pavilion on this bridge, so it is called Pavilion Bridge. Twelve beautiful girls surrounded me in the middle. Before I could react, they had already taken turns slapping my face left and right, and their crisp slaps made my face hurt. As they slapped me, I silently checked and found out that I had received a total of 120 slaps from them.

"Kneel down!" a beautiful girl ordered, and I quickly knelt at her feet! Otherwise, you will continue to get slapped. I made up my mind to follow them first and look for opportunities to escape.

"Kowtow to me, don't stop without my order! Call grandma while kowtowing!"

In order to please her, I kowtowed to her vigorously, making a loud banging sound while still holding grandma in my mouth! A beautiful girl said: "What a vile thing, fuck him to death!" I kowtowed to her while counting, and when I reached 10, she asked me to stop.

"You bitch, crawl over here and kowtow to me, and you must also call me grandma." Another beautiful girl ordered.

I climbed to her feet and kowtowed to her 10 times. Next, I kowtowed to each of the other beautiful girls 10 times and called them grandma 10 times.

"Bitch, lick my shoes!" she ordered after I kowtowed to the last pretty girl. So, I put my face on her red shallow canvas shoes and started licking them randomly. Don't tell me, her shoes are really beautiful. The red canvas shoes, blue cropped jeans, and snow-white calves made me feel less humiliated.

I ran my tongue all over her vamp.

After about two minutes, she said it was okay and asked me to lick the shoes of other beautiful girls. So, I crawled to the feet of each other beautiful girl one after another, and used my dirty tongue to lick their noble and beautiful colorful canvas shoes. A total of six of them were wearing shallow canvas shoes, and six of them were wearing high canvas shoes, and their canvas shoes were all different colors, red, blue, white, yellow, green, pink and other colors that I couldn’t name. The colorful canvas shoes dazzled me in front of my eyes. Licking each shoe for a minute.

When I was climbing on the bridge to lick the shoes of one of the beautiful girls, there were several beautiful girls' feet on the left and right of hers, and their feet were everywhere around my face. Other beautiful girls were not idle either. Their feet were all on my head, neck, back, waist, butt, legs and arms. I felt like I was trapped in them.

After licking their shoes, they started to step on me. Together they put their feet on me. Two feet on my head, two feet on my neck, four feet on my back and waist, and four feet on my legs. My whole body was trampled under their feet. After playing for a while, they asked me to turn over and lie on the bridge, and they stepped on me with their feet at the same time. Eventually, each of them took turns putting their feet on my face.

"What a bitch!" a pretty girl humiliated me.

"Bitch, bark a few times!" Another pretty girl teased me.

"Woof woof woof!" I barked obediently like a dog, making them laugh.

"Since it's a dog, let's hold her and crawl!" A beautiful girl suggested. Other pretty girls cheered.

There happened to be a pretty girl with a dog collar in her bag, and she put it around my neck. She was about to pull me down when she suddenly said: "Let him leave with the socks in his mouth!"

The other pretty girls cheered after hearing this. This beautiful girl turned around and pulled the dog leash, and put her canvas shoes in front of my mouth: "Bitch, take off my shoes and socks!"

I obediently bit off her shoelaces with my mouth, then bit her heels and pulled them down hard. They all laughed when they saw my embarrassment.

It took me a lot of effort to take off her canvas shoes. She put her sock in front of my mouth again. I bit the tip of her socks with my teeth and pulled them down hard. Fortunately, the cotton socks were loose, so I took them off more smoothly. I was trying to put the socks in her shoes. She kicked me in the face with her bare feet, "You bitch, put your socks in your mouth!"

It was so humiliating. She was just kowtowing and licking her shoes, and now she asked me to suck on her socks. But if I want to escape, I have to follow them. So, I put her socks in my mouth, and suddenly she raised her foot and stepped my face into her shoe. It was so humiliating to have her socks in my mouth and my face in her shoes.

After a while, she lifted her foot up and put her foot into the shoe. After putting it on, she put the other shoe in front of my mouth: "Bitch, take it off!"

I took off her shoes and socks in the same way. This time I knew it, so I put her other sock in my mouth

In my mouth, two cotton socks made my cheeks bulge. When they saw me like this, they laughed again.

Who knows, this isn't the end yet. She asked me to expose a part of my sock, saying that this was the only way to hold it in my mouth.

The pretty girls laughed again. I was holding her socks in my mouth like a puppet, being led off the bridge by another beautiful girl.

"Bitch, kneel down and crawl!" a beautiful girl ordered.

I crawled on the ground like a dog, being led by a beautiful girl, with another beautiful girl's socks in my mouth. When I was being led by a beautiful girl and crawling, I didn't forget to look around for opportunities to escape. I discovered that southeast of the bridge where I was caught there was a bridge leading to another area. I was particularly sorry at the time. If I had not been caught on that bridge, I could have escaped to the east through this bridge after getting off the bridge, and it would have been more difficult for them to catch me.

At this time, a beautiful girl said: "I found that there are twelve bridges around this lake, which is exactly equal to the number of us. Let's take turns leading him and walking around the lake." Other beautiful girls agreed. Oh my gosh, walking around the lake is okay, but climbing up is a pain. No, I have to find a chance to escape.

After a while, we reached a bridge. After arriving at the bridge, the beautiful girl who led me put a long collar rope on the pillar beside the bridge. Next, they ordered me to take out my socks and put them in my pocket. Then they made me kneel down, lick their shoes and kowtow to them, and then they trampled me again, almost the same as on the bridge just now.

A beautiful girl said: "Bitch, if you don't obey me, you will enjoy this treatment every time you cross a bridge. Hee hee!"

After they toyed with me, another beautiful girl picked up the collar rope and put her feet in front of my mouth. I took off her shoes and socks with my mouth like before, and then I held her socks in my mouth and was led by her to crawl until I reached the next bridge. After arriving at this bridge, they re-enacted the scenes on the two bridges just now.

Next, they led me across another bridge and came to the bridge in the southeast corner of the lake. I have just climbed the road to the east of Hudong. If I had climbed the road on the other three sides, wouldn't I be tricked to death by them? So, I decided to look for an opportunity to escape here.

They did the same thing to me on this bridge. At this point, I had sucked on the socks of four beautiful girls. I put all the socks in my mouth into my pocket. A beautiful girl said: "These socks are for you!" Another beautiful girl said: "Why don't you thank me!" I knelt at their feet and kowtowed to them one by one to express my gratitude.

A beautiful girl said to me with a smile: "From now on, when you go to bed, put a pair of socks in your mouth every night to ensure that you smell good!" Her words made other beautiful girls laugh. I thought to myself, this girl is too imaginative.

Unexpectedly, another beautiful girl was even more shocking. She said, "Looking at you, you must be in your twenties. Do you have a girlfriend?" I said, "Yes!"

She said: "That's good. When you and your girlfriend kiss in the future, each of you should have one of our socks in your mouth, so you will be more comfortable!" The other beautiful girls laughed so much that they couldn't breathe after hearing her words, and I was also shocked by her.

Another beautiful girl said: "You usually put our socks in your mouth when you have nothing to do. It doesn't have to be at night or when you kiss your girlfriend. For example, can you put our socks in your mouth when you watch TV, surf the Internet, or even drink water?" This beautiful girl's words once again made the beautiful girls bend over with laughter.

A beautiful girl deliberately teased me and said, "How can you drink water with socks in your mouth?" I had to say in embarrassment, "Water can seep in through socks!" Another beautiful girl said, "Doesn't this mean you are drinking the water from washing socks?"

My face turned red from being teased. Another beautiful girl said: "You like to drink pretty girls' stocking water. Do you also like to drink pretty girls' foot washing water?"

When did I say that I like to drink the sock washing water of beautiful girls? But I couldn't refute, so I had to say: "I like to drink the foot washing water of beautiful girls!" Another beautiful girl insulted me: "What a bitch, he wants to drink the foot washing water too!" Another beautiful girl then humiliated me: "Why do you like to drink the foot washing water of pretty girls?"

I said, "I've never drunk it, so I don't know!"

A beautiful girl said: "Do you want to drink it? If you be good, I will give you the foot washing water as a reward."

I said: "Thank you Master!" Another beautiful girl humiliated me: "Look, he is such a bitch, he likes to drink our foot washing water so much." Another beautiful girl said: "Do you think about what our foot washing water will taste like?"

I suddenly had an inspiration and decided to use sweet words to seduce them, and then escape when they lowered their guard. So, I said, "Grandmas, although your foot washing water all tastes sweet, they all taste different!" When the beautiful girls saw what I said, they were very excited and asked me what the taste was different.

I said: "Masters, please stand in a circle and I will tell you one by one!"

These beautiful girls actually stood in a circle after listening to my words. I first crawled to the feet of a beautiful girl, kowtowed to her, and then kissed her shoes. Then I said, "Grandma, your foot washing water tastes like cola!" As soon as I finished speaking, the beautiful girls laughed so much that they couldn't even stand up straight!

Next, I crawled to the feet of another beautiful girl, kowtowed to her head and kissed her shoes, and then I said to her, "Grandma, your foot washing water tastes like Sprite!" The beautiful girls' laughter hadn't stopped just now, and it was even harder to stop now.

Next, I crawled to the feet of each beautiful girl one by one, kowtowed and kissed the shoes and said:

"Grandma, your foot water tastes like apple juice."

"Grandma, your foot wash tastes like orange juice."

"Grandma, your foot water tastes like cherry juice."

"Grandma, your foot wash tastes like watermelon juice."

"Grandma, your footbath tastes like grape juice."

"Grandma, your foot washing water tastes like lychee juice."

"Grandma, your foot water tastes like peach juice."

"Grandma, your foot wash tastes like coffee."

"Grandma, your footbath tastes like fragrant tea." "Grandma, your footbath tastes like red wine."

My words made them laugh so much that it hurt. After they laughed, another beautiful girl picked up the collar cord from the bridge pillar, pulled me, and then put her foot in front of my mouth. I took her socks in my mouth the same way.

Because of what I just said, they let their guard down, and I felt that the pretty girl holding me didn't hold on to the rope very hard. At the same time, because he had to get off the bridge, he had to stand to be led down by her. The time came. Just when I stepped off the bridge and they thought I was going to kneel down and crawl, I suddenly grabbed the rope and pulled it in. The rope fell out of her hands. I had no time to take off the socks that were spit out from the collar, and ran away with the socks in my mouth while wearing the collar. They didn't expect me to run away. They were surprised when they saw me running away, and then they chased me.

This bridge connects three roads. One side of the bridge is the road I just crawled on, and the other side of the bridge is the two roads that separate under the bridge. One is the road to the west along Hunan, and the other is the road to the southeast. I thought at the time that if I ran away west, I would have to go around the lake. They divided into two groups and ran in opposite directions to outflank me. And there might be a bridge connecting the southeastern part of the lake to the area further east. So, I ran along the southeast road.

After running through a slope with dirt slopes on both sides, I realized that I had entered a dead end. This is a large grassland, larger than the previous one. However, this place has only one road like other places, which is the same road I ran in just now, and it is surrounded by rivers. It's over, now they are trapped inside.

After they came in, they also discovered the geographical environment here, so they blocked the exit with four people, and the other eight people ran towards me. I think it’s not that easy for you to catch me in such a big grassy area. Unexpectedly, this time they adopted a step-by-step strategy. The eight of them formed a line formation on the grass, spread out at equal distances from the northwest edge of the grass to the southwest edge, and advanced parallel to me. The distance between each of them was only three meters, and it was difficult for me to escape from between them. We can only take one step at a time. At this time, I found that the collar was still around my neck, and I quickly threw it aside. But due to panic, he kept holding the sock in his mouth and forgot to take it out.

They approached me step by step, and I decided to escape through the gap between two of them, so I played a trick. I ran to one side first, and when the beautiful girls on the other side approached in this direction, I quickly turned around and jumped out of their circle from the other side. However, there are four beautiful girls blocking the intersection, and I still can't get out. It seems that I can only deal with them on the grass here.

They formed another formation and pushed towards me in parallel. I decided to try another plan to attack the east and attack the west. But it didn't work this time. They learned the lesson just now, and they still maintained their formation when I pretended to escape to one side. So, when I turned to the other side to escape, I didn't find an opening. There is no other option but to break through. I tried to pass between the two beautiful girls, but they surrounded me and grabbed me. Other beautiful girls also ran over and trampled me to the ground. The four beautiful girls guarding the intersection also came over.

They trampled and ravaged me on the grass, and after they had enjoyed themselves, they put the collar on me again and pulled me to continue walking around the lake. After this experience, I never dared to run away again. Let them play with it.

In this way, I was led by 12 beautiful girls and crawled around the lake with their socks in my mouth. On the 12 bridges by the lake, I was played and ravaged by them again and again.

Now back to the bridge where I was caught. I crawled between their feet again, the colorful canvas shoes around my face. The difference from before is that the cotton socks on their feet are gone. These cotton socks first entered my mouth and then were put into my pocket. My pockets were slowly stuffed.

After that, I got off the bridge with them and walked east. After walking east for a while, we came to a wooden bridge.

I thought they wouldn't ravage me anymore, but I didn't expect them to ravage me again.

After crossing this bridge, there is a puddle on the east side with a long and narrow bridge in the middle of the puddle. They came up with a new idea to play with me. They stood in a row one meter apart, allowing me to crawl under their crotches. According to their request, every time I crawled to the feet of a beautiful girl, I would kowtow to them three times, call them grandma three times, then lick their shoes, and then crawl under their crotch. After I crawled under their crotches, they said they were not satisfied and asked me to crawl back under their crotches. This went on for five rounds, which made me exhausted.

After that, I was dragged off the bridge by them. After walking for a while, I came to a bridge again. On this bridge, they ravaged me again, but other than stepping on me, they didn't let me do anything else.

After getting off the bridge, I only heard a beautiful girl say: "Oh, it's already twelve o'clock, we should go back to eat, there are other activities at school in the afternoon!"

Another beautiful girl said to me: "Bitch, you're lucky, we have something to do in the afternoon, otherwise we will play with you all day. Tell us your mobile phone number, and you can listen to our calls at any time in the future. You keep the socks. If we find you have lost them in the future, just wait and see." After that, he took off the collar around my neck.

When I heard that they were leaving, I was very happy. But I don’t want to be teased by them in the future, so I don’t want to tell them my mobile phone number. Just when I was hesitating, a beautiful girl took out my mobile phone from my pocket, dialed a number on her own phone, and then threw the phone into my pocket. Oh my God, I will be played by them again in the future. But let's take it one step at a time.

At this time, a beautiful girl asked me to kneel on the ground, and then they passed over my head and walked away.

2. Beautiful female college students chase and play with me

After they left, I got up and found a small shop next to me. I bought something to eat. I came so far away to play, so I had to finish the park tour. I bought a park map at this canteen and looked at it. There are still many places I haven’t visited yet.

I walked through a slope, and a lake reflected in front of me. This lake was bigger than the one in front of me, and I also found a place to rent a boat. I went to the boat rental place in the northeast corner of the lake and rented a battery boat to play in the lake. For some reason, there were very few people on this day, and I was the only boat on the entire lake. I drove the boat freely on the wide lake and felt very happy.

When I parked the boat in the center of the lake and admired the scenery of the lake and mountains, I suddenly found that there were twelve boats all around, heading in my direction. When they got closer, I found that they were all girls. When they got closer, only about ten meters away, I found that they were all beautiful girls in their 20s, who looked like college students, two of them in a boat.

Since a pretty girl had just played with me, I had to be more vigilant, thinking that they might also want to play with me. So, I was ready to run away. While they hadn't closed up yet, I looked for a larger gap, then jumped the boat to the fastest speed and jumped out of the gap. Seeing that I was about to escape, the boats on both sides hurriedly attacked me. Sure enough, they wanted to play with me.

They saw me escaping from the encirclement and chased me in a horizontal row. All boats have the same speed. If the lake has no edge, they can't catch me. But once I got to the lake, I had nowhere to run. I had to find another doctrine.

When I was approaching the west bank of the lake, I found a bridge here and a river on the other side of the bridge, but I didn't dare to drive in rashly because I didn't know where the river led and whether there was a way out. The map was not so detailed. So, I had to turn around the bow. I looked back and was surprised. 12 boats lined up in a row, two meters apart, rushing toward me. They were only 10 meters away from me, and I was directly in front of them. It seemed that it was impossible to escape through their gaps.

I thought about it and decided to go south along the west shore of the lake, which would disrupt their formation. Since they were still 10 meters away from me, it was impossible for them to surround me. When they saw me walking south along the west bank of the lake, they immediately adjusted their direction and rushed towards the southwest together. When I reached the southwest corner of the lake and looked back, I found that their boat had formed a straight line at an angle. It seemed that they wanted to surround me in the southwest corner of the lake. I looked around and found that there was also a bridge in the southwest corner of the lake, and there was also a small river on the other side of the bridge. I thought it would be safer to be in the big lake. Once I entered the small river, they would block me in front of me and I wouldn't be able to run away.

Watching them rush towards the southwestern corner of the lake, I hurriedly walked eastward along the south bank of the lake. They missed me again and immediately adjusted the bow of the boat to rush towards the southeast. Since the maximum speed of the boat is fixed, they always maintained a distance of about 10 meters from me, but they just couldn't keep up with me. I found that as long as I stayed along the edge of the lake and they stayed in their current formation, they had no chance of catching me after dark.

When I escaped from their encirclement again at the southeast corner of the lake, they changed their formation. Six of them still maintained their original formation and headed north, while the other six boats headed northwest. I understood that they wanted to surround me from both sides. When I drove along the lake to the west bank, I would be surrounded by them from both sides.

I decided to adjust my sailing plan. As I approached the northeastern corner of the lake, I suddenly changed direction and headed toward the center of the lake. When they saw me heading towards the middle of the lake, they also adjusted their layout, separated on the lake, and drove towards me from all directions.

These twelve ships are like the positions of the twelve marks on a clock.

This way they can't catch me anymore. The lake is so big, and their boats are now 20 meters apart. How can they catch me, unless I stay still in the middle of the lake, and they can only catch me when they are only two or three meters away from me and the distance between them is only two or three meters away. But I'm not going to wait in the middle of the lake to be caught by them. So, I headed west and took the initiative to sail towards the three boats heading east. Before the three boats on the opposite side had time to gather together, I escaped from the gap between two of them. They drove towards me together again, but I still adopted the old method and headed south along the west bank of the lake, but they still couldn't catch me.

When I reached the southwest corner of the lake, I found that their formation had adjusted again. Although they were still in a horizontal row, they were arranged horizontally from the east of the lake to the west of the lake, pressing towards me in a mighty force. Now my strategy of driving along the lake failed. However, I was not worried because the lake was more than 100 meters wide and the distance between each of their boats was 10 meters. It was easy for me to escape through the gaps between them.

When they were about 20 meters away from me, I drove the boat towards them. When they saw me coming, the boats on both sides began to close towards the middle. However, before they finished closing, I passed between the two boats in the middle. Once again they missed the mark. It seems that it is not that easy for them to catch me.

After I passed through them, they adjusted their formation again and rushed towards me in a V shape, trying to surround me. In this way, they formed a certain circle of encirclement, but the distance between them was even greater. I successfully escaped from the gap between them again.

Next, they failed many times, and before they knew it, more than an hour had passed. They haven't caught me yet. I was very proud, thinking that you wouldn't be able to catch me even in the dark.

When I drove to the middle of the lake again, I found that they had all come ashore. It seemed that they were discouraged because they could not catch me. Or maybe they wanted to lure me to the shore and catch me. I thought to myself, I will stay in the water for another two hours. If you are patient, just wait on the shore.

This lake was almost done, so I decided to drive the boat through the river and go to other lakes. I wanted to visit all the lakes on the map. So I crossed the nine-hole bridge in the east of the lake, and then crossed a small bridge and came to a crossroads. I continued eastward, crossed a small bridge, and came to a small lake. The scenery around this small lake is beautiful. I parked the boat in the middle of the lake and admired the scenery for a while, then headed south and crossed a small river before arriving at another lake. This lake is separated from the previous lake by land and only connected by a small river. Later I learned that there were nine lakes in this area, shaped like a field, and there was a lake at each intersection of the fields. There is a slope between any two lakes, and there is only a small river in the middle. For the convenience of description, these nine lakes are temporarily called Lake A, Lake B, Lake C, Lake D, Lake E, Lake F, Lake G, Lake H, and Lake I. The directions are northwest, due west, southwest, due north, due center, due south, northeast, due east, and southeast of the word "tian" respectively. In addition to the routes along the word "field", these nine lakes are connected by four routes: DB two lakes, BF two lakes, FH two lakes, and HD two lakes. The lake I was in just now was Lake B, and now I'm in Lake C.

I stopped the boat in the middle of Lake C and admired the scenery for a while, then crossed a small river eastward and came to Lake F. At Lake F, I also stopped the boat in the middle of the lake and admired the scenery for a while. Next, I visited I Lake,

Lake H, Lake G, Lake D and Lake A, leaving only Lake E in the middle.

Just when I was about to sail through Lake B to Lake E, I suddenly found two boats blocking my way under the bridge leading to Lake B. Aren't these the beautiful girls just now? It turned out that they didn't really leave. They saw that they couldn't catch me in the big lake, so they thought of catching me in the small lake. They are so cunning.

In these small lakes, the room for maneuver is greatly reduced, and it won't be long before they surround me. I quickly turned the boat around and headed towards the big lake to the west. I found that there is a bridge on the west and northwest foot of Lake A. They must both lead to the big lake. I decided to drive under the bridge on the west side of the lake. Unexpectedly, when I was still a few meters away from the bridge, two boats suddenly came from the other direction of the bridge and stopped under the bridge, blocking the road. I then turned to the northwest. Unexpectedly, two boats suddenly appeared under the bridge in the northwest corner, blocking the way. I had no choice but to turn to the northeast. Unexpectedly, two boats appeared under the two bridges in the northeast and east. It seemed like I was surrounded by them.

I panicked for a moment, but quickly calmed down. They used ten boats to block each exit, leaving only two boats. Although the lake is small, it was still difficult to catch me with two boats. I calculated that it would take at least five boats to catch me in these small lakes. They don't have that many motorized boats now. If they brought a boat from each of the five bridges, they could surround me. However, I might also take the opportunity to escape their encirclement and escape under one of the bridges, because the bridge openings of these five bridges are relatively wide and can accommodate five or six boats in parallel. Without two boats blocking the bottom, it would be difficult to prevent my escape.

Two motor boats came towards me. I played a game for them in the middle of the lake, but they couldn't catch me. The beautiful girls had no choice but to mobilize another boat from the northeast and east bridges to sail towards me. Four boats surrounded me but they still couldn't catch me. Instead, I got through a gap. I rushed under the bridge in the northeast of the lake. The boat under the bridge made an interception pattern, but the bridge hole was relatively wide and couldn't intercept me at all, so I escaped.

I drove out from under the bridge and drove eastward along the river. This small river is a small river on the north side of lakes A, D, and H, connecting these three lakes. The boat crossed a small bridge and came to a three-way intersection. I thought it must be D Lake to the south. It was too close to them and couldn't go there, so I kept going eastward and entered G Lake. I looked around and saw no sign of them. I don’t know what tricks they are thinking of! Maybe they want to outflank me.

By this time I was generally familiar with the terrain here. I think we still have to find a way to escape back to the big lake, otherwise we are very likely to be caught by them in the small lake. But I don’t know how many rivers lead to the big lake. So, let’s go around a few lakes in the east first. There are so many lakes, and each lake has five or six exits. It’s not easy for them to find me or catch me.

Just as I parked the boat in the middle of Lake H to stop, two boats came out from each of the five bridges on the south, southwest, west, northwest and north sides of the lake and rushed towards me. Seeing that there were no boats under the bridge on the east side of the lake, I hurriedly fled eastward. After I crossed the small bridge, I came to a fork in the river and turned to the right before I had time to think about it. Unexpectedly, when I reached the narrowest part of the river, there was a boat blocking my way. Since the river here can only pass two boats side by side, and the boat stopped sideways, I couldn't drive through it anyway. It turned out that they had already laid an ambush in advance. At this time, three more boats came in front of the boat, which seemed to be coming through Lake I. This time it is even more difficult to survive. Then I remembered laughter again. Eight boats sailed toward me and surrounded me in the river. I can escape the big lake, and I can escape the small lake, but I am powerless in the river, and there is no room for maneuver.

What to do? I glanced around. The river bank was not very high and I could easily jump on it. So, I jumped from the boat to the river and fled up the slope. A dozen beautiful girls also jumped out of the boat and chased me. I climbed up the dirt slope and found that there was also a dirt slope on the opposite side. There was also a large open grassland between the two dirt slopes. I think I can deal with you again.

I stood in the middle of the grass, waiting to deal with them. They left 6 people to watch the boat, and the remaining 18 people came over. It was entirely possible for 18 people to catch me on this grass. Because this piece of grass is about the same size as the one where the 8 beautiful girls caught me in front of me. 8 people can catch me, let alone 18 people? The 18 of them were divided into two groups and attacked me from both sides. When they were only two meters away from me, I climbed to the slope on the other side. When I climbed to the top, I couldn't help but be overjoyed because there was a bridge down the slope leading to other areas. I hurriedly ran downhill and ran to other areas. I crossed the small bridge between H Lake and Hunan River, climbed over a slope, and came to the area between the three IHF lakes, where there is another green grassland. This is neither a hiding place nor a way to deal with them, so I crossed the small bridge connecting the H and F lakes and came to the HEF three lakes link area, which is also a green grassland. So, I climbed another dirt slope, then crossed the small bridge between Lake F and Lake E, and came to the area between the three FEB lakes. This is also a sparse forest. It is easier to be caught here. As long as you are surrounded by a few trees, you can't run away.

So, I crossed the small bridge on the river between Lake E and Lake B and came to the area between the three lakes of DBE. This area is a bamboo forest. The bamboo forest is dense and the paths are winding, which is very suitable for hiding. I found a place to hide deep in the bamboo forest. They had been following me closely, and when they saw me entering the bamboo forest, they started searching. After all, the area of ​​bamboo forest on the land in the lake is limited. The 18 beautiful girls searched separately, and they were sure to find me in a short time. Five minutes later I felt several pretty girls coming towards me. I thought I couldn't hide here anymore, so I walked through the small bamboo forest and escaped to a path, preparing to escape from here.

The pretty girls saw the bamboo forest shaking and knew my location, so they all rushed towards me. I hurriedly abandoned the bamboo forest path and entered the area between the three lakes of DHE from the bridge between the two lakes of DE. The pretty girls ran after me. This area was also grassy and there was nowhere to hide, so I crossed the bridge between the DH lakes and came to the area between the three HGD lakes. It was also grassy. The areas I ran through later were basically grassy and there was nowhere to hide. In this way, I ran from the area between HGD Lake to the area between GD Lake and the northern creek. After that, I ran blindly because I was not familiar with the road. I passed through the area between DA Lake and the northern creek, the area between ABD Lake, the area between AB Lake and the western creek, the area between BC Lake and the western creek, the area between the three BCF lakes, the area between the CF lakes and the southern creek, the area between the FI lakes and the southern creek, and ran from the bridge to the south of Lake I to the outskirts of the lake. I don’t know how these beautiful girls can run so fast. They are just following me, only 10 meters away.

After crossing the bridge, I ran north. As I ran, I found two small rivers in front of me. The distance between the two small rivers was only two or three meters, so I ran north along the narrow channel between the two rivers. Suddenly I discovered that there were more than a dozen boats in the river in front of me on the left. Didn’t I run back to where I was? At this time, these beautiful girls also discovered me and came ashore to block the road in front of me. A dozen beautiful girls behind me were also chasing after me.

There were rivers on the left and right, and I was surrounded from front to back by beautiful girls. It was impossible to escape.

Just when I was disappointed, I thought of a breakout plan. I knelt down and said to the six beautiful girls in the north: "Grandmas, I give up. I am willing to be your slave. To show my sincerity, I crawled under your crotch." When they saw me surrendering, they lost their vigilance and spread their legs to let me crawl under their crotch. After crawling under their crotches, I quickly got up, jumped into the northernmost boat in the river, and set off. When they saw that I had brushed them off, they were a little angry and vowed to catch me and ravage me.

I drove the boat north along the river, and one boat reached Lake G. They also jumped on the boat and followed me. Now I'm very proud because they couldn't catch me after all their efforts. Not in big lakes, not on land. Now I just hide and seek for them in various small lakes.

Next, I walked from Lake G to Lake D, then from Lake D to Lake B, and finally stopped at Lake C. I decided to wait for a while at Lake C. The terrain here is now familiar to me. I'm afraid they are familiar with it too.

I parked the boat at Lake C for a quarter of an hour, but there was no sign of them. They must have been searching lakes one by one. Later I learned that they were indeed like this. They were divided into three groups, one group entered Lake I from the east creek, one group entered Lake G from the east creek, and the other group entered Lake H. When they discovered that there was no sign of me in these three lakes, they simultaneously advanced westward. Two boats in Lake H pushed towards Lake E, and the other two boats pushed towards Lakes D and F respectively, to prevent me from returning to Lake H from Lakes D and F. Two of the four boats in Lake G entered Lake D and two entered the small river in the north. Two of the four boats in Lake I entered Lake F and two entered the small river in the south. When they found that there was no trace of me in the three lakes F, E, and D, they continued to push westward. The two boats on Lake E are heading towards Lake B, the three boats on Lake F are heading towards Lake C, two are heading towards Lake C and one is heading towards Lake B, the three boats on Lake D are heading towards Lake A, two are heading towards Lake A and one is heading towards Lake B. Four boats heading west from Lake F and the southern creek first spotted me. They entered Lake C from the East Bridge and Southeast Bridge of Lake C respectively. After they discovered me, they hurriedly contacted others. Two of the four boats in Lake B headed south to block the northern exit of Lake C, and the other two boats headed west to set up an ambush at the four forks to prevent me from escaping from the West Bridge entrance of Lake C to the large lake to the west. Four boats from Lake A entered the large lake to the west, preventing me from entering the large lake from the southwest bridge entrance of Lake C. I didn't know they had such a plan at the time. I just felt that they would advance step by step. In this case, there would definitely be their boat in Lake B, so it was impossible to go out from the north entrance of Lake C. Going out from the west entrance of Lake C, you must pass by Lake B, Dahu, and the four forks formed by the small river between Lake B and Dahu. They will definitely set up an ambush here, so I entered Lake D from the southwest entrance of Lake C. The southwest entrance of Lake C is connected to the southeast, south and southwest entrances of the Great Lake. To prevent accidents, I did not choose to enter from the southeast entrance of the lake, but chose to enter from the due south entrance.

After entering the lake, I found that there were indeed four boats going south along the east bank of the lake. It seemed that they wanted to block the southeast entrance of the lake to prevent me from escaping into the lake. But I got to the big lake earlier. I parked the boat in the middle of the lake and thought proudly, now you can't catch me even more.

Unexpectedly, not only did the other boats not come over, but these four boats also disappeared. It seems that they knew they couldn't catch me in the big lake, so they set up an ambush in the small lake to wait for me to go over? I thought to myself, there is no point in staying alone in the big lake. I might as well play hide and seek with them. They can't catch me anyway. I think this is very fun. I decided to enter from Lake C. I walked to Lake C and didn't see them. I continued heading east and still didn't find them when I arrived at Lake F. After that, I continued eastbound and didn’t see them at Lake I either. Next, I circled around and found them nowhere in Lake H, Lake G, Lake D, Lake A, or Lake B. I think they must be at Lake E. I decided to check out Lake E. I walked east from Lake B to the west side of Lake E and looked under the bridge, but I didn’t find their boat. I walked further in, but still didn't see them. Have they already left?

Now I don’t have to worry. Since they are all gone, I will just have fun at Lake E. I haven’t been to Lake E just now. Lake E is different from other lakes in that there is a small island in the middle. When I was sailing around the island, I suddenly discovered that their boat sailed into Lake E. Later I learned that their boats were divided into four groups, lurking in the narrow rivers FH, HD, DB, and BF. If I entered one of the small rivers, the boats in the nearby river would come from behind and block my way, and they would attack the boats lurking in this small river from both front and back. If I didn't drive into these small rivers, they would wait for me to drive into Lake E, and then catch up on all sides. There happened to be an island in the middle of Lake E for them to play with me.

I hurriedly walked out, trying to find an exit, but I saw that the four exits were already guarded by four boats. The exit of this lake is small, and one boat can guard one exit. The remaining eight boats surrounded me. In this small lake, and surrounded by several small islands in the middle, how could I escape? It seems that the only option is to abandon the ship and go to the island. So, I drove to the island again and abandoned the ship. Their boats surrounded them together, and they landed on the island.

This island is basin-shaped, with high sides and low middle. There are four exits around the basin. When I came to the center of the basin, they had surrounded the entrance on all sides. Now I had no way to escape. Unexpectedly, there was very dry and fine sand on the basin. It turned out to be a beach. I was surrounded by them on the beach in this basin. Their circle became smaller and smaller, and finally they surrounded me in the center. Now, I can only let them play with me as they please. I looked at the time and it was already four o'clock.

I took the initiative to kneel down for them, and then I noticed that they were all wearing canvas shoes. 24 beautiful girls wear various and colorful canvas shoes. It seems that I am going to be ravaged by the beautiful girl's canvas shoes again.

I knelt on the ground and waited for their fate. A beautiful girl kicked me on the forehead. I lay on the beach. Immediately, my body was covered with their feet, including four feet on my face alone.

They stepped on me while laughing happily. I couldn't move under their feet, so I had no choice but to let them ravage me at will. After a while, several pairs of feet disappeared from my face. As soon as I saw the sky, there was a beautiful girl standing with her feet in front of my face. I couldn't see anything, not even the soles of her shoes, because I couldn't open my eyes. She stepped on my face for a while before going down. Then, another beautiful girl stepped on my cheeks and stood on my face for a while. Next, the remaining twenty-two beauties took turns standing with their feet on my face. After this round was over, I thought they were going to stop. Unexpectedly, they continued to take turns stepping on my face with their feet. The feet that stepped on other parts of my body not only stepped on them, they also kicked me.

Next, they kicked me over again. I lay on the ground and were stepped on by them again. The foot on my head pushed my face into the sand hard. The beautiful girls took turns going up and down on my back, and my lower body actually leaked due to the squeezing and friction with the beach.

Afterwards, they asked me to kneel down and kowtow to them, calling them grandma while kowtowing. I knelt at the feet of each beautiful girl, kowtowed 10 times, and called grandma 10 times. After kowtowing 240 times and calling grandma 240 times, I felt very tired and lay down on the ground.

Next, they asked me to lick my shoes. I had to lick their shoes one by one. Some of them asked me to kneel down and lick the shoes, and some asked me to lie on my stomach to lick the shoes. While I was licking the shoes of one of the pretty girls, I was still covered with the feet of the other pretty girls.

After licking their shoes, at their command, I took off their shoes one by one with my mouth. After taking off each pretty girl's shoes, they each pressed my mouth and nose into their shoes. After that, they trampled me again with socks on. I lay on the beach, covered in their feet, and they took turns stepping on my face with their sock-clad feet. Their socks are as colorful as their shoes, and some are cotton socks, some stockings, and some fishnet stockings. After trampling on my front, they made me crawl on the ground and trampled on me.

They kicked me over again and I was lying on the beach. They took off their socks and threw them in my face. In an instant, 24 pairs of socks formed a mountain of socks on my face, and my head was wrapped in their socks.

After a while, they kicked their socks aside and trampled me again. The first time they trampled me with shoes, the second time they trampled me with socks, and this time they trampled me with bare feet. 24 beautiful girls took turns stepping on my face with their bare feet. While my face was being stepped on, my body was also covered with their feet. Next, they kicked me over, and I lay on the ground and was trampled by their bare feet again.

Afterwards, they ordered me to lick the sand off their feet. I knelt for a while and then lay on my stomach, licking the feet of each beautiful girl in turn. Looking at their white, tender, smooth and delicate feet, my sense of humiliation has long since disappeared. I fell in love with being ravaged by pretty girls. Being ravaged by a beautiful girl turned out to be a happy thing. If I had known this, why would I have run away? I sucked every toe of the beautiful girl crazily, inserting my tongue into the space between each of their toes and rubbing them back and forth. I was reluctant to give up on every foot. But time is limited, I can only lick each foot for one minute. Finally, the forty-eight feet of these beautiful girls were licked dry and silent by me, without even a grain of sand on them.

A beautiful girl said: "My feet are covered with the saliva of you bitch!"

I said, "I'm sorry, grandma, let me clean them for you." I used the socks they took off to dry each of their feet, and then I knelt down to help them put on their shoes. After that, they ordered me to crawl under their crotches with their socks in my mouth. 24 beautiful girls stood in a circle. I put a pair of beautiful girls' socks in my mouth and crawled under the crotches of the 24 beautiful girls one by one. After crawling back to the original place, he spit out the original pair of socks, put another pair of socks in his mouth, and then crawled under the crotches of 24 beautiful girls one by one. In this way, I held 24 pairs of beautiful girls' socks in my mouth and crawled under each beautiful girl's crotch 24 times. Finally, I collapsed on the beach from exhaustion.

A beautiful girl said: "If it wasn't dark now, I would still have to play with you, you bitch! You tell us your phone number, and we will continue to play with you in the future." I quickly told her my phone number. Now I really want to be played by them.

"Bitch, I'll give you the socks as a reward, go back and lick them!" said a beautiful girl. After that, throw me a plastic bag.

I knelt down and kowtowed to her: "Thank you grandma!"

"Bitch, kneel down!" another pretty girl ordered. Then they passed over my head one by one and left happily. I looked at the time and it was already seven o'clock. I had been toyed with by them for three hours.

Today, I was played with by beautiful girls one after another. At first I felt humiliated, but then I slowly fell in love with him. Yes, isn’t it natural for men to be toyed with by beautiful girls? Beautiful girls are so noble, don’t men deserve to kneel or lie down in front of them? Aren’t men just reptiles under the feet of pretty girls?

I left the park with two bags of pretty girl socks. After I got back, I washed these socks and put them in my pillow. I'm going to sleep with these pretty girls' socks on my head from now on. However, 36 pairs of socks seems a bit missing. I hope to be played by pretty girls again in the future. If you could put 100 pairs of beautiful girls' socks into your pillow, it would be even more comfortable. You can take out a pair of socks and put them in your mouth every night when you go to bed. Sleeping with a beautiful girl's socks in your mouth will make you sleep sweetly.

After A Yong finished speaking, A Jun said: "You two either volunteered, or you gradually fell in love with her. I was not played against my will. I was very depressed at the time, but I feel better now." A Jun then told his story: "A Day Ravaged by a Beautiful Girl."

A day ravaged by a pretty girl

One day this summer, I went to the park alone. This is a large and beautiful park. It was not a weekend, so there were very few people. Entering the south gate of the park, across a lawn is a lake. When I walked along the lake to the southeast corner, there was a wooden bridge between the lake and the river. There seemed to be four girls on the wooden bridge. These four girls are about 20 years old, between 165-170cm tall, wearing beautiful tops, shorts and colorful canvas shoes. More importantly, they are all very beautiful. I thought, it would be great if these four girls were all my girlfriends. Just as I was thinking about it, I suddenly found that they had changed their positions and blocked the way forward.

They were laughing and joking, and a beautiful girl said to me: "If you want to go over, just crawl under our crotches."

What happened to the pretty girls nowadays? Why are you so domineering? They actually let a handsome guy crawl under their crotches. I said to them: "You beauties, why are you not polite when you meet a handsome guy?" A beautiful girl said to me disdainfully: "What a handsome guy, you are only qualified to be our slave." Another beautiful girl then said: "Slave, why don't you kneel down and kowtow to us!" I was a little annoyed and said to them: "You are going too far, get out of the way."

As soon as I finished speaking, I was kicked by a beautiful girl wearing red canvas shoes and fell down on the bridge. I didn't expect that she knew Taekwondo. I was about to get up when she came over and stepped on my face.

She looked at me proudly: "You bitch, call me grandma!" I said: "You bitch!" She saw me scolding her and stepped on my face hard, my face was distorted under her feet.

A good man doesn't suffer the consequences, so I begged, "Grandma, please spare me."

"What did you say? The voice was too low and I didn't hear it clearly." She said teasingly.

I said what I just said out loud again.

"Kneel at my feet and kowtow to me. Don't stop without my order." She ordered.

Now that things have come to this, I have no choice but to follow her. I knelt at her feet and kowtowed. After a while, I heard her say: "Okay, slave. Lie your head on the ground."

I knelt at her feet, and she raised my chin with her toes, and then ordered: "Bitch, lick my shoes!" Oh my god! She actually let me lick her shoes! I begged, "Grandma, please spare me, don't let me lick your shoes, okay? I beg you." She kicked me to the ground, "Bitch, you are looking for death!"

I had no choice but to kneel at her feet and lick her red canvas shoes. She was wearing shorts and shoes, no socks. She is indeed beautiful, but I didn't expect such a beautiful girl to be so domineering. Beautiful girls nowadays...

I put my mouth on her shoe, closed my eyes, my heart skipped a beat, and started licking it randomly. Maybe they saw me licking my shoes and started laughing. Licking her shoes wasn't the end of it. While I was licking her shoes, there was a beautiful girl stepping on my head with one foot, a beautiful girl stepping on my back with one foot, and a beautiful girl kicking my ass with her feet.

"Bitch, lick it hard, or I'll trample you to death," said the pretty girl. The next thing I felt was the two feet on my head and back increasing in strength, and another pretty girl kicking my ass harder. In order to please them, I licked the beautiful girl's canvas shoes vigorously.

After what felt like an eternity, she asked me to stop. Her feet moved away from my eyes, and another pair of gray-blue canvas shoes came into my eyes. She was also wearing a pair of black silk shoes.

"You bitch, call me grandma and kowtow to me!" the girl in gray-blue canvas shoes ordered.

I was a little numb and let her control me. I called my grandma and kowtowed to her. After a while, she suddenly stepped on my head. I couldn't lift my head, so I just let her do it. She quickly raised her foot and put it in front of my mouth, "Lick!"

I obediently licked her shoes. Maybe it's because I've been kneeling for a long time, and my knees are already very painful. I said to her: "Grandma, my knees are hurting. Can I lie down and lick your shoes?" She said with a smile, "Then lie down and lick them!" I said, "Thank you, grandma!"

She smiled and said to other beautiful girls: "I asked him to lick my shoes, and he actually thanked me. It's so mean." Her words caused bursts of laughter. My face was red, and I wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in.

But there was no slit for me to drill into, so I had to lie on the ground and lick her shoes. While I was licking her shoes, a pretty girl stepped on my head, a pretty girl kicked my ass with her feet, and another pretty girl stepped on my back with both feet. I suddenly felt a burst of pressure. Fortunately, my body was relatively strong, so it was nothing serious.

After a long time, she took her feet away from my eyes. Immediately afterwards, a pair of milky white shallow canvas shoes came into my eyes, as well as a pair of pink cotton socks.

"You bitch, call me grandma and kowtow to me!"

I became even more numb. "Grandma" I called her grandma and kowtowed to her. After a while, she said:

"Okay, lick my shoes!"

I lay on the ground again, put my face on her shoes, and started licking them. Just like before, I still have one foot on my head. What was different from before was that there were two beautiful girls standing on my back with both feet. It seems that they see me as strong and not afraid of being stepped on.

It felt like a long time passed. The shallow milky white canvas shoes in front of me were replaced by tall pink canvas shoes. There were no socks on my feet.

This time without waiting for her order, I kowtowed to her proactively, calling her grandma while kowtowing.

"Okay, lick the shoes!" she ordered!

This time I didn't lie down, but knelt down and licked her shoes. When I was licking her shoes, there was still one foot on my head as usual. The two remaining pretty girls each put a foot on my back.

After a long time, she finally asked me to stop. I wonder how they will play with me next? They lined up in front and back, "You bitch, crawl under our crotches!"

Finally he crawled under their crotches. I lay on the ground and slowly crawled under their crotches. I first crawled to the feet of the girl in the high-top light red canvas shoes. Just as my head just crawled under her crotch, she clamped my neck with her legs. I didn't dare to earn it and let her play with it. Fortunately, she quickly released her legs and I crawled under her crotch. Then I crawled to the feet of the girl in milky white canvas shoes, and she also clamped my neck with her legs. After that, I crawled under the crotch of the girl with gray-blue canvas shoes and the girl with red canvas shoes.

I thought the humiliation was finally over. Because I have crawled over from under their crotches. Unexpectedly, the humiliation was not over yet. The girl in the milky white canvas shoes said to me with a smile, "Slave, do you like grandma's socks?" I quickly said, "Slave, you like grandma's socks!" She smiled and said, "That's good, I'll give the socks to you. You can take them off yourself."

I knelt at her feet and was about to take off her socks with my hands. She lightly kicked me in the face with her foot, "Slave, use your mouth. Remember, you must use your mouth to take off a beautiful girl's shoes and socks!"

She actually asked me to take off her shoes and socks with my mouth, which was really too much. But the head was knocked, the grandma screamed, the shoes were licked, and the crotch was drilled, so taking off the shoes with the mouth was nothing.

I knelt at her feet and bit open her shoelaces with my mouth. Then I pulled the soles of her shoes hard with my mouth, and it took a long time to take off her shoes. My embarrassed look made them laugh. Next, I took off her socks with my mouth. It was easier to take off her socks. I pulled the tips of her socks down with my mouth. Her socks were relatively loose, so I quickly took off her two pink cotton socks. Then he put it in her shoe. She stood on the bridge with her bare feet, and I realized that her feet were so white, tender, delicate and smooth.

"Bitch, you put your socks in the wrong place. They shouldn't be in my shoes." She said with a playful smile.

I said, "Grandma, where should I put it?"

"You are not only a bitch, but also a stupid dog. Think carefully, and if you can't think of anything, I will slap you 100 times." I was worried about being slapped by them, so I tried hard to think about it, but they rejected me after several suggestions.

"Bitch, get up." As soon as I stood up, she came up and gave me a few crisp slaps. I quickly hid my face.

"You bitch, you dare to hide!" She slapped louder. Three other beautiful girls came over one after another, and they took turns slapping me in the face until my face hurt.

After a long time, their slaps finally stopped. The girl with pink cotton socks squatted down, took out her socks from her shoes, rolled them into a ball, and then ordered: "Bitch, open your mouth. Let me put the socks in." It turned out that she wanted me to hold her socks in my mouth. It was so humiliating. But now that it's over, I have no choice but to open my mouth obediently. She was so excited that she slowly stuffed the sock into my mouth.

"Bitch slave, what do my socks smell like?" I said vaguely, holding the socks in my mouth, "Grandma, your socks taste delicious!"

My words made them laugh again. "Since it tastes so good, you should keep it in your mouth. Don't take it out before leaving the park, otherwise you will be dead if we see it." I knelt down and kowtowed to her: "Grandma, I will always hold your socks in my mouth." She wiped her feet on my face and put on her shoes.

"Go away!" Amidst their laughter, I left in embarrassment with my socks in my mouth. I continued walking along the lake with the beautiful girl's socks in my mouth. I wanted to get to a place where they couldn't see me, and I was taking the socks out of my mouth. Fortunately, there were relatively few people that day, and we walked a long way without meeting anyone. Before I knew it, I walked to the bridge at the northeast corner of the lake. When I was about to take the socks out of my mouth, I saw four beautiful girls on the bridge, about 24 years old. One of them was wearing high-heeled leather shoes, one was wearing short-heeled leather shoes, one was wearing boat shoes, and the other was wearing moccasins. Pretty girls in short-heeled leather shoes, boat shoes and moccasins are all barefoot, and pretty girls in high heels are wearing black stockings.

They saw my bulging lips and asked me what was going on. I don't have the nerve to say it. When they saw that I didn't say anything, they yelled and refused to let me go. After what I just experienced, I don’t dare to resist anymore. I opened my mouth, took out the sock, threw it into the water, and told them what I had just experienced.

I thought they would sympathize with me, but I didn't expect them to call me cheap.

A pretty girl said: "If other girls can play with him, why can't we play with him."

"That's it! That's it! That's it!" Other beautiful girls also said one after another.

"Slave, kneel down!" Unexpectedly, their thoughts were exactly the same as those of the four beautiful girls in front of them. Are all pretty girls so domineering? I said: "Grandmas, I beg you. Let me go."

"No!" the beautiful girls said together.

"Kneel down! You bitch." I hesitated for a moment, and then a few crisp slaps hit my face. If this continues, there will be more slaps on my face. In desperation, I had no choice but to kneel at their feet.

"Kowtow to us one by one, and call grandma while kowtowing!" a beautiful girl ordered.

I kowtowed to them mechanically, holding grandma in my mouth while kowtowing. "Grandma, grandma, grandma..." I knelt at the feet of one of the beautiful girls and called grandma countless times and kowtowed before she asked me to stop.

Then I climbed to the feet of another beautiful girl and said, "Grandma, Grandma"... Then I climbed to the feet of two other beautiful girls one after another, kowtowing and calling Grandma.

"Okay, stop."

I thought they were going to let me go, but to my surprise, they actually asked me to lick my shoes. I am really unlucky. I have just licked four pairs of canvas shoes and I have to lick four pairs of leather shoes.

I didn't dare to say anything more, so I obediently lay down on the ground and licked their shoes, one after another, one pair after another. While I was licking the shoes of one of the pretty girls, the other pretty girls were not idle either, stepping on my head or on my back.

After what felt like a long time, they asked me to stop. Then, they ordered me to crawl under their crotches. I lay on the ground and slowly passed under their crotches.

"Bitch, they just rewarded you with a pair of cotton socks, and I'll give you a pair of silk stockings. But you can get them yourself." The beautiful girl with high heels said to me.

I had no choice but to kneel on the ground and take off her high heels and stockings with my mouth. Then I took her black stockings in my mouth and left in embarrassment amidst their jeers.

I continued to move forward with her stockings in my mouth, feeling even more humiliated. In less than half a day, I was played with by a beautiful girl twice in a row. I didn’t expect that there would be more humiliation waiting for me.

When I walked to the bridge at the northwest corner of the lake with her black stockings in my mouth, I took her black stockings out of my mouth and threw them into the lake. Unexpectedly, he was seen by some beautiful girls on the bridge. Coincidentally, there were four beautiful girls on this wooden bridge, about 18 years old. Two of them were wearing shorts and two were wearing cropped trousers. They all wore sandals on their feet, two wore different styles of sandals, and two wore different styles of sandals. They were both very beautiful, and their exposed feet were very white and tender.

"Hey, why are there socks in your mouth?" a beautiful girl asked maliciously.

I had no choice but to tell the truth, and met the same fate of being played with.

"Slave! Kneel down!"

I knelt obediently at their feet. Just like before, I knelt at their feet, kowtowed to them, and called them grandma. Then lick their shoes. But the way of licking shoes is different from before. They didn't want me to lick their feet, so they took off their shoes and let me lick them. I lay on the ground and licked their shoes, and they stepped on my head with their bare feet, or stepped on me with both feet. After I finished licking their shoes, they made me lie down on the bridge and then took turns stepping on my face with their feet and rubbing their feet in my face. After they were done playing, they would throw their sandals or flip flops aside and let me crawl over and pick them up.

How pitiful, I am worthy of kneeling at their feet, licking their shoes and kowtow, my face for their feet to rub, and my body for them to step on.

After a long time, they had enough fun with me and let me crawl under their crotches across the bridge. Amid their jeers, I left in embarrassment again.

There is also a bridge in the southwest corner of the lake. I don't believe there will be a beautiful girl on the bridge. It can't be such a coincidence. With this curious mood, I continued to move forward along the lake. Unexpectedly, there were four more beautiful girls on the wooden bridge in the southwest corner of the lake. They were about 20 years old. One of them was wearing canvas shoes, one was wearing boat shoes, one was wearing flip-flops, and the other was wearing sandals. I prayed secretly in my heart, hoping that they would not make things difficult for me. Unexpectedly, they were the same as the three groups of girls just now.

When I walked to the bridge, a beautiful girl said to other beautiful girls: "Look at his lost look, he looks like a lost dog." Another beautiful girl then said: "Since he is a dog, let's play with him as a dog." The beautiful girls laughed together.

The sandal girl said to me: "If you want to cross this bridge, you must first be a dog for us and let us have fun."

I was already numb at this point, so I just let them do whatever they said.

I said, "Grandma, you can play however you want, I am your everything." After saying that, I knelt at their feet consciously.

"What a bitch! I didn't expect her to be so bitchy!"

"You bitch, kowtow to me!"

"Bitch, lick my shoes!"

"Bitch, lick my shoes!"

"You bitch, kowtow to me!"

Next, they played with me like a dog. In fact, I was even worse than a dog. I kowtow to them and lick their shoes. They trampled me under their feet and ravaged me wantonly. Finally, I crawled under their crotches and left in embarrassment again.

I looked at the time and it was already 11:30 am. I entered the park at 8 o'clock, and it has been 3 and a half hours now. Excluding the half-hour trip around the lake, the remaining three hours were played by them, with an average of 45 minutes on each bridge. This is truly a shame that I have never experienced in my life.

After getting off the bridge at the southwest corner of the lake, I did not continue walking along the lake, so that I would walk back to the door. I walked along the river. There is a path beside the river, with flowers, plants and trees on both sides of the path. There are also very few people here, and I haven’t seen anyone yet. The environment is really peaceful. Just as I was stopping to watch, two girls suddenly came in front of me. When I got closer, I saw that they were two very beautiful girls, about 20 years old, both wearing beautiful high heels.

There were beautiful girls again. I panicked and quickly knelt down to them and said, "Grandma, I am willing to be your slave." Then I kowtowed to them.

The two beautiful girls were very happy to see me kowtow and call me grandma. A beautiful girl said: "What a good slave." Another beautiful girl also said: "What a good slave." I continued to please them and said: "Grandma, there is some dust on your shoes, let me lick it for you."

The two beautiful girls were even more happy when they saw me licking their shoes. I lay at their feet and licked their shoes. Because the uppers of their shoes were small, I repeatedly licked them. I kept hearing their laughter while licking the shoes. After licking for about 10 minutes, they asked me to stop. I felt uneasy at that time, fearing that they would step on me again or subject me to humiliation.

I said, "Two grandmas, do you still need any services from me?" A beautiful girl said, "Good slave, you have done a good job, you don't need to provide any more services." Another beautiful girl said to me, "Good slave, you are so cute." They gave me a bright smile, and then left with a smile.

It seems that my strategy is correct. If I kneel at the feet of a beautiful girl, kowtow and lick her shoes, I will be much less humiliated. This strengthened my confidence to do so.

I continued walking forward and came to a small lake. There are two beautiful girls in canvas shoes sitting on a bench by the lake. They are about 20 years old. One of them is wearing yellow canvas shoes and pink short cotton socks; the other is wearing red canvas shoes and blue checked short cotton socks.

I hurriedly walked up to them, knelt at their feet with a thump and said, "Grandma, I am willing to be your slave." Then I kowtowed to them.

These two beautiful girls were as happy as the two beautiful girls just now.

A beautiful girl said to me: "Good slave, I want you to kowtow to me 100 times." Another beautiful girl also said, "You also want to kowtow to me 100 times."

I said, "Yes, grandma!" I knelt at their feet and kowtowed to both of them at the same time. They enjoyed the view of the lake while enjoying my kowtow. Finally, after kowtowing 200 times, my knees hurt and my body was very tired.

The two beautiful girls wanted to continue playing with me, so they said to me: "Good slave, lick our shoes again." I said: "Yes, grandma." Then I lay on the ground and licked their shoes. I licked the red canvas shoes first, and then the yellow canvas shoes. After licking for about 10 minutes, they asked me to stop.

I thought, since I knocked my head, licked my shoes, and screamed at my grandma, they should let me go. Unexpectedly, while they were in the mood, they were still toying with me later.

A beautiful girl said to me: "Good slave, we are all tired from walking, please use your face as a stepping stone for us!"

They actually wanted to trample my face with their feet. I was reluctant, so I said to them: "Grandma, I have something else to do. I'm leaving first."

Another pretty girl waved her hand and slapped me in the face and said, "Bitch, how dare you disobey us? Lie down quickly!"

At this point, I had no choice but to lie obediently at their feet. As soon as I lay down, the red canvas shoes stepped on my face, and the yellow canvas shoes stepped on my lower body. The girl in the red canvas shoes rubbed my face hard, leaving her shoe prints all over my face. The girl in the yellow canvas shoes stepped on my lower body, and it actually became hard. I was so despicable. I was a little excited after being humiliated like this.

After they sat on the chair and trampled on me for a while, they felt it was not enough, so they stood up and trampled on me again. They stepped on me with one foot at first, and then stood on me with both feet. There was a pair of feet standing on my face and a pair of feet standing on my chest. It felt a bit suffocating. I find that my front chest doesn't hold up as well as my back.

After playing like this for a while, they sat back on their chairs. Then I was ordered to kneel at their feet. The girl with red canvas shoes put her feet in front of my mouth and said, "Bitch, take off my shoes and socks. I want to massage your face with my feet." She used her mouth to take off the pretty girl's shoes again. I knelt at her feet, put my face against her shoes, and then bit open her shoelaces with my mouth. Then I bit the sole of her shoe with my mouth and pulled it down hard. After a while, I took off her shoe. Then, I took off her other shoe with my mouth. After that, I took off her socks with my mouth, and the socks came off easily. This time when I took off her socks with my mouth, I took off one and put it directly into my mouth. Then I took off the other sock while holding one of her socks in my mouth. Just like that, both socks were in my mouth. They all laughed when they saw the way my cheeks bulged with her socks in my mouth.

"Bitch, lie down!" the girl in red canvas shoes ordered.

I lay on the floor with her socks in my mouth and she stepped on my face with her bare feet. Her feet were not at ease at all and she rubbed my face wantonly. My face really became her stepping stone. After she fucked me with her bare feet for about 10 minutes, she took her feet away from my face, then curled up her legs and put them on the chair.

"Bitch, crawl to my feet." The girl in the yellow canvas shoes ordered.

I quickly got up and knelt at the feet of the girl in yellow canvas shoes. She put her feet in front of my mouth: "Bitch, use your dog mouth to take it off."

I took out the girl's cotton socks with red canvas shoes and put them in my pocket, and then quickly took off the girl's canvas shoes with yellow canvas shoes with my mouth. The process was almost the same as before. In the same way, I also took her short pink cotton socks into my mouth.

"Bitch, lie down!" I lay down with my head facing the girl in yellow canvas shoes. As soon as I lay down, she put her feet on my face and rubbed it arbitrarily. She kept rubbing it for about 10 minutes.

When she removed her feet from my face, I kneeled at her feet with her cotton socks in my mouth and waited for her orders.

"Bitch, take out your socks and lick my feet!"

I took out her socks and put them in my pocket. She put one foot in front of my mouth. Her feet are really white, tender, delicate and smooth. Seeing a pair of feet like this made my shame lessened. I held her feet with my hands and took her toes with my lips and sucked them.

"It's so comfortable, bitch, lick it well!" the girl in the yellow canvas shoes ordered.

I took her toes in my mouth and sucked them back and forth. After sucking one toe, I sucked the other toe. After sucking all five toes, I inserted my tongue into the gap between her toes and rubbed it back and forth.

"It's so comfortable, bitch, you did a great job!" Hearing her praise, I licked even harder, and I didn't feel so humiliated anymore.

"Lick the soles and soles of your feet," the girl in the yellow canvas shoes ordered.

I quickly put my mouth on the soles of her soles, rubbing my tongue back and forth on the soles of her soles, then turned to the soles of her soles, and finally my tongue danced on her soles.

The foot was licked for about a quarter of an hour. Then she stretched out her other foot and I licked it for about a quarter of an hour.

"Bitch, go lick another grandma." The girl in the yellow canvas shoes ordered.

The girl in the red canvas shoes couldn't wait any longer. "You bitch, lick it!" I knelt at her feet, took her toes in my mouth and filled them up. The process was similar to the one before.

After licking their feet, they felt that they were done: "Bitch, here are the socks for you." I kowtowed to them each and said, "Thank you two grandmas!"

"Go away!". I got up and left them.

After I was some distance away from them, I took out their socks and threw them into the river. This experience shows that it is not enough to kneel at the feet of a beautiful girl and lick her shoes. You will have to suffer the same humiliation. It seems that when you encounter a pretty girl, you have to stay away from her.

Along the path by the river, I came to an open area with several vending machines. I put my money in and chose a few foods. I looked at my watch and it was already past 1 p.m. I'm quite hungry too. I found a shady piece of grass, had a good meal, and then lay down on the grass to rest for half an hour.

At about two o'clock, I got up and continued walking along the river. There was a lake in the center behind the mountain. This small lake connected the two rivers. There is a long and narrow wooden bridge on the lake, close to the water, for pedestrians to pass. This bridge is about 100 meters long and is the longest bridge in the park.

When I first got on the bridge, there was no one on the bridge. But when I came to the middle of the bridge, I found girls coming from both sides. When they walked in, I found that they were all beautiful girls in their 20s. There were 10 people in front of me and 10 people behind me, surrounding me in the middle. I can't float on water, so naturally I can't escape from the surface. It seems that I can only be played by them.

The beautiful girl closest to me said: "We were on a spring outing today. We haven't seen anyone in the park for a long time. Now that I meet you, I have to have a good time." I said: "Grandma, please let me go. I have not offended you!" She said: "Do beautiful women need a reason to play with men? Kneel down! You bitch! Kowtow to grandma!" Just as I was hesitating, these beautiful girls shouted in unison: "Kneel down!"

I had to kneel down. In the next two hours, I kowtowed to each of them 10 times and licked their shoes one by one. Some of them were wearing sandals, some were wearing flip-flops, some were wearing boat shoes, some were wearing canvas shoes, and some were wearing sneakers. I licked all kinds of shoes. After that, they lined up in front and back, allowing me to crawl under their crotches. I climbed up and down their crotches 10 times before they let me go. Finally, they ordered me to lie down on the bridge. They stepped on me once and 10 times before letting me go. I lay on the bridge and couldn't get up for a long time.

After resting for a while, I got up and continued walking. There are many small lakes behind the mountains, and I came to another lake. Unexpectedly, there is a very good beach beside this lake. There are many beautiful girls playing on the beach. They wear colorful and beautiful clothes and step on the beach with bare feet. When I walked to the beach, they came around and surrounded me.

"Kneel down and kowtow to us!" the beautiful girls shouted to me in unison.

I didn't dare to refuse, so I knelt at their feet obediently, and then kowtowed five times to each of them, which was 180 kowtows. After kowtowing, they made me lie down on the ground and took turns trampling on me. Their feet were all over my face and body. They trampled my face and body wantonly with their feet, almost trampling me into the beach.

After they had enough fun with the frontal trampling, they made me lie down on the beach and continued to trample my body with their feet. When I looked down below, there were many jade feet. I was under this jade foot forest. If someone were walking by, they wouldn't even see me.

After they finished playing this game, one of the beautiful girls shouted: "Bury it in the sand and play." The other beautiful girls agreed.

They made a sand pit and buried me in it, with only my face exposed. Needless to say, this exposed face will be played with by their feet. Some of them stood on my face, some stood on me, completely trampling me under their feet.

In this way, they trampled on me for an hour. Afterwards, they sat on the sand and ordered me to lick all the sand off their feet. Some grains of sand were hidden between their toes, so I had to stick my tongue in and rub it back and forth between their toes to remove the sand from their feet.

"Bitch, crawl under our crotches and you can leave."

36 beautiful girls lined up. I knelt at the feet of the first beautiful girl. "Bitch, crawl!" Following their orders, I crawled towards their crotches. It feels like a long time to get through the crotches of 36 beautiful girls. I crawled through the crotches of one beautiful girl after another. After an unknown amount of time, I finally crawled under their crotches, just like a car passing through a tunnel.

I was played with by them for another two hours. Unexpectedly, the humiliation was not over yet. When I walked along the river to the east side of the mountain, there was a group of beautiful girls playing in front of me. When they saw me, they were very excited, as if they had discovered prey. A beautiful girl said to me: "Boy, we want you to be a slave for us to play with. You have no objection, hehe."

If I let them play with me again, I would die. I looked at the surrounding terrain and ran up the mountain quickly. Escape is more important and less tiring. When they saw me running away, they chased me together. I ran up as hard as I could, with them chasing after me. Since the mountain is not very high, I climbed to the top soon. There is a large courtyard on the top of the mountain. The courtyard has four gates, a pavilion in the middle, and galleries on both sides of the courtyard. There is no hiding place here and I cannot stay here, but when I was about to escape, they had already surrounded the yard.

I looked at the four doors, and there was only a beautiful girl in one door, so I ran in that direction, and she held out her hand to stop me. I hurriedly knelt down and got under her crotch. Before she could react, I ran towards the other side of the mountain. This side of the mountain is slower, so the road is longer, and there are many trails hidden in dense trees. I was suddenly submerged in the trees, and they couldn't see me.

So they split up and chased each other in groups, chasing in different directions. Among them, there were several beautiful girls chasing me from behind along the path I was walking on. I ran and found that there was already a big road in front of me. If I got on the big road, I would definitely be caught by them, so I returned to the path and followed a smaller path next to the path and got into the bushes.

I crouched in the bushes and heard footsteps getting closer. My heart became more and more nervous. Fortunately, they passed by the path beside me and went to the main road. Unfortunately, they turned back and found this smaller path, so they headed inside. When I saw that the situation was not good, I hurried forward. They heard the noise and chased after them. I crawled through the trees and came to the road. At both ends of the road, there are several beautiful girls coming in this direction.

Fortunately, there is always a road, and there is a small road next to it. I hurriedly ran inside along the path. Pretty girls were chasing me from behind. I ran and ran to the middle of the valley, which was a flat land in the middle of the mountain. Before I could catch my breath, beautiful girls had already surrounded me from all sides and blocked all exits of the valley. It seems that I can't run away. Instead of waiting for them to make me kneel down and kowtow, I should take the initiative myself.

So, I knelt on the ground and let them do whatever they wanted.

They surrounded me, kicked me to the ground, and ravaged me. Their shoes were ravaging my face and body. After they tortured me, they ordered me to kneel on the ground and lick their shoes one by one. I checked and there were 24 pairs of shoes, and it looked like 24 beautiful girls were ravaging me. After licking their shoes, they ordered me to kowtow to them one by one, and I kowtowed ten times to each of them. The sun has already set by this time, otherwise they would continue to play with me.

Finally, a beautiful girl said to me: "Crawl under our crotch." I knelt at her feet obediently, then crawled under her crotch, then crawled under the crotch of the second beautiful girl, then crawled under her crotch, until finally I crawled under the crotch of the 24th beautiful girl.

After they left, I looked at the time and it was already 7:30. It was already 8 o'clock when we left the park.

It was such a humiliating day. I stayed in the park for 12 hours and was played by 1,000 beautiful girls. Why is it such a coincidence? Normally there are so many people in this park, why didn’t I see anyone else except these 100 beautiful girls on this day? Is it God's will to be played with by these 100 beautiful girls today? After Ajun finished speaking, Aqiang said: "You just got an advantage and behaved well. You are still depressed about such a good thing."

Ali said: "The stories you told are not as interesting as my story. I was chased by 20 beautiful girls in the park, but they just didn't catch me."

When the others heard what he said, they asked him to speak quickly. So Ali talked about his own experience: "Being chased and intercepted by beautiful girls in the park."

Being chased and intercepted by beautiful girls in the park

one

This summer, the scenery is particularly beautiful. I went to a park to play. I went out early in the morning, took the subway, and arrived at this park at eight o'clock in the morning. The weather was particularly good today, it was cloudy and there was a slight breeze. As soon as I bought the ticket, a group of very beautiful girls around 20 years old entered the park. They were all wearing shorts and all kinds of beautiful shoes, including sandals, boat shoes, and canvas shoes. They looked like college girls. I secretly checked the number of people nearby, and there were 20 people in total. I really regret that I forgot to bring my camera, otherwise I could have taken pictures of them all. I just stood there and watched them until they finished buying their tickets.

At this time, several beautiful girls came towards me. A beautiful girl said to me with a wicked smile on her face: "Why are you always watching what we do? Do you want to be our slave? If so, kneel down at our feet and kowtow and lick our shoes."

"Ah?!" This beautiful girl is too shocking.

I said, "I look at you because you are beautiful, but I don't want to kneel at your feet, kowtow and lick your shoes?"

Another beautiful girl said: "Don't want to? It's not up to you now. You are our slave now. You will be used as a toy for us in the park today!" Another beautiful girl said: "I want to play with him as a dog, and I will take him for a walk!" At this time, other beautiful girls gathered around and said together: "Kneel down!"

I looked around, and there happened to be a gap behind me. I quickly turned around and escaped through the gap. The pretty girls chased after me.

After running for a while, I came to a corner. If I continued running forward, I might be caught by them.

But if I turn a corner, I might be able to hide, and I can find a good hiding place in the dense summer vegetation.

So, I turned a corner, then ran forward on the winding road with slopes on both sides, and came to the A bridge. There is a lake (let's call it Lake A) on the southeast side of the bridge, that is, to the east of the east slope. The lake is surrounded by tall aquatic plants. I thought, this is a good place to hide. So I didn't cross the bridge, but walked along the path between the lake and the slope.

Later I learned that when these beautiful girls chased me around the corner, I could no longer be seen. There are two roads at the bend, one is the main road between the two slopes, and the other is the small road to the west of the western slope. This small road is straight and you can see very far around the bend, while the main road is curved and you can't see very far. Since they were following me and could not see me for a blink of an eye, they concluded that I had escaped along the road. So, 10 of them chased me along the road. There were five people advancing from the west path, preparing to outflank me in front. There are also 5 people who go directly over the east slope. If I go in this direction, they can intercept me.

When I ran along the riverside path to Hunan, I suddenly saw a figure in front of me. I hid quickly. I observed secretly that it was indeed the group of girls chasing me. There were five of them searching on the road ahead. At this time, I heard the voice of a girl talking in front of me, as if the girl behind me was chasing after me. There was an interceptor in front of me and a pursuer behind me. I quickly jumped into the lake and got into the reeds on the lakeside. Fortunately, there was no water on the lakeside. The pretty girls behind me caught up to me, and I could hear their voices clearly. Fortunately they did not stop to search among the reeds. After they passed by for a while, I carefully came out of the reeds and looked ahead. After making sure that no one was there, I moved forward. After taking two steps, I thought that if I went further, I might encounter them, so I might as well go back. So I walked back carefully, observing the front as I walked. After I made sure there was no one around, I walked to Bridge A and observed the surroundings from a high position on the bridge. There was no one as far as the eye could see, but it was unclear whether there was anyone hiding behind the tall reeds, behind the earthen hills, and among the tall grass.

Suddenly I saw several beautiful girls walking from west to east on Bridge B to the north. After getting off the bridge, there was no trace of him, so he must have gone east. I think that the current location of most of them must be in the northeast corner of me. A few of them went there to meet up. Maybe they couldn't find me, so they gave up.

Since they are on the northeast side, I will go northwest. So, I got off Bridge A and planned to walk north along the path facing the river to the north of the bridge, and then go northwest through Bridge B. Since there is a small river on one side of the path with tall reeds in the river and dense trees on one side, they can't see me when I walk on this path. I'm just worried that they will be discovered when I cross the bridge. Let's wait until we get to the bridge to observe.

I walked along this trail until I reached the bridge. In front of me was a lake (let's call it Lake B), which was much larger than Lake A. Bridge B was at the southwest corner of Lake B. On the other side of the bridge was the river next to the path I just walked.

At the corner, I peeked eastward and saw that there was no one there, that was good, so I walked towards the bridge. Unexpectedly, when I walked onto the bridge, five beautiful girls were hiding under the reeds under the bridge opposite and rushed towards the bridge. I hurried back, but I didn't expect that there were five beautiful girls hiding in the large grass southeast of the bridge. It seemed that they wanted to surround me on the bridge. They are so cunning, hiding and waiting for me to take the bait.

Fortunately, these beautiful girls on the east side of the bridge are still some distance away from the bridge, so by the time they arrived at the bridge, I had already left the bridge. There were three ways to choose from in front of me, one was to escape south, that is, escape back; the second was to escape east along Lake B; the third was to escape southeast along the path in the middle of the large grassland southeast of Bridge B. These five beautiful girls are rushing towards me from the southeast path. It is definitely not possible to escape to the southeast. I thought there must be many beautiful girls in the east waiting for me to fall into my trap, so I hurriedly fled south.

When I escaped to Bridge A, I didn't expect that there were five beautiful girls standing on Bridge A. It seems that they are very cunning, luring me into this area and surrounding me. I had no choice but to run east along the path to the north of Lake A. When I ran to Bridge C in the southeast corner of this area, which is also the northeast corner of Lake A, I found five beautiful girls standing on it. I hurriedly ran northeast along the creek east of C Bridge.

I think there are 10 beautiful girls near bridge A, and 5 beautiful girls on bridges B and C. I see that there are no people in the northeast corner. But when I walked along the river path to the northeast corner of this grassland, which is the D bridge at the southeast corner of Lake B, I found that there were also five beautiful girls standing on the bridge. What was going on? I suddenly understood that it must be the five beautiful girls who came over from Bridge B just now. So, I ran towards the center of the grass.

I was surrounded by 20 beautiful girls in this grassy area. This grassland is surrounded by Lake A in the south and Lake B in the back. On the east and west sides are small rivers connecting Lake A and Lake B. It is only connected by the four corners of the southwest, northwest, southeast and northeast.

Four bridges, A Bridge, B Bridge, C Bridge and D Bridge, connect it with the outside world.

Fortunately, this grassland is relatively large and has more room for maneuver. Although there are 20 of them, at least

There have to be 12 people guarding the bridge, because there must be at least 3 people to stop me. Sure enough, two of the beautiful girls on each of the four bridges came down and surrounded me from the southwest, northwest, southeast, and northeast.

I circled them on the grass, running west, east, south, and north. Since there were only two of them in each direction, there were many gaps to take advantage of. They surrounded me for a while, but still couldn't catch me. Later, they changed their strategy and eight of them lined up in parallel, pressing towards me from west to east. But because this piece of grass is large and there is a distance of five or six meters between everyone, I can run out from their space. They surrounded me like this for a while, but still didn't catch me. It seems they can't catch me.

The beautiful girls also discovered this, and another beautiful girl came down from each of the four bridges. 12 beautiful girls surrounded me together. They were still rushing toward me in a parallel row, and the distance between each of them was only three or four meters. Now it would be more difficult to escape through the gap. Seeing them getting closer and closer to me, I had no choice but to break out from the bridge. I decided to break out from Bridge D. So, I ran towards D Bridge. The two beautiful girls on the bridge got off the bridge and stopped me at the bottom. When I reached the bridge, they grabbed me. But the two of them were not as strong as me, so I pulled their arms away from me, fled onto the bridge, and escaped from their encirclement.

Afterward, I thought that my escape from this area was accidental. If they insisted on three people guarding the bridge and all three of them grabbed me together, it would be difficult for me to escape. But in this way, it will be more difficult for the remaining eight people to surround me, but it is not impossible, but it will take longer. There are many of them, and they can use wheel tactics to drag me to exhaustion, and then catch me. It seems that they are a little eager to get it done.

two

I escaped across the D bridge. There were three roads in front of me. One was to run southeast along the small river between the two lakes AB, one was to run north along the B lake, and the other was to escape into the slope valley east of the D bridge. Since they had already chased me to the bridge, they could see where I was going if I ran north or southeast, so I fled into the valley.

However, this slope valley is not big, and there is a road leading out from the east and north. The farther east I got, the farther away I was from them, so I fled east. When I got out of this valley, I found that there were small rivers to the east and south, and there was only a bridge (Bridge E) in the southeast corner, so I fled to Bridge E. But what I didn't expect was that several beautiful girls had already rushed over along the river connecting China Unicom's D bridge - C bridge - E bridge. They were closer to E bridge than me. I had no choice but to turn back, but several beautiful girls had already chased me to Po Valley. It seemed that escaping from the north entrance of Po Valley was impossible, so I did not enter Po Valley.

I looked around and saw that there were thick reeds growing along the small river to the east of this area, and there was no water on the side, so I quickly jumped into the reeds. So, by the time they surrounded me from both sides, I was gone. I heard them talking clearly: "Where has he gone?" "He must be hiding." "Yes, he must be hiding among the reeds. There is no other place to hide."

I was worried that they would come down too, so I slowly moved northward among the reeds. Fortunately, the reeds were not very dense, otherwise, they would have noticed any noise.

I vaguely heard a beautiful girl say: "There is water in the middle of the river. It is impossible for him to run to the other side of the river. As long as we surround this reed swamp, he will not be able to escape."

After walking for a while, I found myself in a depression. This depression was square and not large, but there was no water in it and the middle was full of reeds. To the east of this depression is a slope. Great, finally found an escape route. So, I quietly moved eastward among the reeds, and finally emerged from the depression and climbed onto the slope. There are many trees on the slope, so they can't see me from anywhere else. I stood on the slope and observed it. To the east of the slope was a river. There was water in the river and I couldn't cross it. There is a bridge (G Bridge) at the north end of the slope, and to the south is an endless slope. There are several beautiful girls guarding the exit of the slope valley in the south of the depression, on the F bridge in the southwest of the depression, in the northwest corner of the depression, and in the north of the depression. I couldn't help but get excited. I ran from Bridge G to the east to see how you could catch me.

I came down from the slope and was about to walk towards Bridge F, when five beautiful girls suddenly rushed out from the reed swamp on the other side of Bridge F. It seemed that they had set up an ambush. I hurriedly retreated towards the slope. Unexpectedly, there were already five beautiful girls standing on the slope. I guessed that they might have been ambush on the slope in advance and ran over after receiving the call from their companions. Fortunately, I didn't go south along the slope.

I had no choice but to retreat, and three beautiful girls from the west, that is, directly north of the depression, surrounded me. There was only one path to the northwest. Unexpectedly, three more beautiful girls were chasing me from the northwest. It seemed that the girl on the northwest side of the depression had detoured here. I looked around and saw a dense bamboo forest to the west, so I ran towards the bamboo forest. The bamboo forest was too small, so I ran through the bamboo forest and ran west. The four beautiful girls who were on the G bridge just now have arrived at the northwest corner of the depression. Look, I can't run to the southwest. I can only run to the northwest. I crossed the H bridge in the northwest, which is the northeast corner of Lake B, and escaped their encirclement again.

There are three roads in front of me, one is to run west along the north side of Lake B, one is to enter the slope valley north of H Bridge, and the other is to run northeast along the path between the creek at the northeast corner of Lake B and the east slope of the slope valley. I thought that running around the lake to the west would not be the same as running to the original place. Po Valley has an unobstructed view at the entrance of Po Valley. Although it is larger than the one just now, I hope it is not as big as the grassland just now. Once the two entrances are blocked, it will be difficult to escape. So, I ran towards the northeast path, thinking that there would be a small bridge in front of me, so that I could escape to the east.

Unexpectedly, the trail first went northeast, then turned northwest in the middle, and then turned west again. What I didn't expect was that it actually climbed to the north entrance of the slope valley. I saw that several beautiful girls were already waiting for me at the south entrance of Po Valley. So, I followed this path to the west. Just as I was about to turn south, several beautiful girls were already waiting on the path. I had no choice but to retreat. When I reached the north entrance of the slope valley, I saw several beautiful girls coming from the east, so I had no choice but to enter the slope valley. When I retreated to the center of the slope valley, I found that the two slope valleys were firmly controlled by beautiful girls. It seems that I am going to be trapped and die in this valley.

I looked around and saw that the room for maneuver was not as good as the patch of grass just now. Eight beautiful girls were enough to catch me. I looked at the slope again. At this time, I saw a way out. It turned out that the slope was not very steep and could be climbed over. So, I deliberately attracted them to the middle of the slope valley. Before their encirclement was completed, I climbed over the southwest slope.

When they saw me climbing over the slope, some of them also climbed over, while the other part circled around and outflanked me through the gaps on both sides. Fortunately, when the beautiful girls at the south slope entrance were only two or three meters away from the trail intersection on the west side of the west slope, I escaped from there, crossed the I bridge, and ran westward. The pretty girl is chasing after her.

After crossing the I bridge, I came to an area that was smaller, but across a grassy area, and to the north of it, the trees were very dense, so I decided to hide inside and wait for the pretty girls to pass before I came out. So, I hurriedly ran to the bushes and hid.

Fortunately, the beautiful girls went all the way west from the road ahead and did not come. After a while, I thought they might have gone far away, so I came out of the bushes, crossed a small piece of grass, and came to the road to the south. I decided to flee east, but what I didn't expect was that there were five beautiful girls standing on the I bridge. It seemed that they knew I was hiding in the bushes and were waiting for me to come out on my own initiative.

I hurriedly ran to the west, but I didn't expect that there were also five beautiful girls standing on the J Bridge to the west. The other ten beautiful girls are nowhere to be found. I thought it was over now. In this small area surrounded by rivers on all sides, there were no roads and no room for maneuver. I thought about it and it seemed that I could only paralyze them. So, I told them, I surrender and I am willing to be their slave. After saying that, I knelt on the ground.

They thought I had given in, so they all gathered around me. The ten beautiful girls who were nowhere to be seen just now also came from the east and west directions. Taking advantage of the opportunity when they left the bridge and were already some distance away from the bridge without encircling me, I suddenly stood up, ran northeast, then turned southeast, escaped through the few meters of gap between the beautiful girls and the dirt slope to the east, quickly crossed the I bridge, crossed the H bridge, and ran towards the F bridge.

The pretty girls were sorry to see their prey run away again, but they were even more determined to catch me. They chased after him. I quickly crossed the G bridge and ran eastward. Come to another area.

three

There were three roads in front of me, one was along the middle eastward avenue, which was easily discovered by them, one was to escape along a small river sandwiched between two narrow slopes in the northeast, and the other was to escape along a small river to the southeast, but there were no slopes on both sides, so it was easy to be discovered. So, I chose to run northeast. After I ran along the river for a while, the scenery became better and better. I couldn't help but stop and walk to enjoy the scenery. I think it will be difficult for them to catch me. I found a place, took out food and drinks from my small bag, and started eating and drinking.

About half an hour after lunch, while I was resting and soaking in the beautiful scenery, suddenly several beautiful girls appeared from behind and directly in front of me on the other side of the river. Fortunately, I was on this side of the river, otherwise I would have been surrounded by them in this small area. They also saw me, so they divided into two teams, one going forward and one going back. I know that there is a bridge over the river behind, and they will definitely block it if I go back. So, I ran forward with all my strength. At an exit, there was a bridge (let's call it K Bridge), connecting the small river and a large lake (let's call it C Lake). When I ran to the north side of the bridge, several beautiful girls had already ran to the south side of the bridge.

I ran north along the lake, with several beautiful girls chasing me. After running for a while, I turned a corner, and after running for a while, I came to another lake (let’s call it Lake D). I was about to walk south along the lake, but I didn't expect that several beautiful girls were coming from the south. I had no choice but to pass the L bridge at the northwest corner of Lake D and run eastward. The pretty girls were chasing after me. Since there were no reeds or other obstructions, they could see where I was going.

I ran to the M bridge. To the southwest of M bridge is D lake and to the southeast is E lake. There is a slope between D lake and E lake. In order to prevent them from finding me, I did not run further east, but crossed M Bridge and ran south along the west side of Lake E. They quickly chased me, and by the time I reached the southwest corner of Lake E, they had already crossed Bridge M.

I ran eastward along Lake E. When I ran to the N bridge in the middle of the south side of Lake E, I saw a long and narrow lake (let's call it Lake G) sandwiched between two slopes to the south of the N bridge, so I ran south. I think that after seven or eight twists and turns, you will never find me again. Unexpectedly, there were several beautiful girls standing on the O bridge at the front exit. They were so strategic that they arranged people in all directions. It seemed that they had come from another direction before. I had to retreat, but suddenly I saw the beautiful girls in front of me chasing me.

I decided to climb up the dirt slope, then walk north from the dirt slope, and then exit through the M Bridge. However, I didn't go far when I found several beautiful girls coming from the opposite side. Not only was it impossible to get out now, but it was also more difficult to hide on the slope. But if you go down the slope, you will be discovered by them immediately. I looked around and saw that there was a patch of grass that was relatively lush, so I hurried over and lay down in the grass. After a while, several beautiful girls came over. I only heard a beautiful girl say: "Let's search the grass to see if he is here." Then several beautiful girls came towards me. They were getting closer and closer to me. One beautiful girl's feet were very close to my face. Chaowei would step on my face if she moved forward, but she turned a corner. I was congratulating myself when another pretty girl had her foot on my mouth.

The pretty girl stepped on my mouth hard while shouting: "Quick, he's here!"

I quickly moved the beautiful girl's legs away with both hands, turned them to the side, then stood up and ran north. Now I'll see how you still catch me.

I crossed the M bridge and planned to escape to the west, but I thought that there were still a few beautiful girls among them who had not shown up, and they might be ambushing them in the west, so I ran east along the north side of Lake E. The five beautiful girls I met on the slope just now followed.

I escaped to an intersection. To the southwest of the intersection was Lake E and to the southeast was Lake F. There was also a slope between Lake E and Lake F. It seemed difficult to walk east or north at the intersection, so I took the path south along the west side of Lake F. When I ran to the middle of Huxi, I looked back and saw five beautiful girls chasing after me.

When I ran to Bridge P on the southwest corner of Lake F, I found five beautiful girls heading east on Bridge N between Lake E and Lake G. I looked at the front, and there was a Q bridge between the P bridge and the N bridge. On the back of it was Lake E and on the south was a river. There was a southbound road on both sides of Q Bridge, so I ran towards Q Bridge with all my strength, trying to get there before them. Finally, when I went south from the road east of Q Bridge, they also ran to the west side of Q Bridge.

There is an R bridge not far south of the Q bridge, connecting the two sides of the small river south of the Q bridge. I originally planned to escape to the southwest through R Bridge, but they had already reached the west of R Bridge. So, I ran east along the north side of Lake H, southeast of R Bridge. Five beautiful girls were chasing after her. When I ran to the south of P Bridge, I found that the soil slope here was relatively low, and I planned to climb over it. When I just got up the slope, I found that the five beautiful girls who had been chasing me were standing on the P bridge, so I had to step back and continue running eastward. These five beautiful girls climbed over the slope and chased me. Two groups of beautiful girls merged together and chased me together.

I ran forward along Lake H, until I reached the S Bridge in the southeast of the lake. Here I had two choices, one was to run southeast along the narrow path along the river between the two slopes, and the other was to run west. I was afraid of an ambush in the west, so I ran to the southeast. However, after running zigzag for a few sections in the narrow valley, a lake in front (let's call it Lake I) blocked my way. I could only escape westward along the trail on the north side of Lake I. Because I spared such a trick, five beautiful girls were already standing on the slope between Lake H and Lake I in front of me, waiting for me, and the five beautiful girls behind me also chased after me.

I hurriedly climbed over the slope, and the beautiful girls in front of and behind me also climbed over the slope, surrounding me between the south side of Lake H and the slope. I had to climb back and forth over the dirt slope, and then found a gap to pass through the defense line of the five beautiful girls in front of me. They chased after him.

When I ran to the intersection at the southwest corner of Lake H, there were three roads for me to choose from. One was to run north along the west side of Lake H, one was to run south along the west side of Lake I, and the other was to run west. To the west was a large area surrounded by slopes, so I decided to run west. The ten beautiful girls behind me followed me into the valley.

The slope valley is very open and has an unobstructed view. The soil slopes in the north, west, southwest, northwest and northeast are relatively short and are natural exits. I entered from the southeast and decided to exit from the northwest. When I crossed the short dirt slope in the northwest, I came to a bridge. I suddenly felt like I had been here before. I thought about it carefully and found that it was indeed the case. This bridge was the N bridge between Lake E and Lake G. I was back at the old place.

The ten beautiful girls chasing me were all in the east, so I decided to escape to the west. Before I ran a few steps, five beautiful girls came straight towards me from the west. I had to retreat and escape southward from the west side of N Bridge. The ten beautiful girls who were chasing me just now have been divided into two groups. One group came out from the southwest and occupied the O bridge, and the other group came out from the northwest and occupied the N bridge. Now I'm back to where I was before. So I climbed up the slope again and fled north. Unexpectedly, there were five beautiful girls waiting on the M bridge, so I had to retreat to the dirt slope between the southeast of D lake, the southwest of E lake and the northwest of G lake.

Since they occupied the three bridges connecting this area to the outside world, I was surrounded by them in this area. Next, three beautiful girls were left on each bridge, and the remaining eleven beautiful girls gathered and moved towards me together. There are four beautiful girls on the slope, and three beautiful girls on each side of the slope between the lake and the path. Now, it was useless for me to climb back and forth over the slope. Three people were guarding the bridge, and it was impossible for me to escape. It seemed like I was in danger of escaping.

Just when I was desperate, I suddenly discovered a small boat hidden in a dense area of ​​​​D lake. I couldn't see it unless I looked carefully. So, I pushed aside the water plants, jumped into the boat, and rowed westward.

When the beautiful girls saw me rowing away to the west, they surrounded me from the southwest and northwest. The speed of the boat was very slow. When I approached the west side, they were already waiting for me on the west side. So, I had no choice but to row south, from under the U bridge to J lake. Then we crossed the V bridge and paddled to the larger K Lake in the southwest.

They also came running over. I was in the water and they were on the shore, so they couldn't catch me. But what I didn’t expect was that Lake K rents battery boats. I thought they would definitely use battery boats. By then, they would catch up with me, so I rented a battery boat urgently before they came over. Later, they also rented ten battery boats, with two people on each boat, so the land pursuit turned into a water pursuit.

Four

Although Lake K is larger than Lake J, it is not very big. In this lake, I can easily get trapped by them. I saw that there was a very high bridge hole in the northwest corner of the lake. So I drove northwest, passed the W Bridge in the northwest corner, and then passed a short section of the river. I drove the boat to a larger lake. I looked around and the scenery seemed familiar. It turned out to be Lake C. Lake C is relatively large, and there are many exits around it, so it is particularly suitable for dealing with them. I drove the boat to the middle of the lake and stopped. Soon, ten battery boats came in from where I just entered the lake. They were pressing towards me in parallel. I'm not afraid, the lake is so big, they are pressing in parallel, and there is a big gap in the middle. I can go back and forth in the neutral position, because the speed of the boat is the same.

Next, they advanced in parallel more than ten times, but they failed to catch me. Each time, I jumped out of their encirclement from the gap between them. Every time I wait for them to be very close to me, I suddenly pass through the gap between them. At this time, they have no time to close up.

For this reason, they changed their strategy and surrounded me with an iron arm. Ten ships surrounded me from four directions. This method did not work. In this way, there will be fewer ships in each direction and the gap between them will be larger. When they were still far away from me, I drove in one direction and jumped out of the air.

Seeing that this method didn't work, they gathered the boats together, very close to each other, and then pushed them towards me. When I go left, they go forward and left, and when I go right, they go forward and right. This method worked, and I was quickly squeezed to the lake. It was too late to escape, so I exited Lake C under a bridge in the southwest corner of the lake. After that, I turned back and forth in the criss-crossing river, and somehow ended up in Lake B. Unexpectedly, they also followed. Lake B is not as big as Lake C and has less room for maneuver. So, I found an opportunity to enter a small river from the southeast corner of Lake B, and then drove forward in the narrow and winding river with dirt slopes on both sides, until I came to a crossroads. Two ships came from the front, two ships came from the right, two ships came from the left, and four ships came after me. I was blocked at the mouth of the cross river.

Fortunately, the water here is very close to the ground. So I abandoned ship and landed. I ran south along the river, and I didn’t ask for a deposit or anything. When they saw me coming ashore, they followed me ashore. It seemed that they were not going to ask for their deposit, which showed how tenacious they were in their determination to catch me. I really admired them.

What they didn't expect was that I didn't go far, but hid in the bamboo forest behind the hill next to me. After they left, I jumped on the outermost boat and rowed towards Lake K. They saw me on the shore and hurried back to chase me in the boat. Unexpectedly, I made a mistake and drove into Lake C instead of K Lake. They chased after him. I went out from the northeast entrance of Lake C, passed a small river, and drove into Lake D. I plan to drive from Lake D to Lake J, and then from Lake J back to Lake K. Unexpectedly, when I arrived at Lake J, there were four boats blocking my way. I had to sail eastward and enter Lake I from under Bridge X. Then sail eastward, hiding in the winding river between Lake I and Lake H. I thought to myself, this is enough for you to find. Sure enough, a quarter of an hour passed and they didn't come.

But I couldn't stay here forever, so I had to find a way to avoid their sight and return to Lake K, then land on the shore and leave. I carefully steered the boat toward Lake H. I looked around by the S bridge and didn't find them, so I sailed the boat into Lake H. Then I drove towards the northwest corner of Lake H, where I planned to enter Lake E. Fortunately, the trip to Lake H went relatively smoothly. Then, I drove under the R bridge and Q bridge successively and entered Lake E. I observed under Q Bridge and there were no boats in Lake E. I plan to go west and enter Lake D. Unexpectedly, at this time, several boats sailed in from Lake G. I quickly turned the bow and sailed towards Lake F.

There is only one access to Lake F and Lake E. Therefore, I could only drive eastward and enter Lake I again from the east. When I reached the bend in the southeastern corner of Lake I, I noticed a few more boats coming in front of me. I hurriedly got into the small river in the middle, not knowing whether they noticed me or not. I drove from the creek into Lake H. Not long after I sailed into Lake H, two boats sailed in from the northwest and southeast, surrounding me in Lake H. After dealing with them for a while, I found a gap and escaped from the northwest corner of Lake H into Lake E.

There were still six boats missing, so I had no choice but to risk heading west. When I drove to the middle of Lake E, three boats came in from Lake M, blocking the way to Lake D from the west. Six other boats also sailed out of Lake H, so I had no choice but to escape south to Lake G. There are still three boats that haven't appeared, I hope they are not ahead. But what worried me still happened. The remaining three boats were waiting under the O bridge. Except for the three boats guarding the N bridge, the other seven boats rushed towards me. They saw that I was surrounded by them in the narrow G lake.

There was no way to escape by boat, so I sailed the boat to the east bank of Lake G, then abandoned the boat and landed, catching them off guard again. Eight beautiful girls from the four boats in the middle got off the boat and chased me. After I drove them in circles in the eastern slope valley for a while, I suddenly appeared on the shore, jumped on a boat, and then pulled the other boats to the middle of the lake. Now it’s up to you how to get on the boat. I'm very proud of myself.

I just stopped in the middle of the lake, while eight beautiful girls stood by the lake and were anxious. At this time, two boats came from the northeast and southwest of the lake. I decided to escape to the southwest. The two boats could not block me at all, and I quickly passed through the gap between them. There was only one boat under the bridge, but the bridge was wide enough to pass four boats, so they couldn't stop me. Surrounded heavily, I relied on my wisdom to jump out of their encirclement and left them behind.

After that, I returned to Lake K smoothly and went ashore to hand over the boat. After that, I climbed up to the mountain on the south side of the lake. When I got up the mountain, they couldn't catch me.

After they were busy in Lake G for a while, they handed over the boat and landed 15 minutes after I handed it over. However, their enthusiasm for catching me did not weaken and they continued to chase me.

They were quite smart and guessed that I had climbed the mountain. So they walked up the mountain together from the five uphill roads on the north side of the mountain. This mountain is not high, less than a hundred meters, and it has only one main peak. Therefore, the route up the mountain is composed of several lines converging into one point.

Soon, I climbed to the top of the mountain. While I was resting on the platform at the top of the mountain, they suddenly appeared in front of me. I hurriedly ran to the other side of the mountain. The other side of the mountain is gentler, with more valleys and winding trails in the middle. I played hide and seek with them here.

Since there were many forks at the intersection, they could only be divided into several groups when chasing me. I followed one of the trails up and down, dodging. Sometimes, they pass me by without noticing me. In this way, after playing hide and seek in the mountains for a long time, they couldn't catch me for a long time.

Their voices gradually faded away and the sky became dark. I looked at my watch and it was 19:30. It has been nearly 12 hours since 8 am. It's getting dark and it's time to go down the mountain. So, I went down from the south side of the mountain. By the time I reached the park gate, it was already eight o'clock in the evening and I had been in the park for 12 hours.

When I approached the park entrance, I found them at the entrance, as if waiting for me. I didn't run away either. It was so late and they couldn't play with me. On the contrary, I was chased by them for a whole day and spent a very meaningful day. So, I walked over and took the initiative to say hello to them. They chased me for a whole day without catching up with me. They admired me very much and didn't say they wanted me to be a slave. They said they were waiting for you because they just wanted to chat with you. I said, I’ll invite you to dinner and have a good chat. We played in the hotel's private room until 12 o'clock that day. From then on, they all became my friends.

A Jun: "A Li, you are good at it, you are capable!"

Aqiang: "Ali, this is not called being capable, it is called being stupid. Beautiful girls take the initiative to play with you, but you still don't obediently kneel down at their feet. You are really stupid."

A Gang: "Yes, Ali is really stupid. Now I will tell you about my experience today. My story is different from yours. My experience is more exciting. My story is called "The Story of Me and Four Couples in the Park."

My story with four couples in the park

This summer, I went to a park for a trip. This park has mountains, water and fun. In a courtyard in the middle of the mountain, I saw a couple. The woman was very beautiful, and the man was also quite handsome.

At this time, the woman took pictures of the man, and the man stood aside. I took the opportunity to walk up to the beautiful woman and without saying a word, I knelt at her feet and kowtowed. The beauty was surprised at first, so I kowtowed and said, "Dear Queen, I admire you so much. Can you please let me kowtow to you a few times to express my admiration?" The beauty was very happy after hearing this and said: "Then you should give me a good blow, remember to use more force." "

The handsome man came over aggressively and asked what was going on. After the beauty told him, he was surprised and happy, and asked me to kowtow to him.

This bitch actually made such an unreasonable request to me. I was very angry and suddenly stood up and said to him:

"You are as much a bitch to this beauty as I am, why are you so arrogant? "

He didn't expect me to be like this, so he became angry and punched me. I intercepted his punch and twisted his arm behind his back. With a little force, he snarled like a pig.

I let him go, and he hit me again, and was subdued by me again. After three back and forths, he became obedient.

I said to him: "If it weren't for this beauty's sake, you would have been bruised and swollen. "In order not to make the beauty angry, I did no harm to her boyfriend.

I continued to kneel at the feet of this beautiful woman, "Master, I will continue to kowtow to you!" "After saying that, he kowtowed to her vigorously. It was really a pleasant thing to kneel at the feet of a beautiful woman and kowtow.

The beautiful woman saw that I did not hit her boyfriend and was not angry with me. She was very happy when she saw that I continued to kowtow to her. The man looked at me fiercely from the side.

The handsome man said: "You look like a bitch, do you still look like a man? "I said: "Since you mentioned men, let me ask you what a man is? "Handsome man: "Man, a man is a man who stands upright. "I said: "You only talked about one aspect of men, and you didn't mention another aspect. "He said: "What else? "

I said: "What is a man? Isn't it just the dog at the feet of the beautiful woman? Men should be upright in society, but they should be like dogs in front of beautiful women. This is another aspect of men. Handsome man: "You fart!" After hearing this, the beauty said happily: "I like what you said." Hee hee." The handsome man glared at the beauty.

I said: “When a man sees a beautiful woman, he should kneel at their feet, kowtow and lick their shoes! The beauty became more and more interested: "You still want to lick my shoes?" "I said: "Yes, Master" and then licked her black sandals.

Handsome man: “Just like this dog! "

I stopped and said, "What are you following like a dog? Men are like dogs under the feet of beautiful women! Why don't you kneel down and lick it with me! When the man heard this, he became angry and cursed: "You fart!" "I just took care of you, so I didn't dare to take action anymore.

I said to the beautiful woman: "Master, it seems that your boyfriend doesn't love you very much! Beauty: "No, he loves me very much!" "

I said: "If a man really loves a woman, he can do anything for her. He doesn't even want to lick your shoes, yet he still says he loves you? "

Beauty: "You are right. Then he said to the handsome man: "Husband, come over and lick my shoes with him." OK? "The handsome man was very angry, so he picked up the beautiful woman and started to leave.

I said: "Master, you can see that it's so embarrassing to ask him to lick your shoes. He is not as good to you as I am to you. When the beauty heard that it made sense, she said, "Husband, if you want to love me, kneel down and lick my shoes!" "Handsome man: "Don't listen to this bitch's nonsense, I love you but I won't lick your shoes! "

The beauty said: "He is a stranger and is willing to kowtow to me and lick my shoes, why can't you? Is it because you don’t have me in your heart at all? "

The handsome man was angry and grabbed the beautiful woman to leave. But the beauty refused to leave. She said to the handsome man: "If you don't kneel down and lick my shoes today, it will prove that you don't love me, and I will break up with you." Handsome man: "I think you are crazy." If you don’t leave, I will leave. Beauty: "You go, you go." "

The handsome man's move didn't work, so he had to stop and continue arguing with the beautiful woman. The two argued for a long time. Finally,

The beauty said: "I'll give you one last chance. If you don't kneel down and lick my shoes again, I will break up with you immediately." "The handsome man had no choice but to kneel at the feet of the beautiful woman.

The beauty was very happy: "Husband, I love you. "I said to the beauty: "Let's have a kowtow-licking competition at your feet. When the beauty heard this, she was very happy: "Okay!" Lick my shoes first! "

I lay at her feet and enjoyed the pleasure of licking the feet of a beautiful woman. The handsome guy kneels in pain at her feet, it's painful for him to lick his girlfriend's shoes. Two moods, two natural results. In the end, I licked her so that the beauty was satisfied.

The beautiful woman was not satisfied with the handsome man and said: "Husband, you lost to him in licking shoes, but you must surpass him in kowtowing. "The handsome man got excited after hearing what the beauty said. We both kowtowed to the beauty with all our strength. Kowtow and kowtow. In the end, I kowtowed 200 times and he kowtowed 190. I still won.

I said: "Master, if I win, reward me with licking your feet. If he loses, let him continue licking your shoes. The beauty said: "Okay, this is a good idea." "

I knelt at the feet of the beautiful woman and licked her white feet, took her toes in my mouth and sucked them back and forth. The handsome man had no choice but to continue licking the beautiful woman's shoes.

The beauty has been enjoying the pleasure of having her feet licked. A long time passed and someone came and she asked me to stop.

Another couple came in. The girl was pretty and the guy was cool.

I said to the beauty: "Let them join in and play together. "I told the beauty my main idea, and she agreed.

The beauty then asked the handsome man to lick her shoes to attract their attention. Sure enough, the eyes of pretty girls and cool guys were attracted.

I said to the cool guy: "He is such a good man, kneeling at his girlfriend's feet and licking her shoes, can you do it?" After hearing this, the cool man became angry and said, "You are so crazy, you deserve a beating!" I said: "Why are you so rude!" "The cool man said: "I'm just rude. "After saying that, he punched me, but I was also able to subdue him.

The pretty girl was very interested. I knelt at her feet and said to her: "Dear Queen, would you like me to kowtow to you a few times? The pretty girl was very happy: "Then you can do it." "I kowtow to the pretty girl ten times.

Then I said to her: "Master, there is some dust on your shoes, can I lick them clean for you?" "When the pretty girl heard that I wanted to lick her shoes, she was very happy and said, "You have to lick them clean!" "

I said: "Master, don't worry. You have two shoes, though, and it's best to have two people licking them. Your boyfriend has nothing to do, so let him lick you with me. At the same time, it’s hard to see if he loves you. If a man really likes a woman, he won't care about licking her shoes. If he doesn't lick, it means he doesn't love you. "The pretty girl agreed with my words and asked the cool guy to kneel down and lick her shoes. But the cool guy refused. After several arguments, the cool guy was forced to kneel at the pretty girl's feet and lick her shoes.

The cool guy and I knelt at the feet of the beautiful girl and licked her canvas shoes. The handsome guy knelt at the feet of the beautiful girl and licked the shoes. What a beautiful scene in this courtyard in the middle of the mountain where there are not many people around! After a while, I said to the beauty and the pretty girl: "Two masters, I have an idea, I don't know what to do? "Beauty and pretty girl: "Tell me about it. "I said: "How about you guys swap and play with your boyfriend? "The beauty and the pretty girl were very excited after hearing this: "Okay! "The handsome man and the cool man were very angry after hearing this and scolded me in unison.

I said: "What are you scolding? Don’t you know that you are just a bitch under the feet of a beautiful woman? Let me reiterate to you the fundamental principle of human society: men are born slaves at the feet of beautiful women. Beauty: "How to play?" "

I said: "The shoes have already been licked, so don't lick them. Let’s have a kowtow contest next. Let him kneel at your feet, let your boyfriend kneel at her feet! "Both beauties and beauties agreed.

I said: "When a man kowtows to a beautiful woman, he should hold her socks in his mouth. This is a basic rule. "Beautiful girl: "Socks? "I said: "Master, aren't you wearing a pair of milky white cotton socks? Why not put it in their mouth? "After hearing this, the pretty girls and beauties all bent over with laughter, and the cool and handsome men all looked at me with hatred.

I said to the pretty girl: "Master, let me take off your shoes. "After that, I took off her shoes with my mouth.

She was a little surprised to see me taking off her shoes with my mouth.

I said: "When a man takes off a beautiful woman's shoes and socks, he can only use his mouth, not his hands. This is also a basic rule." After I took off her shoes with my mouth, I took off her socks with my mouth.

I said, "Put your socks in the mouths of these two bitches." Although the handsome guy and the cool guy were very reluctant, they were afraid that their girlfriend would break up, so they crawled to the pretty girl's feet.

"Bitch, open your mouth!" I yelled.

They opened their mouths, and the pretty girl stuffed the socks into their mouths with joy.

Next, the handsome man kneels at the feet of the beautiful woman, and the cool man kneels at the feet of the beautiful woman.

I am now a referee. I said: "The handsome man has already kowtowed, so the kowtows he just made count. The 190 kowtows he just made will be counted as 95. Now let's start kowtowing."

The handsome man and the cool man competed. The handsome man had kowtowed 190 times, so he lacked stamina. In the end, the cool guy knocked on 195 people, and the handsome guy only knocked on 100 people, but adding the 95 people, it was the same number.

I said: "If both of them knock the same amount, there will be no reward or punishment."

I said to the pretty girl: "Master, can I lick your feet?" The pretty girl was very happy: "Okay!" I said: "Master, you need to find a place to sit down. You can't stand all the time, so just sit on your boyfriend." The pretty girl: "Okay. Husband, climb on my crotch."

The cool guy reluctantly climbed onto the pretty girl’s crotch, and the pretty girl sat on top of him. The beautiful woman also followed the same example and rode on the handsome man's body.

I lay at the pretty girl's feet, sucked her white toes back and forth, and licked them for a long time with my tongue flying back and forth on the soles and tops of her feet.

The beauty suddenly said: "It would be great if there was another slave. You could kneel at my feet and lick your feet." Just as she was saying this, a mediocre-looking boy came in.

I said to Yong Nan: "This beauty is tired from climbing the mountain. Please go over and lick her feet." Yong Nan was very happy to hear this, but he was a little hesitant.

I said: "Why are you hesitating? What a great opportunity!"

The mediocre man no longer hesitated and knelt at the feet of the beautiful woman with a thump. The beautiful woman stretched her feet in front of his mouth. Yongnan started licking excitedly.

At this time, a mediocre-looking girl came over. She was shocked when she saw the mediocre man. Yongnan turned around when he heard the voice and found that it was his girlfriend, his face turned red.

We all understood what was going on: it turned out that they were a couple, and the man was carrying the woman on his back, kneeling at the feet of other girls and licking her feet.

But to our surprise, the mediocre girl didn't get angry, but blushed a little. How strange.

Just then, another young couple came in. The girl is pretty and the guy is muscular. They were also surprised when they saw this scene.

The handsome man finally couldn't help but say: "Which one of you is the mean man or the mean girl?" The mediocre man and the mediocre woman said reflexively: "I am!" The handsome man said: "There are too many people here, let's change places." The mediocre man and the mediocre woman would follow them.

Beauty: "He is my slave, why do you take him away?"

Stylish Man: "Your slave? He is our slave. We made an appointment with them to meet at this place. The woman is our female slave, and the man is our male slave." Only then did I realize that they were so-called lovers. The mediocre men and mediocre women are the male slaves and female slaves they recruited online respectively. It's just that the mediocre man and the mediocre woman both went to work as slaves behind each other's backs, but they unexpectedly met each other. It was no coincidence.

I said to the handsome man: "Do you know what is the relationship between this man and this woman?" The handsome man said: "How can they be related? We recruited male slaves and female slaves respectively." I said: "You haven't seen it yet, can you ask them?" The beautiful woman said: "Husband, let me ask. Bitch, what is your relationship?" The mediocre man and mediocre woman both lowered their heads and were embarrassed to say.

The beautiful girl got angry and hit them hard in the face.

庸男只好说：“回主人，她是我女朋友。”

艳女听了哈哈大笑：“原来是一对贱狗啊，是一对情侣奴。真是不是一家人，不进一家门。”我说：“不但你们不知道，他们在刚才之前也是不知道，都是背着对方来的。”艳女：“太好了，今天可以玩情侣奴了。”我说：“情侣主玩情侣奴很好玩是吧？”艳女：“当然好玩了。你也可以试试。”我说：“闭嘴！情侣奴是可以存在的，但情侣主是不合法的，是不能存在的。”型男气势汹汹地说：“你他妈的说什么，欠揍啊！”

我从靓女脚下站起来对他说：“人类社会的一个根本法则是，男人天生是美女脚下的狗，男人只有做美女奴隶的义务，没有做主人的权利。你居然要做主人，真是逆天行事。”

型男恼羞成怒，过来就要打我。 I said to the handsome and cool men: "It's time for you to vent your anger, beat this guy hard!" The beautiful woman also said: "This man is really unpleasant, husband, please teach him a lesson." The beautiful woman also said the same.

The handsome man and the cool man crawled over from the crotch of the beautiful woman and the beautiful woman respectively. The two of them were angry and worried, and now they were fighting each other. So they were all excited. Two men started fighting with each other.

Although handsome men are muscular, handsome men and cool men are also very tall. Moreover, two people beat one person. so. Soon the handsome man was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he lay on the ground moaning.

I walked over and said to him: "You see, this is the consequence of insisting on being the master. Do you still want to be the master in the future?" The handsome man was a little scared: "I don't dare! I will never be the master again."

The beautiful girl was stunned when she saw her boyfriend being beaten. I walked over and said to her: "You can do it if you want to be the host, but not your husband. Remember, it is legal for a female host, but it is illegal for a male host or a couple to do so."

I continued: "Since it is abnormal for lovers to recruit slaves, they must be punished. The punishment is that they have to become couple slaves." I said to the beautiful women and pretty girls: "Masters, can you let these two couples be your couple slaves?" The beauties and pretty girls clapped their hands and applauded.

I said, "Why don't you crawl to the master's feet, kowtow and lick his shoes?" The mediocre man and mediocre woman obediently crawled to the beauty's feet and kowtowed.

The handsome man and the gorgeous woman are reluctant. I said: "You are only worthy of being the slaves of two queens. I lick their feet and you think your tongue is rough." I didn't hurry over.

After such a torment, the handsome man and the beautiful woman's servility was aroused, and they crawled to the pretty woman's feet and kowtowed.

I followed the handsome man and the cool man and said, "You must also remember that these two couple slaves are just slaves of your girlfriends, not your slaves. You are also a slave like them, but you are just a slave boyfriend." After what happened, the handsome man and the cool man changed their minds and were happy to be their girlfriends' slaves.

I said: "You all crawl onto your girlfriend's crotch, don't let them both stand." The two of them climbed onto their girlfriend's crotch obediently.

I took out my camera and said, "Okay, I'll take a picture for you."

After taking the photo, I looked at the photos: the ecstatic beauty and the pretty girl were riding on their boyfriends, the mediocre man and the mediocre woman were kneeling at the feet of the beautiful woman and licking one shoe each, and the handsome man and the gorgeous woman were kneeling at the feet of the beautiful woman and each were licking one shoe. This should be said to be the best photo I have ever taken.

I said to the beautiful girl and the pretty girl: "They will all become your slaves from now on. They should have a name." The beautiful girl said: "You know better, please give me a name."

I said: "If your boyfriends are under your crotch, call them horse slaves. Call the men and women under your feet dog slaves." The beauties and pretty girls applauded together.

I said: "I will be your housekeeper and manage these slaves for you. At the same time, I will also be played by you." The beauty and the pretty girl agreed again.

At this time, someone from a tour group came over.

After Ah Gang finished speaking, Ah Qiang said, "You did a good job, that's how it should be. What is a man, but a dog at the feet of a beautiful woman?" Then Ah Qiang said to me, "A Wei, you are the only one who has nothing to say."

I said: "Today I am not as lucky as you and was not teased by a beautiful girl. Let me tell you a story about how I was teased by a beautiful girl in the past. You all talk about the park, and I also talk about the park. The story is called "Five Experiences of Clinging at the Feet of Beautiful Girls in the Park."

Five experiences of crawling at the feet of beautiful girls in the park

I have wanted to be a slave to beautiful girls since I was a child. At that time, all I wanted to do was to lick the feet of beautiful girls. Later, as I grew older, I added a lot more content: for example, kowtowing to a pretty girl, riding a pretty girl as a horse, drinking a pretty girl's foot wash, being stepped on by a pretty girl, etc. However, I never had the chance until I graduated from high school. After I entered college, I felt less stressed. I often chatted with girls online, hoping to find a beautiful woman who was willing to play with me. However, it didn't work out.

If you plant flowers with intention, they will not live, but if you plant willows with no intention of doing so, they will create shade. I couldn't find it online, but I met it by chance in real life. This is also something that is rare. A few years after graduation, I was lucky enough to get four opportunities to temporarily satisfy my desire to be a beautiful slave. I was particularly lucky that these four times I met beauties from three different countries, so I could experience beauties from different countries. The following is written in chronological order for everyone to enjoy:

1. Clinging at the feet of a beautiful Chinese girl

On this day, I rode a bicycle along the river bank. Most of the river sides were covered with land, and only a few parts were filled with high-rise buildings, which were newly developed communities. This road is not too far off, it is within the outer ring, and boats will pass by in the river after a while. There are not many people on the road, but you can see people all around.

When I rode my bicycle to a small forest, I collided with a bicycle on the opposite side. The other party was a beautiful girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, and there were three girls behind her. I took a closer look and found that they were all very beautiful, about 167~169cm. It's really strange. I have never seen several beautiful girls together. What I usually see is a beautiful girl and an average-looking girl together. They are Qingqing, Xinxin, Yingying and Ruirui respectively.

Qingqing, who collided with me, was very angry and said to me: "Why are you riding a bicycle?" We are all responsible, but I still said: "I'm sorry."

"I'm sorry, it's okay. Look, my car pannier was flattened." At this time, the other three girls shouted, "Let him pay for it."

At this time, I felt an indescribable excitement in my heart. I usually wanted to kowtow to a beautiful woman, but I never had the chance. I couldn't just kowtow to a beautiful woman on the street, and I had to save face. Many times I wanted to kneel down and kowtow at the feet of beautiful women, but seeing all the people around me, I still couldn't make up my mind. After all, you still have to save face. In addition, beautiful women may regard you as a psychopath. Now it's better, I finally found an opportunity and an excuse to kowtow to the beauty. I suppressed my excitement and said, "I didn't bring any money, I'll let you punish me."

Several girls laughed when they heard what I said, because they felt very fresh. They said, "You tell me how to punish him."

"I will be punished to kowtow to you in the grove. I will kowtow as much as you want me to."

After hearing what I said, several beautiful girls burst out laughing. Qingqing smiled and said: "This is a good idea." As soon as I put the car away, I knelt at Qingqing's feet and kowtowed to her. I kowtowed and asked: "Master, how much do you want me to kowtow for you?" Qingqing smiled and said to the other three girls: "He calls me master, he really treats himself as a slave." Then he said to me: "My little slave, kowtow for me." 100 pieces." I lay on the ground and kowtowed, but they still teased me and said, "Little slave, you can't kowtow loudly." So I kowtowed harder, and they kept laughing.

After knocking out 100, I said, "Master, I'm done." Qingqing said with a smile, "I finished knocking out so quickly. Did I cut corners?" I said not a single one was missing. She said, "Then kowtow to the other masters." Before kowtowing to Xinxin, I licked Qingqing's toes. She was wearing black sandals.

Qingqing felt it and said, "Little slave, what are you doing?" I answered truthfully.

Qingqing said, "Little slave, why are you just like my puppy?" I said, "I am your puppy."

After hearing what I said, several girls burst into laughter. Yingying said: "It's so mean, even meaner than a dog. Qingqing, let him be your handlebar." Qingqing said: "Little slave, are you willing to be my puppy?" I said excitedly: "I am very willing, I am your loyal puppy." The girls laughed harder, Xinxin said: "Qingqing, let this dog lick your handlebar." Qingqing said disdainfully: "Is he worthy? He is a bitch, I still think its mouth is dirty."

Hearing what she said made me even more excited. It felt so good to be insulted by a beautiful woman that I almost wanted to masturbate. I said: "Slave, I am not worthy of licking your feet, Master. I am only worthy of licking your sandals."

Hearing what I said, the beauties even bent over with laughter, and Qingqing became even more proud: "You are quite self-aware, so I will reward you with licking the handle of my sandal."

I took her sandals off her feet with my mouth and licked them clean. While licking one of them, Qingqing put her shoeless feet on my head. While I was licking Qingqing's sandals, the beauties were verbally insulting me: "Look at him, he is really a dog, he licks it with so much gusto." "He is even meaner than a dog, he only deserves to be stepped on by us." "He is so mean, I really want to step on him to death."

After licking it, Qingqing took out the toilet paper and said to me, use the paper to clean my shoes. I don’t want them to be sticky. I was ordered to dry her off and then dress her with my mouth. After putting on both shoes, she suddenly stepped on my head with her right foot, stepping hard, and my face was buried in the dust. After a minute, she removed her feet. I lay on the ground, not daring to raise my head, and she stepped on my head with her left foot again, this time for longer, three minutes.

"You bitch, bark for us a few times." Qingqing ordered.

"Woof, woof, woof..." I shouted many times, and the beautiful girls bent over with laughter again.

"Go and kowtow to other masters," Qingqing scolded.

I crawled to Xinxin’s feet first and kowtowed seriously. "It's not loud enough, puppy, please use more force." Xinxin scolded. So I pushed harder, and I made a small hole in the ground. After I finished fucking, I also licked Xinxin’s with my mouth

As for her toes, she was also wearing sandals. "You dog slave, how dare you lick my feet privately." After saying that, he kicked me away.

Yingying joked to her: "It's not bad to let the dog lick your feet."

Xinxin said contemptuously: "Is he worthy? He wants to lick my feet. I think his tongue is rough. He is only worthy of licking my shoes." Then she said to me: "Slave dog, I reward you for licking my shoes, why don't you thank me." I quickly kowtowed to her three times and said, "Thank you, Master, for the reward." Then I also took off her shoes one by one with my mouth, and when she was licking one of them, she also put her feet on my head, but she was more dishonest, rubbing back and forth on my head, and picking up my hair with her toes.

After licking it, she didn't let me put it on her right away. Instead, she made me lie on the ground and she stood on my face with her feet, ravaging my face wantonly. One time he pinched my nose, and another time he stepped on my eyes with his toes. Step on my face for 5 minutes. Then she came down and I put the polished shoes on her with my mouth.

Then, I crawled to Yingying’s feet and kowtowed. I was afraid that she would say that I couldn't make a sound, so I knocked even harder, and the hole in the ground was deeper than last time. After I finished fucking, I licked the uppers of her shoes. She was wearing canvas shoes. She ordered me to open my mouth and then inserted the tip of her shoe into my mouth. After a minute, pull it out. She ordered: "Dog slave, lick the soles of my shoes clean for me."

"It's Master, my tongue is your shoeshine." I said respectfully. It also made the pretty girls laugh. I carefully licked Yingying's soles clean.

After that, I crawled to Ruirui's feet and kowtowed to her 100 times. Ruirui wore cotton sandals and white cotton socks on her feet. I really wanted to put her white cotton socks in my mouth and taste them, so I kowtowed and said, "Master, I can put your white cotton socks in my mouth and taste them." After hearing my words, the beautiful girls laughed and bent over again.

"What a mean dog. He couldn't be more mean."

"Ruirui, just agree to this bitch's request. It will also open our eyes."

Ruirui agreed, so I took off Ruirui's shoes with my mouth, then clamped the tips of the socks with my lips, and took off the two socks bit by bit with great effort. The beautiful girls looked at me taking off my socks with my mouth, and they all laughed so hard that they couldn't breathe. I put the Ruirui socks in my mouth and tasted them with abandon. It was so comfortable.

Just when I was intoxicated with tasting Ruirui's white cotton socks, Yingying kicked me, and then the four of them stood on top of me. Ruirui stood barefoot on my face, Yingying stood on my chest, Xinxin stood on my belly, and Qingqing stood on my thigh. Fortunately, I am fatter and have more meat, but even so, I feel very heavy. Ruirui's feet ravaged my face wantonly, and the feet of the other three beautiful girls ravaged other parts of my body. After stepping on the front, they stepped on the back again, playing with me as they pleased. In the end, he just played me like a football.

When finally, they had had enough. Ruirui said, I will give you my socks, and you crawl under my crotch. I followed Ruirui's orders and crawled under her crotch, and then crawled under Yingying, Xinxin, and Qingqing's crotch. Finally, I kowtowed to them three more times and asked each of them to slap me 20 times. They laughed again. "Slap this bitch hard." They slapped me left and right at the same time. She hit me once, and she hit me again. I don't know how many times they slapped me. Finally they rode off laughing.

I also rode away, holding Rui Rui's white cotton socks in my mouth until I got home. After I got home, I still didn't want to take it out, so I skipped dinner because I ate more at lunch anyway. I kept it in my mouth while sleeping until breakfast the next day. I reluctantly took it out. Then wash it with clean water and hang it on the bedside. I plan to kowtow to it 100 times every day before getting up early and going to bed at night.

2. Clinging at the feet of the British beauty

On this day, our unit went on a group trip, and the tourist attraction was Mount A in the suburbs. Although A Mountain is not as famous as the Five Sacred Mountains, it is still very beautiful and attracts many tourists, including many foreign tourists. We purposely went when there were fewer people. On this day, there were fewer tourists due to the weather.

I climbed the mountain faster and soon left my colleagues behind. I climbed far in one breath and reached a pavilion, where I stopped to rest. Two girls came down from above. I took a closer look and saw that they were two fair-skinned beauties with blond hair and blue eyes. They were very beautiful and quite tall, about 25 years old.

So I struck up a conversation: "Where do you come from?" It's easier to strike up a conversation with foreigners than with natives. There may be a reason for this, but forget it. They smiled and replied: "ENGLAND". Originally from England.

At this moment, what I want to do most is to kneel at their feet and kowtow. I have wanted to be a slave to beautiful women since I was a child, which includes not only Chinese beauties but also foreign beauties. Eastern beauties and Western beauties each have their own charm. I was a little embarrassed at first. But later I didn’t care so much anymore. Time is very short, and soon someone will come up from below or come down from above. So, I knelt at their feet with a plop and kowtowed.

At first they were surprised and asked: "What are you doing?" I kowtowed and said: "I want to be your slave, I worship you, may I be your slave?". They understood and were no longer surprised. Instead, they were very excited. When traveling abroad, they not only saw beautiful scenery, but also had people who admired them and kowtowed to them. They kept saying: "OK, OK". I didn't care that there was a stone slab underneath, so I started knocking hard. Knock on this one, and knock on that one again.

Suddenly I heard the sound of continuous taking pictures. It turned out that one of the beautiful women left the place where she was sitting and took pictures of me kowtowing from the front, back, left and right. After that, another beautiful woman took a photo, and the beautiful woman who just took the photo accepted my kowtow. I counted while knocking. After knocking 100 times, I stopped and the beautiful woman taking the photo also sat back. I lay down at their feet, lifted one of their feet up, and placed it on my head. This was also photographed by them. This experience was stepped on by them for two minutes. Then, I raised my head and licked their shoes again.

Licking for about two minutes. I only heard them whisper to me: "Someone come" someone came up, and I quickly got up. We left the pavilion together, they went down the mountain and I went up the mountain.

3. Clinging at the feet of a beautiful Japanese girl

On this day, I went to the park for a walk alone. It was the flower blooming season, but it was a working day, so there were not many tourists going to the park. I was walking and came to a flower bush where three girls were taking pictures. I took a closer look and saw three beautiful ladies in their 20s. My mood of admiring flowers suddenly turned into the urge to become their slave. I looked around and there was no one. So I walked up to them and said, "Misses, can I kowtow to you?"

They were stunned at first, then they all laughed and asked why in unskilled Chinese. They were not Chinese, so I asked them where they were from. They said they were Japanese female students studying in China, named Yoko, Zhizi and Naiko.

I replied: "You are so beautiful and noble, I can't help but want to kneel down when I see you." Then I added: "It is my honor to kowtow to you." They were very happy to hear what I said. They like the feeling of being on top. So he said: "Slave, then give us a hand."

So I knelt down at Yoko's feet and kowtowed. Yoko stood there and pretended to accept my kowtow. At this time, only a burst of chatter was heard, and Zhizi stood nearby and took pictures. I kowtowed to Yoko as hard as I could, making a small hole in the soft soil. After kowtowing 100 times, I climbed to Naizi’s feet and kowtowed, and kowtowed another 100 times to Naizi. After that, crawl to Zhizi’s feet. Zhizi handed the camera to Yoko and asked her to continue taking pictures. I kowtowed 100 times to Zhizi again.

After finishing, Yoko said to me: "Slave, crawl over here and lie down on the ground."

So I crawled to Yoko's feet and lay down on the ground. Yoko handed the camera to Naiko next to her, and then stepped on my chest with both feet. He said to Naizi: "Take a picture of it for me." Naizi smiled and took a picture of it. After that, Yoko dropped her sandals, stood on my face with both feet, grabbed the branches with her hands, smiled, and asked Naiko to take another photo. After that, Yoko inserted one foot into my mouth, which was stretched wide, and stepped on me with the other foot on my chest. Naizi gave her another close-up. After that, Yoko stepped on my mouth with one foot, pinched my nose with her toes with the other foot, and put on a victorious attitude on her face. Naiko gave her another close-up. After that, Yoko stood with her feet on my cheeks and moved my eyes with her toes, and was photographed again. All the sweat from Yoko's feet also stayed on my face. After that, Yoko got off my body with one foot and stepped on my face with the other foot. She looked like she was condescending and took another photo. Finally, Yoko inserted one of her sandals into my mouth, and she put her bare feet on my forehead and took another photo.

After Yoko finished playing with me, Zhizi came to play with me again. Zhizi was also wearing sandals, and she repeated the scene where Yoko played with me. Then, he played a few new tricks. First, she asked me to lie down on the ground, and she took one picture standing on me, one foot on the ground, and one foot on my head. Next, she asked me to lie on the ground and lick her feet. When I licked her feet, she asked her to keep patting them. Due to restrictions, I only licked her toes, took her toes in my mouth and sucked them, and I also licked the spaces between her toes cleanly. Since she was standing, it was very uncomfortable for me to lick, and I almost pressed my face to the ground. Then, she swung the sandal forward and asked me to pick it up like a dog. I quickly crawled over, picked up Zhizi's sandals in my mouth, and then took them back. The whole process was filmed by them. Unexpectedly, as soon as I put this sandal on Zhizi with my mouth, she threw the other one out, so I had to crawl over again and pick up Zhizi's other sandal. After taking it back, she asked me to lie on the ground and lick her sandals. I obediently licked her two sandals clean. Of course the scene of me licking her sandal was also photographed.

When Yoko saw Zhizi playing with me like this, he couldn't help but want to play with me again. Naiko said: "Yoko, I haven't played yet. You can play after I play." Yoko had to agree. Naiko handed the camera to Yoko and then ordered me to:

"Slave, crawl to my feet". I quickly climbed to Naizi's feet. "Lie on the ground", I lay on the ground, Naizi stood on my back and took one photo on my head, and then put one foot on my back and one on my head and took one photo each. "Slave, turn around." I quickly turned around and lay on the ground. Naizi stood on one foot and two feet on my chest and took a photo respectively. Then he stepped on my face with his shoes and took two photos, one with both feet on my face, and one with one foot on my face. Naizi was wearing those nice-looking canvas shoes and white cotton socks.

Then Naizi asked me to take off her shoes with my mouth. I knelt on the ground, my face almost touching the ground, and my arms resting on the ground. I was really slumped to the ground. I first untied Naizi's shoelaces with my mouth, then bit Naizi's heel and pulled it down hard. It took a lot of effort to take off one shoe. When I was taking off Naizi's shoes with my mouth, the camera on it kept clicking. After taking off one shoe, I gained some experience when taking off the other shoe. It was faster than the first shoe.

After that, I took off Naizi's white cotton socks with my mouth. In order to express my admiration for Naizi, I did not use my teeth, only my lips. First, I used my lips to hold the toe of Naizi's sock, and pulled it down hard. After pulling it down a little, I then held the bottom of the sock with my lips and pulled it down. After pulling some more, I pulled the toe of the sock, then the bottom of the sock, and then the toe of the sock, and finally took it off. When I took off Naizi's socks, they kept laughing on them.

After taking off one of Naizi's socks, I put it in my mouth, and then took off the second sock. He took off the second sock and swallowed it hard, but the tip of the sock was still exposed and he couldn't swallow it. They were bent over by my embarrassed smile. Yoko quickly took this shot. In the end, Naizi pushed the socks into my mouth with his feet, and all of Naizi's white cotton socks entered my mouth.

"Slave, lie down on the ground." I quickly lay down on the ground, and Naizi stepped on my face with his bare feet, ravaging me unscrupulously. My face was distorted under her feet, and my cheeks were still bulging from holding a pair of her socks in my mouth. After Naizi used her feet to ravage my eyes, nose, mouth, and cheeks unscrupulously, she asked me to open my mouth. She used her toes to pinch out a section of the sock, and then stuffed the cut piece into my mouth, and so on.

Next, Naizi came down from my face, took the socks out of my mouth with his toes, and ordered me: "My slave, you have to lick my toes like a dog." I lay on the ground with my butt raised, my knees on the ground, and my face almost touching the ground. I licked all ten of Naizi's toes, including the spaces between them.

"It's time to lick my feet, dog slave." Yoko scolded. I climbed up to Yoko's feet and sucked her toes, cleaning the spaces between her toes with my tongue. Then he licked her sandal again.

"Dog slave, crawl under my crotch." After I finished licking Yoko's sandals, Yoko ordered. I quickly crawled towards Yoko's crotch, but unexpectedly she clamped her legs around my neck. I was like a dog or a horse under her crotch, which made Naizi and Zhizi laugh. Zhizi took the photo. As soon as Yoko let go of his legs, I crawled over. After that, I consciously crawled towards Naizi, then crawled under her crotch, and then crawled towards Zhizi's crotch. Zhizi also imitated Yoko and clamped my neck. After a minute, Zhizi let go of her legs and I crawled over. After that, I crawled towards Yoko again, crawled under Yoko’s crotch, then crawled under Naizi’s crotch, and then crawled towards Zhizi’s crotch. Just like that, I was crawling around and crawling under the crotches of three beautiful girls, Yoko, Naizi, and Zhizi. It felt really good. When she finally crawled under Zhizi's crotch, she clamped my neck with her legs, while Naizi stepped on my back from behind. Yoko raised one foot in front and stretched it out in front of my mouth. Since Yoko was wearing sandals, I could only lick her toes.

After climbing for more than ten rounds, they asked me to stop. This time, two people played with me. I was ordered to lie down on the ground again, with Yoko and Naiko standing on my face and on my chest, and then they switched positions. Zhizi is responsible for taking photos. Then, they asked me to lie down on the ground, and they stepped on me and took two more photos. After that came Yoko and Zhizi, and then Zhizi and Naizi. The two of them paired up and took many photos while standing on top of me.

After taking the photo, Yoko suddenly said: "Let's stand on top of him and take a few photos together." "Okay." Zhizi and Naizi both agreed. "But who will take the photo for us?" "I'll call someone," Yoko said, and then went outside to find someone. Oh my God, someone else discovered me now. I groaned secretly.

Soon, Yoko brought a girl and asked the girl to take a photo with them (including me, who was trampled under their feet, of course). The girl was surprised when she saw a man stepping on them. Yoko hurriedly said: "Miss, you don't have to be surprised. This is our Japanese traditional custom. When we take pictures of flower scenes, the young girls there like to have a man step on their feet. We Japanese men also like to be stepped on by girls." She made up a reason, but she wronged me and called me a Japanese man. The girl was still suspicious and took photos of them. The three of them stepped on me and took nine photos in total. After the girl took the photo, she left with a complicated expression.

After that, they were leaving. Ask me to leave my mobile phone number and say that I will come to play with you in the future. Naizi said to me:

"I'll give you my socks." I quickly put her socks in my mouth. They looked at my ridiculous look with the socks in my mouth and left with laughter.

4. Prone at the feet of beautiful Chinese girls again

One day I went to a park to play. This park consists of two lakes of similar size, called South Lake and North Lake. There is a bridge connecting the two lakes, and there is traffic under the bridge. Therefore, there are more people boating in this park, because you can go through the bridge hole and sail to the other lake. In addition, the lake in this park is connected to the outside, and the North Lake is connected to the river. There is a narrow and long wooden bridge between the North Lake and the river, which is very close to the water, and can even be said to be almost on the water.

I entered through the north gate of the park. When I came to the wooden bridge to the north, I found that it was more than ten meters long but less than one meter wide, and could only accommodate one person. When I walked onto the wooden bridge and walked the normal distance, many beautiful girls greeted me on the opposite side. I checked and there were ten of them. They are about 20 years old, all of them are beautiful, and their clothes are colorful and fashionable, but they are all different. But their shoes are all canvas shoes, although they differ in the height of the shaft and the color of the shoes. Some are high-topped, some are shallow-topped; some are white, some black, some gray, some pink, some yellow, some blue, some colorful, and so on. Some girls are wearing socks, some are not wearing socks, some girls are wearing socks, some are wearing long socks. They are truly a beautiful landscape. The beauty is reflected in the beautiful scenery. It is really more beautiful than beautiful.

However, what I didn't expect was that it was these beauties who made me suffer humiliation. They and I walked onto the bridge from different directions, and then met in the middle of the bridge. But only one person can pass through, meeting each other on a narrow road. I didn't want to go back and see how they solved the problem.

The beautiful girl walking in the front wearing blue light tube black stockings looked at me provocatively. I returned her same look.

She said: "I have two ways for us to cross the bridge at the same time. Can you choose one?" I said: "What are the two ways?"

She smiled evilly and said, "The first method is for you to kneel on the ground and crawl under our crotches, so that we can all cross the bridge. The second method is for you to lie on the ground and we step over you."

When I thought about it, there was really no other way. Besides, they were so pretty that it wouldn't be a shame to have them step over me or crawl under their crotches. However, I can't just agree to her, I have to be reserved.

I said: "Beauty, is there any other way? These two methods don't seem to be very good." The beautiful girl said: "There is no other way. Please choose one quickly and don't delay our fun." At this point, I was no longer reserved. I thought about it and said, "You guys, just step over me." When the beautiful girls saw that I obeyed, they cheered.

I lay down on the bridge and said, "You can step over me now."

Then, the beautiful girl at the front stepped on my back with one foot, and then stepped on my back with the other foot. I held on hard. Then she stepped on my thigh with one foot and stepped on my other thigh with the other foot. Then she stepped onto the bridge, and just like that, she stepped over me.

I looked up to see the second beautiful girl, but she stepped on my head.

"Be honest! Put your face on the bridge."

Then I felt one foot on my back, and then another. I pressed my face against the bridge as she asked and stopped looking up. Suddenly, the pressure on her back increased. She raised one foot and was stepping towards my leg. So at this moment, the whole pressure of her body was on her foot. Soon the pressure on my back was gone and her feet were on my legs. Then my legs relaxed and she stepped over me.

Next, one foot after another stepped on my back and thighs, making my body feel stressed and relaxed.

After what felt like a long time, they all stepped over me.

In the process of being trampled by them, my lower body became inexplicably hard. Is it exciting to be trampled by a beautiful woman?

I was about to get up, but unexpectedly, a foot stepped on my thigh. Only a girl's voice was heard:

"There's nothing to do on the other side of the bridge. We have to go back. You have to make another stepping stone for us."

After listening to her words, I became inexplicably excited. I hurriedly said: "Okay, you can step on it." Then I put my face on the bridge. Next, one foot after another stepped on my thighs, butt, back, and head. After they got off my back with one foot, they stepped on my head with the other foot, and then put their foot on my head.

After they all stepped on it, I lay on the bridge and couldn't help but get up. The bottom was getting harder and harder. But as long as I can't climb on the bridge, I'm going to get up. Before I could get up, I heard another girl's voice: "We thought about it, but we still have to go there. You still have to make us a carpet."

I lay down on the bridge excitedly and let these beautiful girls step over me one foot after another. When the last beautiful girl stepped on my butt, my lower body rubbed against the bridge floor, and I felt released instantly, and it felt like dripping with joy.

I thought they were leaving this time, but I didn't expect them to come back again and step over me again. They were still looking for excuses at first, but then they stopped making excuses and started playing all over me. Since I had just ejaculated, I wasn't that excited for the next while. But as they continued to step on me, I gradually became excited again. When they stepped on me for the twelfth time, I leaked again.

They stepped on me 21 times, and I ejaculated three times in total. After they stepped on me for the 21st time, they felt that they were done playing, so they stopped stepping on me and were ready to continue playing.

I still want to be played with by them and don't want them to leave now. I thought of a plan to deliberately provoke them. After they were provoked, they would definitely play tricks on me. I shouted at their backs: "You bastards!" They all turned back when they heard my shout. It seemed that they were irritated.

A beautiful girl wearing high-top canvas shoes stepped on my face with one foot, "You bitch, how dare you scold us!"

I said, "I'm sorry, I'm willing to accept your punishment."

The pretty girls talked a lot. Some asked me to kowtow to them, some asked me to lick their shoes, and some asked me to crawl under their crotches. Finally, they discussed the decision and asked me to kneel at their feet one by one, kowtow to each girl ten times, calling the master while kowtowing; then lick each of their shoes; and finally crawl under their crotches.

I crawled to the feet of the beautiful girl at the front, kowtowed hard, and called "Master" devoutly while kowtowing. The beautiful girl sighed a few times. After kowtowing, I put my face against her gray shallow canvas shoes and licked them carefully. Her shoes were beautiful and I licked every part of them.

Then I crawled under her crotch and crawled to the feet of the second beautiful girl. I kowtowed to her loudly, but she still didn't think it was loud enough. I kowtow harder, and my head hurts so much that I can no longer care. While I kowtowed, I called her master from the bottom of my heart. After kowtowing, I licked her milky white high-top canvas shoes seriously.

Next, I crawled under her crotch and crawled to the feet of the third beautiful girl. I kowtowed to her excitedly, calling her master warmly while kowtowing. After that, I licked her pink canvas shoes carefully.

Then I crawled under her crotch and crawled to the feet of the fourth pretty girl. I kowtowed to her as usual, and then called the master while kowtowing. After that, I licked her creamy yellow high-top canvas shoes.

Then, I crawled under her crotch and climbed to the feet of the fifth beautiful girl. After kowtowing and calling her master, I licked her milky white canvas shoes.

Immediately, I crawled under her crotch and climbed to the feet of the sixth beautiful girl. After kowtowing while calling the master, I licked her black high-top canvas shoes.

After that, I crawled under her crotch and climbed to the feet of the seventh beautiful girl. "Master," I shouted, kowtowing excitedly, and then I licked her blue canvas shoes.

I crawled under her crotch and climbed to the feet of the eighth beautiful girl. I kowtowed vigorously while calling her master, and then I licked her floral shallow canvas shoes.

I got under her crotch and crawled over to the feet of the ninth pretty girl. "Master", I shouted excitedly, and then kowtowed hard. After that, I licked her colorful high-top canvas shoes.

I crawled under her crotch, crawled through, and crawled to the feet of the tenth pretty girl. After kowtowing and calling her master, I licked her pink blue canvas shoes.

While I kowtowed to them, licked their shoes and drilled their crotches, their laughter continued. They all said I was so mean, such a mean dog. This process was filmed by them.

My vileness inspired them to continue playing with me. They made me lie down on the bridge and stepped on me one after another. They stepped on my back just now, and now they want to step on my front again. They stepped on me 20 times before they stopped. They felt that they had almost finished playing and were ready to leave and continue playing. I also became afraid and prepared to continue playing, although I was a little reluctant to let them leave. Suddenly, a beautiful girl turned around and came back, took off her shoes and socks, balled them up, and said with a smile: "Let me leave you a souvenir!" I opened my mouth obediently, and she stuffed the socks into my mouth with excitement, and deliberately stuffed them in slowly. The other pretty girls bent over with laughter and filmed the process.

I held her socks in my mouth and said vaguely: "Master, please leave me your contact information." The beautiful girl said: "Tell me your phone number. I will call you if you are interested." I told her my phone number.

I was absent-minded during the next tour of the park.

A week later, I received a call from her, asking me to go online and send me the video of that day. After I received it, I saw that it was the scene that made my blood boil that day, and I was relieved again.

Five, crawling at the feet of beauties from China, Japan and Europe

I have worshiped beautiful women since I was a child, and I like to kneel at their feet, kowtow and lick their shoes. My girlfriend just couldn't stand my hobbies and broke up with me. I also figured out that when looking for a partner, I must find a beautiful queen, so that I can often satisfy my desire to be played by beautiful women, but I couldn't find one for a long time. I feel very depressed, but fortunately, I am usually very busy at work and don’t have time to think about this. Since I am very busy at work, I don't have time to play either. Finally finding a free moment, I went to a famous park in the city. This park has mountains and water, which is very fun. But the mountain is an artificial mountain made of soil.

This day is not a holiday, so there are fewer people. I was playing around with great interest. When I came down from the top of the mountain to the other side of the mountainside, and passed through a rugged cave, I found myself in an independent courtyard. When I looked up, I saw a beautiful woman standing on the top rock of the cave diagonally above me. In fact, I was standing right at her feet, and she could have stepped on my face with one lift of her foot. I actually crawled under her feet just now. I took a closer look and looked very beautiful. She was probably about 25 years old. I felt excited. I looked around and found no one, so I mustered up the courage to say to this beauty: "Miss, you are so beautiful, and I admire you so much. Can you please let me kowtow to you a few times to express my admiration?"

After hearing this, the beautiful woman was stunned for a moment, then quickly realized that she was very happy to hear me saying that I admired her very much and kowtowed to her, so she said, "Please do whatever you want," and then walked down the stone steps next to me. At first I was worried that she would call me a pervert if she refused, but I didn't expect that she agreed so quickly. I was so excited that I knelt at her feet with a thump and kowtowed to her. She was standing at first, then sat on a chair in the corridor of the courtyard. It seems that she really likes the feeling of someone kowtowing to her and wants to feel it for a long time.

I said, "Grandma, is it enough for me to kowtow to you 100 times?" She couldn't help laughing when she heard me call her grandma.

And said: "That's enough, hee hee." I kowtowed to her vigorously. It felt very good. The feeling was simply indescribable. If anyone wants to experience this feeling, find a beautiful woman and kowtow to her.

Finally, I kowtowed a hundred times late, and she said to me with a smile: "Why are you so mean?"

I said: "Just because you are so noble, grandma, any man will kneel at your feet and kowtow involuntarily like me when he comes in front of you." She was very impressed by my words and couldn't help but laugh. I knelt at her feet and stared at her beautiful sandals. I said: "Grandma, there is some dust on your sandals, let me clean them."

After hearing this, she took a look at the sandals. They were very clean, and she guessed what I was thinking. She said: "You want to lick my shoes, right?"

I said: "Yes, grandma. I admire you very much. Just kowtow is not enough to express my admiration for you."

So I also want to lick your shoes. Please grandma’s approval. She smiled and said: "What a mean dog, even meaner than a dog, so just lick it." "

With her consent, I licked her sandals excitedly. The feeling was better than kowtow to her. That feeling is so wonderful. Is there anything better than kneeling at the feet of beautiful women and licking their shoes? I licked the top of her sandals first, my tongue first danced on the top of her sandals, and then rubbed back and forth. I heard her constant laughter. I became even more excited. After licking one sandal, I licked her other sandal.

After that, I said to her: "Grandma, do you think I licked it clean?" She smiled and said: "The more it fills up, the dirtier it gets. My shoes are all covered with your saliva."

I said, "Grandma, I admire you more and more now. You have been walking for a long time and your feet must be tired. Let me massage you with my mouth."

Licking feet is not like licking shoes, because feet are part of the body, and many girls don't want others to touch their feet. Sure enough, she said: "Bitch, are you worthy of licking my feet?"

I kowtowed repeatedly: "I am only qualified to lick grandma's shoes, not her feet. Grandma's feet are so noble, how can I touch grandma's feet with my bitchy mouth. However, please be extra gracious to grandma and grant the request of your most loyal slave. Please, my extremely noble queen!"

Maybe my words were more helpful to her, maybe she felt pity for me, or maybe her feet were really tired, so she put her feet to my mouth. I was so excited that I kowtowed hard: "Thank you, grandma! Thank you, grandma!" Her foot was displayed in front of me. What a beautiful foot it was! White, tender, smooth, soft, delicate and plump, it is simply a beauty in the world. I quickly took her toes in my mouth and started sucking them. A beauty is a beauty. Although she has walked a lot, her feet don't smell at all. I like that. Otherwise, the stink on your feet will greatly reduce your enthusiasm for licking your feet. I sucked her big toe back and forth no less than a hundred times. I couldn't wait to eat it. After that, I sucked her other toes one by one, sucking each toe no less than twenty times. After that, I put my tongue between her toes and rubbed it back and forth. After licking her toes, I then licked the tops of her feet. My tongue danced and rubbed back and forth on her feet. My tongue was already very dry at this time. So, I took a few sips of the mineral water I brought with me and continued to lick the feet of the beautiful grandma. After licking the tops of her feet, I then licked the soles of her feet. A new method was adopted for licking the soles of her feet. Instead of kneeling at her feet, she lay on the ground, sticking out her tongue, and rubbing her soles back and forth on my tongue. After licking the soles of her feet, use the same method to lick her heart. She couldn't help but laugh, maybe because the soles of her feet were ticklish. After that, I licked the soles of her feet. After licking one foot, he licked her other foot in the same way.

At this time, she also entered the state. After I finished licking her feet, she still stepped on my face and ravaged it wantonly. Sometimes he rubs his feet back and forth on my face, sometimes he pinches my nose with his toes, and sometimes he puts his feet in my mouth. She was already obsessed with it. Finally, she actually stood up and stepped on my face with her feet. I was trampled under her feet, and I felt so happy in my heart. After a while she got off my face and sat on the chair.

"Bitch, put on my shoes!" she ordered. She's really into the role now. I held her shoe in my mouth and tried to put it on her, but it didn't work. Finally, I put her shoes on with my hands.

After putting on her shoes, she stepped on my face with one foot and crushed my face with the sole of her shoe. My face was distorted by her. After that, she asked me to turn over and put her feet on my back. Although it hurt me, I was even more excited.

After she got off me, she asked me to crawl under her crotch again. It seemed that the more she played, the more addicted she became. I climbed up and down her crotch more than a dozen times. On the last lap, she used her crotch grip on my neck. At that time, I really looked like a dog. Suddenly, she sat on my back and put her feet on my head. Then she removed her feet and let me crawl forward, now I was her horse again. She rode me around the yard.

After that, she stood up and flowed over my head. I knelt at her feet with my butt raised like a dog. She put one foot in front of my mouth and put the other foot on my head. I was about to lick her shoe, but she pulled that foot away and stepped harder on my head with the other foot. After stepping on it for a while, she let me crawl on the ground like a horse again, and she stepped on my raised back with one foot. Finally, she simply stepped on my back with both feet. I dragged her to crawl forward, but the pressure was too great and she couldn't crawl. By the time she got off me, I was already very tired from his torture. Her back hurt from being stepped on, her knees hurt, and her mouth and heels were thirsty. However, despite this, I was very happy and indulged in the joy of being played by her.

At this moment, I suddenly heard the noise outside the courtyard. It seemed that someone was coming. She stopped playing with me. After coming out of the yard, I wanted to play with her, but she said she had been swimming for a long time and was going back, so we left each other's phone numbers, and I reluctantly watched her go away.

I continue to play. I came to a platform at the foot of the mountain. There was a house on the platform. In front of the house was a pavilion, which was connected to the house and was quite large. There is a creek in front of the platform, and the scenery is very beautiful. This place is obscured by dense foliage, and you can't even see that there is a platform here unless you walk in. When I walked onto the platform, I found two beautiful girls dancing, one of whom was a beautiful European and American girl. Later I learned that one of them was a beautiful Japanese girl, Junko, and the other was a beautiful French girl, Victoria. They are about 20 years old and all wear canvas shoes. I thought, what a coincidence, I met a beautiful woman again. I don’t know if they are willing to play with me. This time, before I even asked, I knelt at their feet and kowtowed, saying, "Masters, I admire you so much. Can you please let me kowtow to you a few times?"

The two beauties were also stunned, maybe because they had never encountered such a thing before. But they reacted quickly and showed that they were very helpful. At the same time, he also showed a lot of contempt for me.

I heard one beautiful girl say to another beautiful girl: "Junko, have you ever seen such a mean man?"

"No, he is really mean. Victoria, have you seen him?"

"I have never seen such a mean-spirited man," Victoria said.

I said: "Two masters, I am the bitch under your feet!" After hearing this, they all laughed and bent over: "The more I talk about it, the more bitchy I am. It seems to be even meaner than a dog."

I said: "The two masters are too noble, how can I not be cheap?" My words made them laugh again.

I said: "Two masters, is it enough for me to kowtow 100 times to each of you?" Junzi said: "Kowtow, you bitch!" I kowtowed to the two beautiful girls reverently. I have never been so pious to Guanyin Bodhisattva.

When I kowtow to two beautiful girls, I do not kowtow to one before the other, but kowtow crosswise. Finally, I kowtowed 200 times to the two beautiful hosts.

Junko: "Bitch, what's your name?" I said: "To tell the master, my name is Aqiang." Victoria: "It's still Aqiang. Not strong at all!" I said: "I have the courage to kowtow to the two masters, but I'm not strong enough?" The two beauties laughed again.

Junko: "Bitch, what else do you want to do?" I said, "Bitch, you want to lick the shoes of the two owners like a dog." When they heard that I wanted to lick their shoes, the two beauties laughed again.

Victoria: "That bitch is getting more and more mean." Junko: "That's right, I really don't know why he is so mean." Both Junko and Master Victoria were wearing canvas shoes.

I first knelt at Junko's feet, stuck out my butt and licked her canvas shoes. After licking Master Junko’s canvas shoes, I licked Master Victoria’s canvas shoes. At this time, they also enter the role. When I licked Master Junko's canvas shoes, Master Victoria stepped on my head with one foot; when I licked Master Victoria's shoes, Master Junko stepped on my head.

After I finished licking their shoes, they stepped on me and played with them. At this time, it started to rain outside, and I thought it would be very beautiful to look at the creek in the rain from the platform. However, I couldn't see because Master Junko was standing in front of me, and I could only see Master Junko's soles. While Master Junko had her feet on my face, Master Victoria had one foot on my chest and the other on my belly.

What I didn't expect was that they actually stood on top of me and danced. Moreover, the two of them kept switching places. One time, Junko would step on my face, and the other time, Victoria would step on my face. I was stepped on by them in great pain, and I endured it, but at the same time I felt very stimulated.

When they got off my body, I felt like their shoe prints were all over my face. After that, Junko sat on the side chair of the platform, one leg crossed over the other, her feet stretched forward, and she motioned to me. I thought she asked me to lick her shoes, but I guessed wrongly. She asked me to take off her shoes with my mouth.

I quickly crawled under Junko's feet and took off her shoes with my mouth. As soon as I took off Junko's master's shoes, Victoria gave me a signal, and I quickly climbed over to take off Master Victoria's canvas shoes.

After I took off Victoria's shoes with my mouth, she pushed my head down so that my mouth entered her shoes. She rubbed my head with her feet wearing white cotton socks. After Master Victoria played with me like this for a while, I crawled to Master Junko's feet again and accepted the same play from her.

After that, Junko ordered me to take off her socks with my mouth. Socks are much easier to take off than shoes. I bit the top of Junko's master's sock, pulled it down hard, and put it in my mouth. Then I took off the other white cotton sock for her and put it in my mouth. Since she was wearing short socks, my mouth was not too full to hold her socks in my mouth. After taking off Master Junko's socks, without waiting for Master Victoria's signal, I crawled to her feet and took off her black stockings in the same way. I was about to put it into my mouth, but Junko picked up the sock and put it on my head. In this way, with Junko's black stockings on my head and Victoria's white cotton stockings in my mouth, I knelt at their feet. Then, Victoria put her two canvas shoes on my shoulders, Junko put one of her canvas shoes on my head, and inserted the toe of the other canvas shoe into my mouth.

They looked at me playfully and said insulting words to me.

After that, they asked me to take the socks out of my mouth. They asked me: "Who is beautiful? You can only say one." I was hesitating when Master Junko slapped me in the face, and then Master Victoria slapped me in the face again. In this case, there was no choice but to say it casually. I said: "Master Junko is beautiful." Master Junko was very happy, but Master Victoria gave me several crisp slaps in succession. I quickly changed my story and said that Master Victoria was beautiful, but Master Junko slapped me in the face a few times. In this way, taking turns, I was slapped no less than a hundred times by the two beautiful hosts.

After they had enough fun, I said: "Master, if I said something bad, just punish me by licking your feet." Junko: "Bitch, you have a beautiful idea, are you worthy of licking our feet?"

I said: "Of course I am not worthy of licking the feet of the two masters, but I ask the two masters to be extra gracious for the sake of my loyalty. Being able to lick the feet of the two masters is the greatest honor and the greatest happiness in my life." Maybe my sweet words were very useful to them, and they let me lick their feet. Their feet are also very beautiful. When I licked their feet, I didn't lick them one by one, but crossed and licked their feet at the same time, which was more exciting and enjoyable. After I sucked Master Junko's big toe, I immediately sucked Master Victoria's big toe; I licked and played with Master Junko's toes, and immediately licked the space between Master Victoria's toes... In short, licking the feet of two beautiful girls at the same time is more comfortable than licking the feet of one beautiful girl alone.

After licking the feet of the two beautiful owners, at their command, I lay down on the floor and they stood on me barefoot and continued dancing. It felt better than before because now they were barefoot. After they had enough fun, I crawled around under their crotches. After that, they played with me in various ways.

The rain gradually became quieter, and people began to come over. Their toying with me has come to an end for the time being. I exchanged phone numbers with them.

In this way, in a short period of time, I was played by beautiful women repeatedly. In fact, I was begging the beautiful woman to play with me, and then my servility inspired the beautiful woman's desire to play with me.

One afternoon a week later, I received two text messages one after another, one from a white-collar beauty and another from Junko. They both asked me to go to their place on Saturday afternoon and let them play. I want to go to them all, and I must go, but I can only go to one. Who should I go to? I couldn't make up my mind for a long time.

After I finished telling my story, they were all very excited. Ah Qiang said, "Ah Wei, you are so lucky to have encountered so many good things!" I said, "There are so many beautiful girls. When I see beautiful girls in the future, as long as the venue allows, I will kneel at their feet and kowtow and lick their shoes."

Aqiang: "Okay, you're right. I'm going to set up a foot fetish club, but the name shouldn't be too conspicuous. It's called the Subculture Research Association. The six people in our dormitory are all members. We also need to develop other people. The most important thing is to develop girls, especially beautiful girls. We invited Teacher Yin to give us a lecture and hired him to be the consultant of our club." We all agreed...

The next day, which was Sunday, Zhiqiu took me to her house to play. Her parents happened to be abroad recently. I was lying on Zhiqiu's bed, and Zhiqiu was sitting on my lap, playing with my face with her feet. I told her another story about another girls' dormitory. The first story is called "My Story with Four Beautiful Girls".

My story with four beautiful girls

one

I am a college student from a prestigious university. I am handsome, lively, versatile, and have a good family background, so I have always been the prince charming in the eyes of girls. After entering college, many girls showed their affection to me. I am quite passionate and can be called lustful. Therefore, in the first two years of college, I almost had a girlfriend every month.

Su Qi is my twentieth girlfriend after entering college. She is as beautiful as the previous girlfriends. She was one year behind me and not in the same college. Because I was the president of the student union of my college, I went to her college to participate in a party. I met her at the dance. Soon she became my girlfriend. I found that Su Qi was really nice, so I planned to spend more time with Su Qi.

Wang Yan, Li Xuan, and Feng Jia, who share the dormitory with Su Qi, are all beauties. Their dormitory is really full of beauties. In the process of contacting them, I found that Feng Jia and Li Xuan also liked me. However, because Su Qi got there first, they were a little disappointed, but they still took action.

One day, I received a call from Feng Jia, and she invited me to have coffee at a coffee shop outside the school. After we met, she told me straightforwardly that she liked me and hoped I would consider it.

I don’t plan to break up with Su Qi yet, so I just said that Su Qi is my current girlfriend and you are roommates. Why do you say that?

Feng Jia: I can't control myself, I just like you anyway. I know Su Qi is your girlfriend, but I still think...I said: How is this possible? You have to face reality! Feng Jia: I can’t be your girlfriend, but I can be your lover.

Feng Jia’s words made me very excited. It used to be that they would change each other every month, but now I have two beauties at the same time.

I said hypocritically: "Don't you feel aggrieved by this?" Feng Jia: "No! I do!" I said: "Okay, then you can be my lover." In this way, Feng Jia became my lover.

A few days later, I received another text message from Li Xuan. She invited me to the island in the middle of the lake at school and told me that she liked me.

I said: My friend is Su Qi, you know this! Li Xuan: I know, but I still want to be with you.

I was silent for a while.

Li Xuan: "Either..., or..., I can't be your girlfriend, but I can be your slave girl! I was surprised and happy. I was surprised that she actually wanted to be my slave girl, and I was happy that there was a beautiful woman who wanted to be my slave girl."

I was deliberately reserved: "How do you want to be my slave girl? Li Xuan: "I will listen to you in everything. What do you want me to do?" "I said: "You are so good, you can be my slave girl! Li Xuan said excitedly: "Thank you, master!" "In this way, Li Xuan became my slave girl.

Su Qi became my girlfriend, Feng Jia became my lover, and Li Xuan became my slave girl. I had a sudden thought: What should I make Wang Yan mine? But I can’t figure out what else it could be besides a girlfriend, a lover, and a slave girl.

One day not long after, I passed by the entrance of the library, and Wang Yan was coming out of it. As I said hello to her, I thought about what she would become to me. With a smile on her face, Wang Yan said to me: "Handsome guy, I want to make a bet with you, do you dare? "I thought: What is there to be afraid of? So I said: "Beauty, what kind of bet are you making? "

Wang Yan: “Bet on the number of people who will come out of the library door in 10 minutes? Entry of ten persons is allowed. Are you guessing, or am I guessing? "

I thought, how can the number of people entering and leaving the library be fixed? How can I guess? So I said to her: "It's up to you to guess. "

Wang Yan smiled and said: "Okay, let me guess. I have agreed in advance that if I guess right, you will be my slave; if I guess wrong, I will be your slave. "

Wang Yan's words made me suddenly think of the question of what Wang Yan would become to me. If she guesses wrong, she will become my slave girl; but if she guesses right, I will become her slave. I became her slave, so what is she to me? hostess! Ah, it turns out there is another relationship: she is my mistress. However, I am a man who doesn’t want to be a slave to a girl. She is more like a slave to me. So, I hope she guesses wrong. I think if it is so difficult to guess, she will probably guess wrong. Oh, did she want to be my slave and she was too embarrassed to directly say that she did it on purpose? Thinking of this, I couldn't help but laugh.

I said, "Okay, let's start from now on." She said, "Okay, now it's eleven fifty-five and it will end at twelve fifteen. I guess there are 20." She and I stood at the door of the library and stared at the people coming out of the library.

10 minutes passed, and 22 people came out.

Wang Yan's eyebrows were filled with excitement: "How about it, handsome guy, you lose."

I was very depressed that I was defeated by a girl. I was unwilling to give in and asked her: "How did you guess it?"

Wang Yan: "Today, Saturday, there are only two reading rooms open. I just came out of these two reading rooms. It is estimated that there are about 20 people. The library closes at twelve o'clock, so they all have to come out. How about it, handsome guy, are you convinced?" I said: "I have been fooled by you!" Wang Yan: "What do you think? Deny it?" I said, "A man's words are hard to follow. Just do it!" Wang Yan: "From now on, you must call me the master and call yourself a slave." I said, "A slave is a slave, why are you still a slave?" Wang Yan: "You dare not listen to the master?"

I said: "Okay, I understand." Wang Yan: "You still call yourself me?" I quickly corrected: "Master, you bitch knows!"

Wang Yan was very happy and patted my face with her hand to show her praise. She then said to me: "You come with me to the park to play in the afternoon." I said: "Yes, Master!" I didn't think so, but I didn't expect that I would actually become her slave.

In the afternoon, I went to the park with her. This park is very fun. There is a big lake inside. We rented a battery boat and played in the lake.

She drove the battery boat and I sat on the other side of her. Wait until the boat reaches a place in the middle of the water where there are few people. She stopped the boat.

"Slave, take off my shoes!" She put the canvas shoes in front of my mouth.

I said, "Don't you know how to take it off yourself?" As soon as I finished speaking, she gave me a few crisp slaps. "Bitch slave, have you forgotten your identity?" I thought, yes, now I am her slave and can only listen to her. So, I prepared to untie her shoelaces with my hands.

Wang Yan: "Slave, remember, you must take off my shoes with your mouth from now on, do you hear me?" Ah! She actually asked me to take off her shoes with my mouth. How can a dignified man suffer such humiliation! I said, "You've gone too far." As soon as she finished speaking, she gave me a few more crisp slaps.

Wang Yan: "You are so mean, you won't listen unless I beat you! Take off your clothes!"

I had no choice but to drag one of her feet with my hand, then bite her shoelace with my teeth and pull it open. Then, I tried to pull the heel of her shoe with my mouth, fiddled with it a few times, and took off her shoe with my mouth.

Wang Yan looked happy: "You bitch slave is really talented. The first time you took off a shoe with your mouth, you took off the shoe so smoothly. Keep working hard and take off the other one."

I was actually a little excited when I received her praise. I thought, what did I do? A macho man actually got excited after being praised for taking off a girl's shoes with his mouth.

I held up her other foot with my hand and took off her other shoe with my mouth in the same manner.

"Get down" Wang Yan ordered!

"Master, why do you want this slave to lie down?" I asked, and the answer was a few crisp slaps. "You bitch, you really deserve a spanking! Get down when I tell you to!" I was afraid that she would hit me again, so I lay down on the bottom of the boat. This boat was for six people, so I could just lie down. My face was right between her shoes.

"Slave, put your mouth inside my shoe!"

God, this Wang Yan is so good at playing tricks on people! I was reluctant, so Wang Yan stepped on my head hard with her feet wearing cotton socks.

I had no choice but to put my mouth into one of her shoes.

Wang Yan laughed and rubbed my head with her feet. "Bitch slave, lick my insoles! If I find that the insoles are not wet later, you will be punished!"

In order not to be slapped by her again, I decided to do whatever she asked me to do from now on, regardless of whether it was humiliating or not.

I licked her insole with my mouth. After about a minute, she asked me to put my mouth into her other shoe and lick the other insole.

After a minute she removed her foot from my head and brought it back to my mouth. "Slave, take off my socks."

This time I had experience and knew that I had to take off her socks with my mouth. I looked at her cotton socks and found that they were quite loose. So, I bit the tip of her socks with my mouth and pulled down hard. It was easy to take off one cotton sock. Then I took off her other cotton sock with my mouth.

Wang Yan said to me with a wicked smile: "Slave, where should I put my socks?" I thought for a while and said: "Master, the socks should be put in your shoes." Wang Yan: "No! Think about it again. Kneel up!" I knelt straight at her feet.

She continued: "If you make a mistake, I will slap you ten times! Think for a minute each time!" I thought about it and said, "Master, put your socks on the seat."

"Papapapapapapapapapapapap" She gave me ten crisp slaps in a row.

I continued: "Master, socks should be put in your schoolbag."

"Papapapapapapapapapapapap" She gave me ten more crisp slaps.

"Master, socks should be put in a plastic bag!" She gave me ten more crisp slaps. My face feels a little numb.

I really didn't know what to do, so I knelt down and kowtowed to her, regardless of a man's sense of shame. A grown man knelt at the feet of a little girl and kowtowed.

I kowtowed to her ten times in a row and begged: "Master, this slave is too stupid. Please tell me clearly." Wang Yan: "You stupid slave. Open your mouth." I opened my mouth obediently, and Wang Yan, with eyes full of joy, slowly stuffed two socks into my mouth one after another.

It turns out that the correct answer is: Wang Yan's cotton socks should be placed in my mouth.

I really convinced her, it was torture to death.

Her cotton socks made my cheeks bulge, and she couldn't stop laughing after seeing it.

"Slave, please taste my socks and see what they taste like?" This Wang Yan actually let me taste the taste of her socks! At this point, I could only do what she said mechanically.

"Slave, taste it like you taste red wine! I'll give you five minutes! If you say something wrong then, you'll still be waiting for a slap!" I had to concentrate on tasting her socks. Her socks didn't stink, but had a refreshing fragrance.

After five points, she asked me to take out the socks. She asked: "Slave, what do my socks smell like?" I said flatteringly: "Master, your socks are very fragrant and feel better than chewing gum in my mouth." After hearing my words, she smiled and bent over, "You are such a cheap slave!" When she kept laughing, in order to please her, I kowtowed to her again.

She put her foot on my head, then moved to my mouth, lifted my chin with her foot, "Slave, do you want to lick my tender feet?"

Her feet were right in front of me. What beautiful feet! White and tender! smooth! exquisite! full! What do you call these feet? Yuzu? Tender feet? Pink feet? Show your feet? Slender feet? I didn't expect that not only was she so beautiful, but her feet were also so beautiful. At this moment, she was conquered from the bottom of my heart. I no longer feel humiliated by being played with by her, but instead feel happy and happy.

I said excitedly: "Master, I want to lick your feet." Wang Yan: "If you want to lick it, kowtow and beg for it!" I kowtowed ten times to Wang Yan's feet reverently.

"Bitch slave, lick it."

I knelt on the boat excitedly, held up Wang Yan's feet with my hands, and instinctively took her big toe into my mouth and sucked it back and forth, wanting to bite it off.

"Bitch slave, you have to lick every toe, and you have to lick between the toes!" Wang Yan said.

I took her toes in my mouth and said vaguely: "Yes, Master."

I took Wang Yan's big toe in my mouth and kept sucking it, reluctant to let it out. After a while, Wang Yan said to me: "Other toes!"

I reluctantly stuck out the big toe, and then went to suck her other toes. I took each of those toes in my mouth and sucked them, it felt so good.

"Bitch slave, get between your toes!" Wang Yan ordered.

I inserted my tongue into the gap between Wang Yan's toes and rubbed it back and forth inside.

Wang Yan kept laughing, "You are such a bitch! The soles and soles of your feet!" Under Wang Yan's command, I licked her soles, soles, heels, tops, and ankles.

Wang Yan: "Just lick this foot here, then lick the other foot." I licked this foot again like the foot on the anus.

Wang Yan sat on the bow of the boat and put her feet into the lake. "Bitch, you licked my feet dirty."

I said, "It's all the slave's fault. The slave is only qualified to lick your shoes. It's Master who allowed me to lick your feet. Master is so kind to this slave." Wang Yan: "You bitch, you have a sweet mouth." I said, "Master, your feet are sweet, and my mouth is also sweet." My words made Wang Yan laugh, "You bitch, you are so funny!"

"Woof woof woof woof" In order to further please her, I barked like a dog. Wang Yan laughed even harder.

I said: "Master, it is my honor to be your slave!" Wang Yan: "This slave is very enlightened, yes, you can continue to be a slave." I kowtowed to Wang Yan and said, "Thank you, Master, for the compliment!" Wang Yan had a bad smile on her face: "What will happen to Su Qi if she knows that you have become my slave? Hehe." I said, "Master, please don't tell her! "Wang Yan: "I just want to tell her. Hehe" I kowtowed to Wang Yan: "Please, Master." Wang Yan: "Let's go back now, put on my shoes." I said, "Master, please put the socks on for you first." Wang Yan: "I'll give you the socks. You can put them in your mouth."

I put on Wang Yan's shoes with my mouth. Putting on shoes is much more troublesome than taking them off, and it takes a lot of effort to put them on. Finally I had to beg her to allow me to penetrate her with my hands. Maybe she agreed to my request when she saw how good I was.

After putting on her shoes, she took her socks and stuffed them into my mouth, "You are not allowed to take them out without my order." I held her socks in my mouth and said vaguely, "Yes, Master."

After leaving the park, I wanted to take it out because there were too many people outside, but I didn't dare to take it out without her permission. Just like that, I got on the bus with her with her socks in my mouth. There were a lot of people inside, so we could only stand. The two young girls next to me saw my bulging cheeks and looked at me curiously. I couldn't wait to get off the bus right away.

After sitting in the car for 15 minutes, we finally got off.

"Okay, take it out," she said to me with a smile.

I quickly took her socks out of her mouth, folded them and put them in my pocket.

"You have to be there whenever I'm called."

"Yes, Master!"

two

At nine o'clock the next morning, I received a call from Wang Yan. She was quite proud on the other end of the phone. She said, "The three of them went shopping and won't come back until this afternoon. Come over and let me play around." Su Qi didn't tell me that she was going shopping. Was it a temporary decision? I didn't have time to ask her.

How dare I disobey, besides, I also like being played with by her. I always thought it felt good to play with a girl before, but now it seems that being played by a beautiful woman feels even better. I regret that I only played with girls before, instead of being played with by those beautiful girls. Physical pleasure is not as exciting, lasting and real as the pleasure of kneeling at the feet of a beautiful woman, kowtow and licking her shoes. Compared with the happiness brought by kneeling at the feet of a beautiful woman, kowtow and licking her shoes, the happiness brought by having sex with a beautiful woman is really nothing.

I found that this is not only the case for me, but also for most men. They also want to pursue sexual intercourse with beautiful women. I think this may be the result of media misinformation. Nowadays, the overwhelming information from various entertainment media is constantly stimulating people's lust, leading men to mislead that this is the best. As a result, many men's sexual desires are extremely expanded, although the desires of the vast majority of them are not well satisfied. I can tell other men now: Stop pursuing lust, and be slaves to beauties. Go kneel at the feet of beauties and lick their shoes, taste their socks in your mouth, drink their foot-washing water, and be led by them to crawl. This is where the happiness and joy of our men lies. My experience fully proves this. Kneeling at the feet of a beautiful woman, kowtow and lick her shoes, is the greatest happiness for a man. Moreover, kneeling at the feet of a beautiful woman, kowtow and licking her shoes, is much more elegant than physical pleasure. Like my former girlfriend who pursued the satisfaction of lust and kept changing girlfriends, what's the difference between that and a male dog? I decided not to do it in the future, and I also advise other men not to rush to be this male dog.

I quickly arrived at their dormitory. As expected, only Wang Yan was there. I closed the dormitory door, then consciously knelt down, crawled to Wang Yan's feet, and kowtowed to her obediently.

After knocking for a while, Wang Yan asked me to stop. She lifted my chin with her foot and threw the slippers aside.

"Slave, go and pick up Master's shoes." I kowtowed to Wang Yan and said, "Yes, Master." Then I crawled over and picked up Wang Yan's slippers.

When I came back with her shoe in my mouth and put it on her with my mouth, she threw the other shoe out. I crawled over and picked it up again.

In this way, after a lot of back and forth, Wang Yan stopped.

"Slave, lie down on the ground and use it as a stepping stone for me!"

I was lying on the ground, and Wang Yan stepped on my face with her feet, rubbing it wantonly. From time to time, he would pinch my nose and tongue with his toes, or put his feet into my mouth, with nearly half of his feet inside.

After playing for a while, Wang Yan said that her feet were stained by my saliva and asked me to bring her foot washing water to wash them. I brought her foot-washing water, then knelt at her feet and washed her feet. Because you have to use your mouth to take off your shoes and socks, you also need to use your mouth to wash your feet. I knelt down and stuck my head into her footbath. He took a mouthful of water and poured it on her feet. Then he took another mouthful of water and poured it on her feet. He only heard her giggling from above.

After a while, she suddenly raised her foot and stepped on my face into the footbath. "You bitch, drink my foot-washing water, or I won't let you out."

I tamely drank her foot-washing water. At this moment, I suddenly heard the sound of the door opening. I was about to lift my head out, but Wang Yan stepped on me in the foot-washing water. "Slave, please drink your foot water."

Her head was stepped on by her in the foot-washing water and I couldn't struggle out. I had no choice but to continue drinking her foot-washing water, and I didn't care so much anymore.

Li Xuan came in alone. She was not with Su Qi and Feng Jia. What was going on?

Li Xuan was surprised to see someone kneeling on the ground, his face being stepped into the footbath by Wang Yan's feet. She asked: "Wang, Wang Yan, what's going on?"

Wang Yan smiled and said naturally and proudly: "Guess who the man at my feet is?"

Li Xuan took a closer look. Since she is my female slave, she is relatively familiar with me. She couldn't believe her eyes and fell down on the bed.

"Have you figured out who it is?" Wang Yan asked.

Li Xuan was very angry when she saw her master being played with by Wang Yan, who was in the same dormitory, and said: "Wang Yan, you have gone too far. Let him get up quickly."

Wang Yan was a little surprised by Li Xuan's attitude. "What's wrong, he's not your boyfriend, why are you so excited?" Of course Li Xuan couldn't say that she was my slave girl, so she said, "It's wrong for you to do this. Su Qi will have a falling out with you if she sees it."

Wang Yan: "I'm not afraid, I just want her to see it. This is more interesting, hehe." After saying that, Wang Yan raised her feet, and I raised my face and took a big breath. But then she stepped into the foot-washing water.

At this time, the sound of the door was heard again, and Feng Jia came back. She also came back alone, why were they not together, and they didn't come back in the afternoon. Could it be that Wang Yan said that they went shopping together and came back in the afternoon just to set up a trap? Feng Jia was shocked at first when he saw this scene. When he found out it was me, he was very angry and angrily asked me to get up.

Wang Yan was still unmoved, rubbing my hair with her feet, and said slowly: "He asked for this on his own initiative. If you don't believe me, ask him." After saying that, I raised my feet, and I raised my face from her foot-washing water and took a few breaths.

It seems that I have lost a lot of face today. Both my slave girl and my lover saw me kneeling at Wang Yan's feet, her face being stepped into the foot washing water and drinking her foot washing water. I couldn't wait to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it. But now that the situation has come to an end, shame is of no use. I gritted my teeth and made up my mind that I might as well fight this slave to the end. Even if I lose a slave girl, a lover, and a girlfriend, I can't lose Wang Yan as the heroine.

So, I said to them calmly: "Master Wang Yan is right, I took the initiative to ask to drink her foot-washing water. I am now her slave. I not only drank her foot-washing water, but also kowtowed and licked her shoes." My words shocked them greatly. They stood there speechless for a long time.

In order to reverse the embarrassing situation, I said: "What's all the fuss about? Li Xuan, you are still my slave girl, and Feng Jia, aren't you still my lover?"

As soon as I said this, the three girls were surprised. They don't even know that other people have such a relationship with me.

After hearing this, Wang Yan became more calm. Later I learned that at this time, she had already had the idea of ​​turning Li Xuan and Feng Jia into her female slaves.

The most embarrassing thing was Li Xuan. It was fine that Feng Jia was my lover. When other girls found out about her being my slave, she blushed.

Wang Yan took advantage of the situation and said, "Xuanxuan, there is nothing to be ashamed of. Being a master and being a slave are both human hobbies. Each has its own merits. It's no big deal." Li Xuan was relieved after hearing Wang Yan's words and looked at her gratefully.

Wang Yan's eyebrows were filled with excitement: "Xuanxuan, do you want to be my slave? Your master has become my slave now, so you should also become my slave. Of course, I won't force you, you decide for yourself."

In this case, Li Xuan can only maintain a consistent psychological logic by being Wang Yan's slave, otherwise he will fall into inner conflict. Wang Yan knows how to control people too well.

There was only a minute of silence, and then Li Xuan knelt at Wang Yan's feet with a thump. While kowtowing to her, she said: "Master, I am your slave. I am at your disposal."

Wang Yan was very proud and giggled non-stop. Then, she said, "Xuanxuan is so good, I'll give you the rest of the foot-washing water." At this time, Li Xuan was completely impressed by Wang Yan. She kowtowed to Wang Yan, "Thank you, Master." Then she buried her face in Wang Yan's foot-washing water and drank it. Wang Yan put her foot on her hair and rubbed it carelessly.

Feng Jia was even more shocked when she saw Li Xuan obediently being Wang Yan's slave. A man was just Wang Yan's slave, but now even girls are her slaves.

Wang Yan saw the change in Feng Jia's heart and proudly said to Feng Jia: "Jiajia, Xuanxuan has become my slave. Do you want to be my slave?" Feng Jia: "Why do you want me to be your slave? Why don't you be my slave?"

Wang Yan: "Who among us is the master and who is the slave is destined by God. You see, both of them have become my slaves now. Qiqi will definitely become my slave when she comes back. This is the general trend, and you will be isolated by then. If you can't stand the isolation, you will beg to be me. But being my slave at that time is very different from being my slave now. If you are then, you will be the lowest-ranked slave, and you will be the highest-ranked slave, and they will all be under your control."

Wang Yan's words moved Feng Jia. Feng Jia knelt at Wang Yan's feet with a thump: "Master, I am willing to be your slave." After saying that, he kept kowtowing to Wang Yan.

Wang Yan was very excited to see Li Xuan and Feng Jia kneeling at her feet and professing their submission in just a short time! She said to Feng Jia: "Xuanxuan drank the foot-washing water, so I will reward you with licking my shoes. They are all on the shoe rack, so you can crawl over and lick them."

It can be seen that Feng Jia was a little reluctant, but he had already knelt down and professed his vassal, so he had no choice but to crawl over and lick Wang Yan's shoes.

Wang Yan: "Jiajia, you have to lick them well! A few pairs of shoes are enough for you to lick them for a while."

Here Li Xuan finished drinking Wang Yan's foot washing water. Wang Yan said to her: "Xuanxuan, there is a pair of shoes under my bed with a sock inside. Climb over and take out the sock, put it in your mouth and taste it, and kowtow to me while you taste it.

Li Xuan obediently crawled under Wang Yan's bed, took out a pair of white cotton socks from her sneakers, and put them into her mouth, but there was still a sock tip outside. Seeing this situation makes my blood boil.

I knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Wang Yan: "Master, they all have missions, so what do you mean, slave? "Wang Yan: "You..."

Before Wang Yan finished speaking, Su Qi opened the door and came in...

three

Su Qi was stunned by the scene in front of her: her prince charming was kneeling at Wang Yan's feet, Li Xuan was kowtowing to Wang Yan, and Feng Jia was licking Wang Yan's sandals.

Suki shouted: “Are you all crazy? Wang Yan said leisurely: "They are not crazy, they are all my slaves now." Su Qi walked up to me and wanted to pull me up. She said, "What are you doing?" "But I didn't dare to get up without Wang Yan's order. So I said to her, "Qiqi, I am now the slave of Master Wang Yan, and I don't dare to get up without her order." "

"Papa" Su Qi gave me two crisp slaps, "You bitch, I didn't expect you to be such a bitch. Wang Yan: "Your Prince Charming was kneeling on the ground drinking my foot-washing water just now!" "

After hearing this, Su Qi became even more angry and kicked me directly, knocking me to the ground. Then, he sat down on his bed angrily.

Wang Yan: "Su Qi, they are all my slaves now, do you want to? "Su Qi:" Bah! I also want you to be my slave! Wang Yan: "Su Qi, there can only be one queen in a dormitory, and the rest can only be her slaves." Su Qi: "It just so happens that you will be my slave?" The two bitches also joined me as my slaves. "

Wang Yan: "Who among us will be the master and who will be the slave is not decided by ourselves, but has been predestined by God. God has already destined you to be my slave when you are born. Well, there are five people in the dormitory now, let's take a vote! Do you dare? Su Qi: "What's there to be afraid of?" Wang Yan: "Okay, raise your hand if you would like Su Qi to be my slave!" "Li Xuan, Feng Jia and Wang Yan all raised their hands.

I didn't raise my hand. Although this is Wang Yan who I surrender to, Su Qi is my girlfriend after all. So, I'm going to stay neutral.

Wang Yan added: "Those who want me to be Su Qi's slave raise their hands. "Only Su Qi raised her hand.

Wang Yan: "Su Qi, the situation has been decided. You must be my slave now, otherwise there will be no place for you in this dormitory in the future. "Suki: "I won't be your slave no matter what. "After that, he slammed the door and left.

Su Qi did not go far, she went to the dormitory opposite.

Half an hour later, Su Qi came over with Sun Juan from the opposite dormitory. Su Qi: "I have an announcement for you: Since Wang Yan does not allow me to be in this dormitory, I will move to another dormitory. Sun Juan and I have discussed it. If Sun Juan wants to be your slave, let her live here. I moved to her dormitory. How about it, Queen Wang Yan, I don’t have to be your slave now. Just wait and see. "

Then, Su Qi said to me: "You bitch, we break up from today, but you still have to help me move my things. If you want to be my slave, I will still consider it. I felt sorry for Su Qi, so I quickly said: "Okay Qiqi, I will help you move your things." "

Here Sun Juan plopped down and knelt at Wang Yan's feet: "Grandma, I beg to be your slave, grandma, please grant me permission. "

Wang Yan lifted Sun Juan's chin with her foot, and then said to her: "Kowtow to me, and when I am satisfied, I will accept you. "

"Thank you grandma! "Sun Juan kowtowed to Wang Yan excitedly.

The reason why Su Qi moved to the opposite dormitory was because the mediocre girls in the opposite dormitory admired the beautiful girls in her original dormitory and wanted to be their slaves. These girls also admired different people the most: Sun Juan admired Wang Yan the most, so she happily agreed to change dormitories with Su Qi to serve Wang Yan; Ma Mei admired Su Qi the most, Wei Hui admired Feng Jia the most, and Shen Feng admired Li Xuan the most. When they were in the dormitory, what they talked about most was not the boys or their clothes and cosmetics, but the four beautiful girls across from them. They had discussed whether to form a master-slave dormitory with the dormitory opposite and collectively be their slaves. However, they were always embarrassed to speak. In addition, it is not convenient to be a slave if they are not in the same dormitory. Therefore, during their freshman year, their wishes never came true. But in daily life, he was respectful to the four beautiful girls in the opposite dormitory.

Now, Li Xuan and Feng Jia have become Wang Yan's slaves, much to their disappointment. At this time, Su Qi moved into their dormitory again. Suki naturally became their queen. Ma Mei also gave up her good position to Su Qi.

After finishing cleaning up, Ma Mei, Wei Hui, and Shen Feng all knelt at Su Qi's feet and kowtowed. Su Qi looked at the three girls kneeling at her feet and kowtowed, feeling very accomplished.

"Ma Mei, you crawl to the shoe rack and lick my shoes! Wei Hui, you get under the bed and taste my socks! Shen Feng, you kneel at my feet and wash my feet!"

Su Qi gave an order, and Ma Mei tamely crawled to Su Qi's shoe rack and licked her shoes one by one. Wei Hui got under Su Qi's bed and tasted her cotton socks and black stockings. Shen Feng brought foot washing water and knelt at Su Qi's feet to wash her feet with his mouth.

Suki was very excited watching them surrender to her like dogs.

When going to bed at night, Su Qi said: "I have a plan to make Wang Yan my slave. You must help me realize this wish." Ma Mei, Wei Hui, and Shen Feng said together: "Slaves swear to help the master realize his wish!"

Su Qi: "To deal with Wang Yan, the most important thing is to disintegrate them from within. Now Sun Juan is completely devoted to Wang Yan, and Li Xuan is also more surrendered to Wang Yan. To open up the situation, we have to start with Feng Jia. We have to find a way to win over Feng Jia and make her our undercover agent and eyeliner." Ma Mei, Wei Hui, and Shen Feng said together: "What the master said is great, what should we do?"

Su Qi: "According to what my ex-boyfriend told me, Feng Jia was once his lover. I originally planned to use him to win over Feng Jia, but this bitch wants to remain neutral between me and Wang Yan. He can't count on it. It depends on you. You saw her kowtow and lick her shoes without anyone else present, arousing her master's desire, so that she felt unbearable to continue to be Wang Yan's slave. At this time, her rebellion against Wang Yan began.

Ma Mei, Wei Hui and Shen Feng said with great admiration: "Master, you are so wise. "

The next day, Wei Hui followed Feng Jia and saw Feng Jia going to Zhuyuan, so she followed him there. It's very quiet in the bamboo garden.

After Wei Hui entered, she pretended to be strolling around and unexpectedly met Feng Jia. Feng Jia saw Wei Hui: "Wei Hui, you are also walking here. "

Suddenly, Wei Hui knelt at Feng Jia's feet with a thump and kowtowed to her repeatedly. Feng Jia was a little surprised: "Wei Hui, what do you want to do? "

Wei Hui: "This slave has always worshiped you, Master, and has always wanted to be your slave. Today I happened to meet you, and I asked to be your slave. "Feng Jia was pleasantly surprised. She didn't expect anyone to be a slave to herself, Wang Yan's female slave, which gave her a strong sense of accomplishment.

Wei Hui kowtowed to Feng Jia 10 times, and then licked Feng Jia's canvas shoes. When Feng Jia saw Wei Hui kowtow and lick her shoes, she also had the urge to become a queen. But suddenly she remembered that she was Wang Yan's slave girl.

Feng Jia: "Slave, you know that I am still Wang Yan's slave. Wei Hui: "I know, Master." Just because you are Wang Yan's slave does not prevent me from being your slave! Feng Jia: "If Wang Yan knew about it, she would blame me." "

Wei Hui: "Just take me to see her and tell her that you have acquired another slave for her. But in this case, I am no longer your slave, but her slave. Feng Jia: "Yes..." Wei Hui: "Master, why do you need to be Wang Yan's slave?" Are you no worse looking than her? Feng Jia: "Wang Yan has the aura of a queen. I dare not disobey her now." "

Wei Hui: "If you don't listen, what can she do to you? I hope you will no longer be Wang Yan’s slave from now on, but be my master. "

Wei Hui's words moved Feng Jia. Yes, why do I have to be Wang Yan’s slave? You can become a queen yourself. Yes, go back and announce to Wang Yan that you will no longer be her slave.

Feng Jia took Wei Hui back to the dormitory and wanted to announce the decision to Wang Yan, but when she saw Wang Yan, her momentum dropped by half and she couldn't say anything.

Wei Hui saw that Feng Jia didn't dare to say anything, so she made her own decision without her consent: "Wang Yan, Feng Jia will no longer be your slave girl, she is now my master. "Wang Yan was a little surprised and turned her eyes to Feng Jia. Feng Jia didn't dare to meet Wang Yan's eyes and lowered her head.

Wang Yan: "Feng Jia, is that what happened? "Feng Jia couldn't bear it anymore. She knelt down at Wang Yan's feet with a thump, put her mouth on Wang Yan's feet and licked them.

Wang Yan raised Feng Jia's chin with her toes: "Tell me what's going on. "

Feng Jia: "Master, Wei Hui instigated me not to be your slave, but I refused. She refused to give up, so she followed me. Master, slave Feng Jia swears to be your slave forever. Wang Yan: "Jiajia, I believe in your loyalty." "Feng Jia kowtowed to Wang Yan gratefully, and then licked Wang Yan's toes.

Wang Yan: "Li Xuan, Sun Juan, let this bitch Wei Hui kneel down for me! "Li Xuan and Sun Juan stepped on Wei Hui's hind legs, and Wei Hui knelt at Wang Yan's feet.

Wang Yan said to Feng Jia: "Good boy, go to the shoe rack and lick my sandals, which I just wore. "Feng Jia kowtowed to Wang Yan, then climbed to the shoe rack and licked Wang Yan's sandals.

Wei Hui was twisted by Li Xuan and Sun Juan and knelt at Wang Yan's feet. Wang Yan worked on Wei Hui's face from left to right.

Scored dozens of slaps. Wei Hui just screamed at first, but the more she screamed, the harder the beatings got, and then she didn't dare to scream anymore.

"Bitch, why did you encourage Feng Jia to betray me? Was he ordered by someone? "Wei Hui was beaten so hard that she covered her head and said everything.

Wang Yan was very angry after hearing this, kicked Wei Hui to the ground, and said angrily: "I must make Su Qi kneel at my feet, kowtow and lick my shoes. "Li Xuan and Sun Juan also scolded Su Qi.

Wang Yan suddenly had a plan in mind. She said to Sun Juan: "Sun Juan, tie Wei Hui to the toilet, and I will whip her later. "When Wei Hui heard that her skin was hurting again, she kowtowed and begged for mercy.

Wang Yan: "It's okay if I let you go, you have to promise me one thing. Wei Hui: "Grandma Wang Yan, I will listen to you in everything." Wang Yan: "Su Qi asked you to recruit Feng Jia to be an undercover agent. Now I want you to be my undercover agent. Do you agree?" Wei Hui: "Grandma Wang Yan, I listen to you." "

Wang Yan: "Next time Su Qi plays with Ma Mei or Shen Feng, you can secretly film it for me. As long as I have this video of Su Qi playing with her classmates, she must obey me obediently, otherwise I will let all the classmates know that Su Qi is someone who likes to play with other classmates. Wei Hui: "Grandma, what if she bites you back?" Wang Yan: "I'm not afraid. She has no evidence and is just talking." I just said she made a false accusation. Wei Hui: "Grandma is really wise." Wang Yan: "Go ahead. If this is done, I won't treat you badly." Wei Hui kowtowed to Wang Yan: "Thank you grandma, I will definitely live up to grandma's expectations!" "

After Wei Hui returned to the dormitory, she lied that she had convinced Su Qi. Su Qi believed it and praised her.

Wei Hui felt very uncomfortable after hearing this and betrayed her master. However, the matter has come to this, and we can only go on.

One night, when Shen Feng and Ma Mei knelt at Su Qi's feet and licked her high heels, Wei Hui lay in front of Su Qi's shoe rack and pretended to lick her shoes, secretly filming them with her mobile phone. Su Qi saw that Wei Hui was a little abnormal, and suddenly thought that Wei Hui had been instigated by Wang Yan to rebel. So, I pretended not to know.

The next day, Wei Hui got up early in the morning, turned on her computer, and cut the video she took into a USB flash drive. Just after finishing this work, he suddenly heard that Shen Feng and Ma Mei had woken up, and quickly put the USB flash drive into the box on his desk.

At this time, Su Qi also woke up. Shen Feng and Ma Mei knelt down under Su Qi's bed and kowtowed in greeting, and Wei Hui also kowtowed in greeting.

Su Qi sat up, Shen Feng helped her get dressed, and Ma Mei put on her shoes with her mouth.

Su Qi: "Wei Hui, please take me to the bathroom. "Wei Hui quickly got under Su Qi's crotch, dragged her into the indoor bathroom, and closed the door.

Su Qi sat on the toilet, and Wei Hui knelt on Su Qi's crotch with toilet paper in her mouth.

Outside the bathroom, Shen Feng and Ma Mei started to take action. It turned out that when they went to bed last night, Su Qi had already told them through text messages what they had discovered last night. They had been watching her this morning.

So, Shen Feng guarded outside the bathroom to prevent Wei Hui from escaping suddenly. Ma Mei quickly picked up Wei Hui's USB flash drive, inserted it into her computer, and then played it on her computer. Sure enough, it was the footage secretly taken last night. Ma Meichao and Chen Feng waved their hands. Shen Feng understood and shouted into the bathroom: "Master, have you finished using the bathroom? "

Su Qi knew it was done and said, "That's great. "Then she rode Wei Hui out. When she came to Ma Mei's computer, Su Qi asked Wei Hui to stop and let her take a look at the video on the computer.

When Wei Hui saw what happened, she was very panicked.

Su Qi sat on the chair, and then ordered Wei Hui: "Bitch, raise your head! "As soon as Wei Hui raised her face, Su Qi's slaps fell on Wei Hui's face like raindrops. The pain made Wei Hui grin, but she did not dare to cry out.

After dozens of slaps, Su Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Wei Hui knelt at Su Qi's feet and kowtowed like a chicken scratching rice. She begged for mercy and said that she had no choice but to do so. Su Qi: "Bitch, I'll give you a chance to atone for your sins. You pretend to be Wang Yan's undercover, but in fact you want to be my undercover to trap Wang Yan. If you can do this, I will forget about it, otherwise I will make you look ugly."

When Wei Hui heard that he could atone for his sins, he was extremely grateful and kowtowed loudly. "Thank you, Grandma Su Qi. I will be your slave from now on. Even if Wang Yan beats me to death, I will still be loyal to you."

However, Wang Yan did not completely believe Wei Hui. Later, when she found out that Wei Hui was being rebelled against by Su Qi, she punished Wei Hui and stopped using her. Next, the two racked their brains and tried every means to seize each other's handle and make the other party surrender. In this way, they started a battle of wits one after another, and no one could defeat the other until they graduated from college. Coincidentally, these two people seemed to be very destined. They were admitted to the graduate school of the same tutor and were assigned to the same dormitory. This time, there were only two of them in this dormitory. I wonder if their fight will continue?

After hearing this, Zhiqiu said: "They are also called Wang Yan and Su Qi? What happened after they were assigned to the same dormitory as graduate students?"

I said: "I will tell you right now, the story of their graduate school years is called "The Master-Slave Life among Female Graduate Students."

The master-slave life among female graduate students

Lina, Feng Dan, Liu Jia, Wang Xuan, Wang Yan and Su Qi are three graduate students of the same tutor at a famous university in Jiangnan. Among them, Lina and Feng Dan are from the first batch, Liu Jia and Wang Xuan are from the first batch, and Wang Yan and Su Qi are from the first batch. They are all typical beauties.

It happened to be a coincidence that Li Na and Feng Dan happened to be in the same dormitory, Liu Jia and Wang Xuan happened to be in the same dormitory, and Wang Yan and Su Qi happened to be in the same dormitory. However, the relationships in the three dormitories are different. Li Na and Feng Dan both wanted to be each other's slaves, so they were unable to do so in the first year. One of Liu Jia and Wang Xuan wanted to be a queen, and the other wanted to be a slave. Their needs complemented each other, so they both realized their wishes well. Wang Yan and Su Qi both want to be queens and make the other their slave, but neither one makes the other his slave.

one

Not long after they entered school, Liu Jia and Wang Xuan quickly became familiar with each other. One day, Liu Jia made an appointment with her classmates to go shopping and go shopping for a day. When she returned to the dormitory, she told Wang Xuan what she had experienced that day.

Liu Jia proudly said: "Many men on the street are secretly looking at my feet and wish they could kneel at my feet, kowtow and lick my shoes. Men are so mean! "

Wang Xuan suddenly said: "Your feet are so beautiful, even women want to kneel at your feet and kowtow and lick your shoes, let alone men. Liu Jia joked: "Do you also want to kneel at my feet, kowtow and lick my shoes?" "Wang Xuan lowered her head in shame.

Liu Jia was the queen of the dormitory when she was in college, and several of her roommates in the dormitory were her female slaves. Now in the postgraduate period, Liu Jia's desire to be a master is still the same. At first, she pitied Wang Xuan for her delicate beauty and reluctantly turned her into his slave. Now she took the initiative to show that Liu Jia would not miss this opportunity.

So, Liu Jia slowly stretched her feet towards Wang Xuan. Wang Xuan looked at the jade feet in front of her. The five toes were slender and the toenails were painted with bright red Koudan. She knelt at Liu Jia's feet, stretched out her head and used her mouth to help Liu Jia take off her slippers, took Liu Jia's toes in her mouth and sucked them.

Liu Jiadu closed her eyes and enjoyed Wang Xuan's service, and both feet were carefully licked by Wang Xuan. Liu Jia opened her eyes and said thank you to Wang Xuan. At this time, Wang Xuan came back to her senses in satisfaction and whispered: "No, I like it. If you want, I can serve you every day and be your slave." "Wang Xuan dared to say this and felt happier than ever before. She finally faced reality.

Liu Jia said proudly: "Why don't you, little slave, pay your respects to your master soon? "Wang Xuan then knelt at Liu Jia's feet and kowtowed, "This humble slave pays homage to your master! Liu Jia: "Okay, crawl to the master's shoe rack and clean the master's shoes with your dirty tongue." "Wang Xuan obediently climbed to Liu Jia's shoe rack and licked her shoes.

Wang Xuan first licked several pairs of Liu Jia's sandals, then licked several pairs of her canvas shoes and boots, and finally licked her travel shoes. Wang Xuan first untied the shoelaces and licked the inside of the shoes clean. She took out the insole and put it in her mouth, soaked it with saliva and then sucked it dry. She knew that in this way she could absorb the stench. Finally, lick the uppers and soles clean.

In this way, Wang Xuan became Liu Jia's slave girl. From then on, the two started a new life. Under Wang Xuan's service, Liu Jia lived a very comfortable life.

On this day, the tutors of Liu Jia and Wang Xuan invited all their students to dinner. After returning from dinner, Liu Jia sat on the bed, and Wang Xuan knelt at her feet consciously, waiting for instructions. At this time, Liu Jia put her feet in front of Wang Xuan's mouth. Wang Xuan immediately knew that Liu Jia was asking her to take off her shoes with her mouth. So, Wang Xuan first untied Liu Jia's shoelaces with her mouth, then bit Liu Jia's shoe tube, pulled down hard, and took off the shoes.

Liu Jia said: "Little slave, you must practice hard in the future. If you continue so slowly, I won't want you anymore. "

Wang Xuan nodded hurriedly. Then, he took off Liu Jia's white cotton socks with his mouth. Liu Jia ordered her not to leave teeth marks on her socks. Therefore, Wang Xuan had no choice but to clamp the toe of Liu Jia's sock with her lips, and then pull it down hard. The sock tube slid down a little, but could not be pulled any further. So, Wang Xuan clamped the bottom of the sock with her lips and pulled it down. Then she turned to pull the tip of the sock. She repeated this several times and finally pulled the sock off.

After Wang Xuan took off one of Liu Jia's socks with her mouth, Liu Jia ordered her to keep it in her mouth and continue to take off the other sock. Wang Xuan held one of Liu Jia's white cotton socks in her mouth, and then pulled the other white cotton sock with her mouth. He also took turns pulling the top of the sock and the bottom of the sock, and finally pulled off the other sock. After that, without waiting for Liu Jia's order, she obediently wrapped the other sock in her mouth with her tongue.

“Okay, kowtow to me with my socks in your mouth! " Liu Jia ordered.

Wang Xuan's cheeks were bulging due to her socks. She kowtowed to Liu Jia while tasting Liu Jia's white cotton socks.

After a while, Liu Jia asked Wang Xuan to stop and kowtow, take out her socks and lick her feet.

Wang Xuan knelt at Liu Jia's feet, held the soles of Liu Jia's feet with both hands, and took Liu Jia's toes into her mouth. Wang Xuan took Liu Jia's toes in her mouth and sucked them in turn. When Liu Jia was satisfied, she inserted her tongue into the gaps between Liu Jia's toes and rubbed them back and forth to suck out the dirt. After licking the toes and between the toes, Wang Xuan's tongue began to dance on Liu Jia's feet. After licking the tops of the feet, lick the soles of the feet. Liu Jia felt extremely comfortable.

After Liu Jia felt that it was almost done, she ordered Wang Xuan to stop. She ordered Wang Xuan to get a basin of foot-washing water, and then asked Wang Xuan to wash her feet. Wang Xuan knelt on the ground and washed Liu Jia's feet with her mouth. In fact, she was licking Liu Jia's feet in the foot washing water. From time to time, foot washing water entered Wang Xuan's mouth. Later, Liu Jia simply stepped on Wang Xuan's face into the foot washing basin. Wang Xuan drank heavily from Liu Jia's foot-washing water. In order to prevent Wang Xuan from holding it in, Liu Jia raised her feet after a while to let Wang Xuan take a breath, and then stepped her face into the foot washing water.

two

At this moment, Li Na and Feng Dan knocked on the door and came in. They were all shocked when they saw the scene in front of them, and at the same time their blood boiled in their hearts. Isn't this what they want?

Liu Jia was a little embarrassed when she saw Li Na and Feng Dan coming in. Who knew that instead of making fun of her, Li Na and Feng Dan showed strange expressions. Liu Jia saw from her past experience in training slaves that they also wanted to be her slaves, and she couldn't help but get excited. But she deliberately said in a normal tone: "Wang Xuan worships me, is now my slave, and is washing my feet. I wonder what the two senior sisters are doing here? "Li Na and Feng Dan's eyes were all fixed on the foot-washing water, their Adam's apples were turning, and they couldn't hear clearly what Liu Jia was saying.

Liu Jia repeated what he just said. Li Na and Feng Dan finally came to their senses, their faces turned red, "It's nothing, we just came over to have fun. Liu Jia decided to use one of them as a breakthrough point, "Senior Sister Li, why is your face red?" "When Liu Jia said this, Lina's face turned redder and she lowered her head.

Unexpectedly, Feng Dan interrupted at this time and said in a joking tone: "Lina wants to drink your foot-washing water. "

Liu Jia felt very happy: This Senior Sister Feng obviously wanted to drink my foot-washing water, but she said that Senior Sister Cheng Li wanted to drink my foot-washing water. How interesting! Li Na heard what Feng Dan said and quickly retorted: "You wanted to drink Liu Jia's foot washing water, but you just said it was me. Liu Jia said with a smile: "What did the two senior sisters say?" How can you drink my foot-washing water? "

Feng Dan blurted out without thinking, "Isn't Wang Xuan drinking your foot-washing water? "After saying that, Feng Dan felt regretful and couldn't help but blush.

Liu Jia: "Does Senior Sister Feng also want to drink my foot-washing water? No way? "Feng Dan's face turned red, his head drooped and he said nothing.

Liu Jia: "Senior Sister Li, is my foot-washing water really delicious? So many people want to drink it?" Li Na: "I didn't drink it, how do I know? Ask Wang Xuan!" Liu Jia removed her feet from Wang Xuan's head: "Wang Xuan, Senior Sister, I want to ask you, is my foot-washing water delicious?" Wang Xuan was embarrassed at first, but she felt relieved after hearing their conversation just now. So, she said: "Liu Jia's foot-washing water is extremely sweet, otherwise why would I drink it? Do you two senior sisters want to have a taste?" Feng Dan and Lina both stared at Liu Jia's foot-washing water longingly, but were embarrassed to speak.

Wang Xuan saw that the two senior sisters wanted to drink Liu Jia's foot-washing water on the one hand, but were embarrassed on the other hand, so she found an excuse and let them go. "Senior sister, you can drink if you want. It doesn't matter. Has our instructor even drank Liu Jia's foot-washing water?"

"Ah!" "Ah!" Li Na and Feng Dan shouted in surprise.

Liu Jia was still smiling and making no excuses, thinking: When did the teacher drink my foot-washing water? This Wang Xuan can really make up.

Li Na and Feng Dan were surprised, but at the same time they felt relieved. Since the instructor has drunk Liu Jia's foot-washing water, it's even less important to drink it yourself. So, they all knelt at Liu Jia's feet.

Liu Jiamei was dancing with excitement: "Wang Xuan, crawl over and lick my shoes and make way for senior sister." After Wang Xuan left, Liu Jia said: "Two senior sisters, who of you will drink first?" Li Na and Feng Dan both said, "I'll do it first." Liu Jia: "You just guess, whoever wins will drink first."

Lina and Feng Dan played guessing games, and Lina won. Lina happily put her face into Liu Jia's foot-washing water and drank heavily. Liu Jia stepped on Lina's head with both feet. "Senior Sister Li, don't drink all the foot washing water, leave some for Senior Sister Feng, hehe."

Who would have thought that Liu Jia's foot-washing water would actually make Li Na drink up all of it. There wasn't much water for washing feet originally, but Wang Xuan drank a lot, so there wasn't much. Liu Jia smiled and said: "Senior Sister Feng, Senior Sister Li drank the foot-washing water, so you can come back tomorrow night." Liu Jia deliberately did not let her desires come true so easily to further stimulate her servility.

Feng Dan was frustrated because he didn't drink Liu Jia's foot-washing water, but he didn't want to leave just like that, so he knelt at Liu Jia's feet and kowtowed. Seeing Feng Dan kowtow, Li Na was not to be outdone, and knelt at Liu Jia's feet and kowtowed.

Liu Jia: "Two senior sisters, please go back first and come back tomorrow night. Tomorrow, let senior sister Feng drink my foot-washing water first. Senior sister Feng, okay?" Feng Dan kowtowed to Liu Jia excitedly: "Thank you, Master Liu Jia!" Liu Jia said deliberately: "Senior sister, why did you call me master?"

Feng Dan: "Master Liu Jia, Grandma Liu Jia, from now on I will be your slave, crawling at your feet and at your disposal." After hearing what Feng Dan said, Li Na also repeated it.

Liu Jia: "Since the two senior sisters are so sincere, I will accept you two slaves."

"Thank you, Master!" "Thank you, Grandma!" Li Na and Feng Dan kowtowed to Liu Jia together.

Liu Jia looked at the two people leaving and felt very happy.

three

The next night, Li Na and Feng Dan came to Liu Jia's dormitory again. After they came in, they automatically knelt at Liu Jia's feet and kowtowed. Liu Jia said: "Kowtow to me first, take off my shoes and socks after kowtowing, and then wash my feet." Lina and Feng Dan kowtowed in agreement.

Liu Jia watched the two people kowtow comfortably, feeling really comfortable. After knocking for about a quarter of an hour, Liu Jia said, okay, help me take off my shoes. Li Na and Feng Dan both took off Liu Jia's shoes with their mouths. Liu Jia is wearing canvas shoes. Li Na and Feng Dan struggled to bite off the shoelaces first, and then pulled the heels hard with their teeth. Liu Jia looked at the two of them proudly and said, "Whoever takes off my shoes and socks first will be rewarded, and the one who takes them off last will be punished." Li Na and Feng Dana dared not work hard and pulled the shoes down hard. After a lot of effort, Li Na pulled the shoes off first, and then took off Liu Jia's white cotton socks with her lips. When Lina took off the socks, Feng Dan had just pulled off the shoes. After another while, I took off the socks.

Liu Jia said: "Lina, you performed well, I will reward you with foot-washing water later. Feng Dan, if you don't perform well, I'm afraid you won't get the foot-washing water." Feng Dan: "Master, didn't you let me drink your foot-washing water first?"

"Papa!" Two crisp slaps hit Feng Dan on the face. "You bitch slave, how dare you bargain with your master! Whatever I say will be whatever you say." Feng Dan was frightened and kowtowed to Liu Jia, "Please forgive me, master."

Liu Jia: "Come, you guys come over and lick my feet. Feng Dan, you have to lick hard and atone for your sins. Lina, don't be proud and keep up your efforts."

Lina was very happy to be praised by Liu Jia, and licked Liu Jia's feet more carefully. Feng Dan was frightened by Liu Jia's reprimand. In order to make up for his mistake, of course he tried his best to lick Liu Jia's feet. Li Na first took Liu Jia's toes in her mouth and sucked them one by one, sucking them back and forth, and licked only five toes for forty minutes. Feng Dan used his tongue to curl up Liu Jia's toes and rub them back and forth. Li Na sucked with her lips, while Feng Dan sucked with his tongue, which made Liu Jia feel more comfortable. "Yes, Feng Dan, you licked well, do it well." Feng Dan was very grateful when Liu Jia praised him, and served Liu Jia even harder. Lina was not to be outdone. After licking her feet, she licked the soles, tops, heels and toes one by one.

More than an hour later, Liu Jia said: "Okay, you two slaves have licked my feet until they are crispy. They are all covered with saliva. Wang Xuan, get me foot washing water."

Wang Xuan brought foot-washing water, and Liu Jia ordered Feng Dan to wash his feet: "Feng Dan, although you are slow to take off your shoes, you know your shame and are brave enough to lick my feet very comfortably, so I reward you for washing my feet and drinking my foot-washing water first." Feng Dan saw Liu Jia let him wash her feet first, and thought it was a reward for himself, and was very happy. She knelt at Liu Jia's feet, put her face into the foot-washing water, and washed Liu Jia's feet with her mouth. While washing, Liu Jia suddenly raised his foot and stepped on Feng Dan's face into the foot washing water. Feng Dan drank Liu Jia's foot-washing water in big gulps. Suddenly, Liu Jia removed her foot from Feng Dan's head and ordered her to stop.

Feng Dan: "Grandma, your foot washing water is so delicious. I still want to drink it. Why did you let Lina snatch it from me?" Liu Jia said in a gentle tone: "Feng Dan is obedient. You drank grandma's foot washing water, so it's time for Lina to complain to me. Is it Lina?" Li Na: "Yes, grandma. I want to drink your foot washing water too, Feng Dan, you can't drink it all!"

But Feng Dan didn't listen to Liu Jia's words and continued to drink Liu Jia's foot-washing water. Li Na was anxious and pulled Feng Dan out. Liu Jia was very happy watching the performance of the two people. After Lina pulled Feng Dan aside, she put her face into Liu Jia's foot-washing water. Liu Jia raised her foot and stepped on Lina's face into the foot-washing water. Lina was a little thirsty and drank heavily from Liu Jia's foot washing water. As he drank, he actually finished it for her, and finally licked the basin without wanting to finish it.

Liu Jia moved her feet away from Lina's head. Lina said flatteringly: "Grandma, your foot washing water is really sweet. I have never had such a delicious drink."

Liu Jia was so amused that she bent over and said, "You are such a bitch! Bitch!" Unexpectedly, Lina actually imitated the barking of a dog. Liu Jia was so amused that she bent over with laughter.

Four

In this way, Li Na and Feng Dan also became Liu Jia's slaves, and their wish to be enslaved by other beautiful girls finally came true. Liu Jiaze not only owned Wang Xuan as a slave, but also made his senior sister his slave.

A year passed quickly. Li Na and Feng Dan entered the third grade, Liu Jia and Wang Xuan also entered the second grade. The new class of students came again, and they turned out to be two beautiful girls. At his mentor's welcome banquet, Liu Jia suddenly had the idea to turn his two junior sisters into his slaves.

But Liu Jia's wish did not come true. Because the newcomers Wang Yan and Su Qi are both queen-type people, which are fundamentally different from Li Na and Feng Dan. They all want to make others their slaves! At first, Wang Yan and Su Qi both wanted to make each other their slaves, but later they found that this was a rare thing. So although the two of them fought against each other all day long, they both gave up the idea of ​​turning each other into their slaves. After the party that night, they all went to Liu Jia's dormitory to continue playing. Wang Yan and Su Qi arrived a little later. After entering, they were a little surprised to see the scene in front of them. To their surprise, Li Na and Feng Dan were kneeling on the ground sucking Liu Jia's toes, and Wang Xuan was lying on the ground licking Liu Jia's sandals. I was a little surprised because in college, they were also queens and had done this kind of thing themselves.

When Liu Jia saw Wang Yan and Su Qi coming in, she took advantage of her drunkenness and said to them, "You two are so rude. You don't even know how to kneel down and kowtow when you see your senior sister!" Upon seeing this, Wang Yan and Su Qi hurriedly left Liu Jia's dormitory.

Wang Yan and Su Qi returned to the dormitory to discuss: "I really didn't expect Senior Sister Li, Senior Sister Feng and Senior Sister Wang to be so mean. I didn't expect Senior Sister Liu to be a queen like us."

Su Qi: "Wang Yan, don't be too busy sighing. Haven't you noticed that there are two ready-made female slaves waiting for us?"

Wang Yan suddenly realized: "That's true! Senior Sister Li and Senior Sister Feng! Senior Sister Liu only has one slave, Senior Sister Wang. We ask her to give up Senior Sister Li and Senior Sister Feng to us."

Su Qi: "I think so too. We are all noble girls. We cannot be slaves to each other, but we have to find a slave to serve us. Which slave do you want?" Wang Yan: "I want Senior Sister Li." Su Qi: "Then I want Senior Sister Feng." Wang Yan: "After Senior Sister Li and Senior Sister Feng leave, we will go to Senior Sister Liu to ask for it."

An hour later, they called to find out the situation. After learning that Li Na and Feng Dan had left, they went to Liu Jia's dormitory and explained their purpose of coming.

When Liu Jia heard this, she thought to herself: I was just planning to make you my slaves, but I didn't expect that you actually wanted to take my slaves away. So he said, "No, you two are too young to know how to kneel down and kowtow when you see senior sister."

Wang Yan: "Senior Sister, we are not your slaves, why should we kowtow to you? We just want you to transfer Senior Sister Li and Senior Sister Feng to us. Don't you have Senior Sister Wang?" Liu Jia: "The more slaves the better for me. I also want to turn you two into my slaves?" Su Qi: "Senior Sister, we are not the same type as Senior Sister Li and Senior Sister Feng, but the same type as you." Wang Yan: "Please, Senior Sister"

Seeing this situation, Liu Jia knew that it was impossible to turn them into his slaves, and saw them begging him. Besides, Li Na and Feng Dan had been playing for a year, so it was okay. He might as well let his junior sisters play too. So they said, "I will transfer them to you." Wang Yan and Su Qi said, "Thank you, senior sister!" Liu Jia said, "Wang Xuan, please call the two senior sisters over."

Li Na and Feng Dan came over. Liu Jia told them the matter. Although they were reluctant to let Liu Jia go, they were happy to be slaves to Wang Yan and Su Qi.

Wang Yan and Su Qi took Li Na and Feng Dan back to their dormitory. As soon as they entered the door, Lina and Feng Dan consciously knelt at the feet of Wang Yan and Su Qi and kowtowed.

Wang Yan said to Lina: "Slave, come over and lick my shoes!" Su Qi said to Feng Dan: "Slave, come over and lick my shoes!"

Lina and Feng Dan each climbed to the feet of Wang Yan and Su Qi and licked their shoes!

Li Na first licked the top of Wang Yan's high heels over and over again until they were shiny. Then, he took the tip of the high heels in his mouth and licked it back and forth. After that, lie on the ground and lick the soles of the shoes. Finally, he took the pointed high heel into his mouth and sucked on it.

Feng Dan first licked the uppers of Su Qi's canvas shoes over and over again, then lay on the ground and licked the soles, licking them clean.

After licking the shoes, Lina bit the high heels with her mouth, took off Wang Yan's high heels, and began to lick Wang Yan's feet. Feng Dan unzipped Su Qi's shoelaces with his mouth, then bit the heel and pulled it down, which was very laborious. After a while, Feng Dan took off Su Qi's shoes.

Li Na took Wang Yan's toes in her mouth and sucked them back and forth. Feng Dan began to alternately bite the top and bottom of Su Qi's socks with his lips and pull them down. Take off the first sock and then take off the second sock while holding it in your mouth. After taking them off, Su Qi asked Feng Dan to hold her socks in his mouth and kowtow to her 10 times, and then start licking her feet.

Lina's tongue rubbed back and forth between Wang Yan's toes, and Feng Dan kowtowed with Su Qi's white cotton socks in his mouth.

Wang Yan and Su Qi looked at each other, their eyes full of satisfaction and conquest.

A trace of sadness flashed in Li Na and Feng Dan's hearts. As a senior sister, she actually voluntarily knelt at her feet, kowtowed and licked her feet. Even though I loved this activity, I was still a little sentimental.

Lina's tongue danced on Wang Yan's toes. Feng Dan began to lick Su Qi's feet. She first wrapped her mouth around Su Qi's big toe and sucked it.

Lina was already lying on the ground, licking Wang Yan's soles from below. Feng Dan was sucking Su Qi's toes with devotion.

Lina finished licking her feet and lay down on the ground. Wang Yan's feet were rubbing her face wantonly. Feng Dan was still sucking Su Qi's toes.

Wang Yan and Su Qi smiled at each other and chatted happily.

Wang Yan's feet were still rubbing Lina's face aimlessly. Feng Dan had finished sucking Su Qi's toes and began to insert his tongue into her toes and rub them back and forth, making constant intimate contact with the tip of his tongue and the seams between her toes.

Su Qi: "Yanyan, look at how mean they are!"

Wang Yan: "Although they are called our senior sisters, they are actually dogs under our feet. You can play whatever you want."

As Wang Yan spoke, she continued to rub Lina's face with her feet. Feng Dan's tongue began to dance up and down on Su Qi's feet.

Wang Yan put her foot into Lina's mouth, and Lina's mouth was stretched wide. Feng Dan was lying at Su Qi's feet, and Su Qi's feet were rubbing her face.

Su Qi: "Yanyan, we are born to rule others. They are born to be played by us." Wang Yan: "Qiqi is right. They are born to be slaves for us."

Wang Yan's feet penetrated deeper and deeper into Lina's mouth. Su Qi pinched Feng Dan's nose with the toes of one foot, and stepped on Feng Dan's mouth with the sole of her other foot.

Wang Yan and Su Qi stood up at the same time and stepped on the faces of Lina and Feng Dan respectively. Li Na and Feng Dan were in pain.

Wang Yan and Su Qi put one foot down and used the other foot to fiddle with Lina and Feng Dan's faces.

Wang Yan ordered Li Na and Feng Dan to climb to the shoe rack and pick up two unlicked shoes. After they picked it up, Wang Yan and Su Qi tossed Liang Tuo around, while Li Na and Feng Dan crawled around.

Wang Yansu Qi stood back and forth, spreading her legs. Lina and Feng Dan knelt in front of them.

"You bitch, crawl under it with your shoe in your mouth."

Li Na and Feng Dan held Wang Yan and Su Qi's sandals in their mouths respectively and crawled under their crotches. Li Na was in front and Feng Dan was behind, crawling back and forth on Wang Yan and Su Qi's crotches.

When Lina climbed under Su Qi's crotch and Feng Dan climbed under Wang Yan's crotch, Wang Yan and Su Qi were riding on Lina and Feng Dan's back. "DRIVE" "DRIVE" Wang Yan Suqi competed in a horse riding competition. Wang Yan rode Feng Dan and Su Qi rode Lina, circling around the living room.

When Li Na and Feng Dan were about to graduate, their tutor invited them to dinner. They arrived first, followed by the tutor. The instructor pushed open the closed private room door and saw this scene: Liu Jia, Wang Yan, and Su Qi were sitting at the table chatting happily. Among them, Liu Jia's barefoot was placed on the other leg, with the sandal on one side, and Wang Xuan was licking her sandal; Wang Yan's legs were straightened, one bare foot was placed on the other's sandaled foot, and Li Na was licking her toes; Su Qi's legs were lying vertically, and Feng Dan inserted his tongue between her toes and the shoe to lick...

Zhiqiu inserted one foot into my mouth, and then said to me: "The result is different from what I guessed. I thought one of them had become the slave of the other."

I said: "I still have a few good stories here. Can I tell you next time? I have told so much, take a break and you can step on my face for me first." Zhiqiu stood up and stood on my face with her feet.

Half a month later, the Subculture Association was officially established. Another week later, the Subculture Association held its first lecture, with more than 30 boys and five or six girls participating. We originally invited Teacher Yin to come over, but Teacher Yin was busy that day, so he recommended two guests to us. The two guests told us about their own foot fetish experiences. The name of the story told by the first guest is: "The bitch at the feet of a pretty girl".

A bitch under the feet of a pretty girl

For some unknown reason, I've always loved being played by pretty girls since I was little. I remember playing with girls when I was little, and I would often be ridden on their crotches, or crawl under their crotches. During the competition, I deliberately lost to them and then rode as a horse for them. When I was in junior high school, several pretty girls in my class always bullied me, and I was willingly bullied by them. In high school, I was forced to kneel at the feet of the class beauty and lick her sandals.

one

Hard work paid off, and I finally got admitted to the prestigious university I had long dreamed of. When I first came to the metropolis, I was dazzled, especially the colorful beauties who made me want to lie at their feet and lick their feet one by one.

It was military training as soon as they entered school, and the boys and girls didn't know each other. On November 1, I went hiking alone and met four beautiful girls in a pavilion halfway up the mountain. Not only were they very beautiful, but they were also very fashionably dressed. A burst of servility suddenly filled my mind. Looking around for no one, I mustered up the courage to kneel at their feet.

They were a little surprised. I said, "Four queens, I admire you so much. I cannot express my admiration without kowtowing to you." After that, I kowtowed to them vigorously.

When they understood what I meant, they all laughed. One girl said: "I have never seen such a mean man. It embarrasses the man." Another girl said: "Yes, he is really mean." The third girl said:

"Better than a dog." The fourth girl asked me, "Bitch, what's your name?"

I said: "If you want to reply to the queen, please call me bitch. I am your loyal bitch." My words made them laugh again.

I said, "Grandmas, how many kowtows do I need to give you?" A beautiful girl said, "Ten for each person. Bitch." I kowtowed vigorously at their feet, and they kept laughing on top.

After kowtowing, I said, "Princesses, your shoes are a little dusty. Let me lick them clean for you."

After hearing what I said, they laughed even harder, and they all said that I was really cheap. However, they were still very happy because someone licked their shoes.

I licked their shoes one by one, including canvas shoes, boat shoes, and sports shoes. After licking, I climbed the mountain with them. I carried their bags alone. I was very tired, but I was still very happy. Because what on earth is more pleasurable than being the slave of a beautiful girl?

Had a great time that day. During the chat, I learned that they and I were in the same school, department, and grade, and one of them was a beautiful girl who was in the same class as me. Their names are Jiajia, Ruirui, Lulu, and Feifei. Among them, Jiajia and I are in the same class. When I learned this, I was a little nervous, afraid that they would tell other students. So, I knelt at their feet and kowtowed, asking them to keep the secret. They agreed and said that only a few of us knew about it.

Despite their assurances, I was still uneasy, fearing that they would tell me. After the National Day, classes started. In the first big class, I met them. They smiled knowingly at me, and I smiled knowingly at them. There were no problems during this class, and there were no problems the following month. In the middle, I was called out by them several times and asked to play with them.

Finally, I let my classmates know about my dirty deeds. It was in April during the second semester of my first grade. As the saying goes, if you often walk by the river, you can't help but get your shoes wet. In addition to kowtowing and licking the shoes of the four beautiful girls above, I also licked the shoes of eight other beautiful girls in just six months. One day, I met two of my masters at the same time on the road. They asked me to kneel down and lick my shoes at the same time. In this way, they both knew that I had other masters besides themselves. They were both very angry, and two of them kicked me to the ground. One of them kicked me hard, and the other crushed my face hard. At this moment, my two masters came from two directions. Oh my god, what a coincidence! After they asked what was going on, they also joined in trampling on me. Finally, I was pulled up by them, and they took turns slapping me, asking me to tell me whose slave I should be. How dare I say that? I'm gonna say one of them, the other three girls didn't swell my face. At this time, my cell phone rang. It was another hostess calling me. She said that she and another beautiful girl were going to play with me and asked me to come over immediately. Seeing that it was difficult to get away, I politely refused, which made them very angry, and hung up the phone. I knew the consequences would be serious, but I ignored him and dealt with the matter at hand first.

A beautiful girl said to me: "Do you have another master? If you don't tell the truth, I can't spare you."

I was about to answer when suddenly another phone rang and two other pretty girls asked me to come over and play with them.

I could only refuse and offend them.

Another girl said: "Tell me, how many masters do you have?" There was no other way, so I had to say: "There are eight more masters."

After they heard this, the slaps became louder. "I'll beat you to death, you bitch. Make you bitch. Make you want to be a bitch when you see a beautiful woman."

The crowd of onlookers is getting bigger and bigger. Desperate to get away, I knelt at their feet and begged. When they saw more and more people, they spared me. I got up and ran away quickly. I could only hear people talking behind me, and the words I heard most clearly were: "What a bitch."

Bad news spreads thousands of miles, and soon the incident became widely known. I also got a nickname: bitch dog. Eight of my other mistresses also found out. They were very angry and punished me severely. I don’t need to go into the specific details, everyone can imagine.

One day in class, the English teacher asked me to answer a question. My answer satisfied him, and he asked me what my name was. Before I could answer, I heard the voices of Jiajia and Ruirui: "His name is Bitch." The whole class burst into laughter. The English teacher didn't know what was going on, so he had to say: "Student Jigou gave a good answer. Everyone should learn from him." As soon as the English teacher finished speaking, the whole classroom burst into laughter. From then on, I got the nickname "Bitch Dog Classmate".

In the next month, I felt ashamed to see people. I would not go out if I could, and hid in the dormitory. Some of the classmates in my dormitory were relatively nice, and no one mentioned this matter in front of me. But there were some boys from the neighboring dormitories who always came to our dormitory to humiliate me. I decided to kill as a warning to others and pick the person I hated the most. One day, several people came over and humiliated me again. I punched that bitch in the mouth, hitting him so hard that his mouth was full of teeth and he fell to the ground. When the others saw this, they didn't dare to say anything nonsense and walked away dejectedly. From then on, no one in the dormitories around me dared to humiliate me in person. At most, they talked about me behind my back.

One day, I was walking on campus with my head down, for fear of being discovered by others. But he was still discovered. A couple came over from the other side. The woman is a beautiful woman and the man is a strong man. I just heard the man say, "Look, isn't that my classmate who is a bitch?" The woman said with a smile, "That's the bitch." I didn't intend to pay attention to them, but I didn't expect that the man would take it further, walk up to me, and say humiliating words. I said to him: "Only beautiful women deserve to humiliate me. Who do you think you are? After that, I took advantage of him and gave him an angry punch. This punch concentrated all my strength. Although he was stronger than me, he was still beaten to the ground by me and couldn't get up. His girlfriend saw that I beat her boyfriend and came to me to settle the score. She slapped me when she came up. Because she is a beautiful woman, I stood there and let her. She slapped me in the face more than thirty times in one go. I was afraid that she would get swollen, so I knelt at her feet and kowtowed, begging her to spare me. At this time, many people came around. Seeing me standing there obediently and kowtowing to her, she lost her temper. She asked me in confusion: "My boyfriend said you hit him, why didn't you hit me back?" "

After hearing what she said, my original fear of meeting people disappeared and I became more confident. I made a declaration to her and the crowd: "I'm just a bitch for beautiful women. Only beautiful women can play with me and humiliate me. If anyone else tries to humiliate me, I will embarrass them. I want to fight the man, and I want to turn over the woman and ridicule her. "The boy's girlfriend was very happy when she heard me compliment her that she was a beauty and enjoyed different treatment from ordinary girls. She forgot about me beating her boyfriend and actually smiled at me.

From then on, when I walked on campus, I no longer lowered my head. No boy dares to humiliate me in person anymore. One day, on campus, a thick-looking girl stopped me and said, "You bitch, kneel down and kowtow to me. I glanced at her and said sarcastically: "You don't even look at how ugly you look. You are only qualified to lick the shoes of pretty girls." My words made the people next to her laugh, and she ran away with her face flushed. At this time, a beautiful girl said to me: "Bitch, kneel down and kowtow to me." "I quickly knelt at her feet: "Grandma, how much do you want me to knead for you? "The beautiful girl said: "It depends on your consciousness. "I kowtowed to her vigorously, but I didn't dare to stop unless she said stop. After about thirty kowtows, she asked me to stop. After I stopped, she said, "There is some dust on my boots, please help lick them." "I said happily: "Yes, grandma. "Then she licked her beautiful boots. In the end, she was very satisfied, asked me for my mobile phone number, then patted my face and walked away proudly.

Other girls are also envious. But some girls were not confident in their looks and did not dare to ask to play with me. Those beautiful girls rushed to play with me. I kowtowed to five beautiful girls and licked their shoes one after another.

Since I only let beautiful girls play with it, some girls who are good-looking but not confident enough about whether they are beautiful come to me to experiment. Once, a girl ordered me to kneel down and kowtow to her. I took a look and realized that although this girl was not particularly beautiful, she was quite pretty and elegant, so I knelt at her feet and kowtowed. After kowtowing, I even took the initiative to lick her shoes. She was very happy and her self-confidence suddenly increased. For this reason, she specially invited me to dinner and said she wanted to thank me. I said to her: "Grandma, you have a temperament that makes people kneel down. If you want to play in the future, please contact me anytime. "She became even more happy after hearing this. When the dean asked about me, she was present and said a lot of good things for me.

One day, I was walking in the sports field and four beautiful girls blocked my way. Needless to say, they were trying to toy with me. So, I knelt at their feet, kowtowed and asked, "Grandma, please play with me." A beautiful girl said to me, "We want to play you like a football." I said, "Grandma, I am a plaything under your feet, you can play with it as you like." So, I was kicked around under their feet.

As my popularity grew, more and more beautiful girls played with me. I received several calls every day, plus I was played by random beautiful girls on the road. I was toyed with by an average of five pretty girls a day, and I was toyed with by pretty girls for an average of five hours a day. Therefore, I am very busy every day. Later, I had to make a reservation in advance to play with the pretty girls. I kowtowed to all the beautiful girls in our college and licked their shoes. Once, in a big class in our department, the teacher asked me to demonstrate. The beautiful girls walked up to the podium one by one, and I took turns kneeling at their feet, kowtow and lick their shoes.

Because I kowtow to pretty girls, pretty girls all like me. Once during a sports meeting, I was participating in a race, and I only heard the cheering sounds of beautiful girls: "Come on, you bitch," "Come on, you bitch." With the cheering of beautiful girls, I achieved good results.

two

I not only became the slave of beautiful Chinese girls, but also the slave of beautiful foreign girls. One day, I was resting by the lake on campus. There was a beautiful girl on the bench next to me. She was wearing beautiful sandals with her white feet exposed. I couldn't help but stare at her feet. Seeing me staring at her feet, this beautiful girl deliberately picked up her sandals with her toes and looked at me with a smile. I couldn't help it, so I knelt at her feet and begged to be her slave.

The beautiful girl said proudly: "I am Yoko from the University of Tokyo, and I have been studying here as an exchange student for one year. I just came here a few days ago, and I didn't expect that there would be a slave so soon, and it was a foreign slave. I am very happy! Kowtow to me, bitch! Don't stop without my order!"

When I heard that she was a beautiful foreign girl, I was very happy. I had never been played by a beautiful foreign girl before. So I knelt at her feet and kowtowed.

After a while, Yoko put a foot on my head, making me stop. Then, she lifted my chin with her foot: "Bitch, from now on you are my slave, you have to do whatever I ask you to do!" I said humbly: "Yes, Master Yoko, from now on, I am your dog, at your disposal!" Yoko: "Be good! There are many people here, follow me to my room!" I said excitedly: "Yes, Master!"

I followed Yoko to the female international student dormitory and came to her room. There are two people sharing a room here. The rooms are large and have separate bathrooms and kitchens. Yoko lives alone now.

Yoko walked to the sofa indoors and sat down. After entering the room, I consciously knelt on the floor and crawled to her feet.

Yoko: "Bitch, take off all your clothes." I took off all my clothes according to Yoko's order, then crawled back to Yoko's feet and waited for her order.

Yoko: "Bitch, take off my sandal and lick it!" I took off Yoko's sandal with my mouth, then put my mouth on it and licked it carefully. After a while, Yoko ordered me to put the sandals on the shoe rack, and asked me to bring a pair of slippers over for her to put on. After that, she asked me to crawl to the shoe rack and let me hold in my mouth a pair of white cotton socks that I had just worn that hadn't had time to be washed. Afterwards, I crawled back to her feet!

"You bitch, hold my socks in your mouth and kowtow to me!" Yoko ordered.

I knelt at Yoko's feet devoutly, held her socks in my mouth and kowtowed to her.

"Don't stop without my order." Yoko ordered.

After about 100 knocks, Yoko asked me to stop. Then, she made me lie on the floor and stepped on my face with her feet, ravaging me wantonly. While my face was being stepped on and rubbed by her feet, I still had her socks in my mouth.

Afterwards, Yoko ordered me to lie on the floor and lick her feet. I took out her socks and put them aside. Then, I took Yoko's toes in my mouth and sucked them back and forth, rubbing my tongue back and forth on the soles of her feet, and the tip of my tongue danced on her feet.

After Yoko had enjoyed herself, she asked me to bring her foot-washing water and asked me to wash her feet with my mouth. I put my face into the footbath and washed her feet with my mouth. Suddenly, she raised her feet and stepped on my face into the footbath. A feeling of being abused spread throughout my body. I drank her foot-washing water in big gulps. As I drank, I felt like I could hold it in, and she felt it too. She raised her feet to let me take a breath, and then stepped on my face. Just like that, I drank up all her foot washing water.

Then she made me kneel on the floor and she straddled me while I crawled around the room. After that, she made me crawl around under her crotch. After she had enough fun, she stood high in front of me. I stuck my butt cheek against one of her feet, and she stepped on my head with the other foot. She said to me: "From now on, you will be available whenever I am called." I kowtowed in agreement.

A few days later, I received a call from Yoko and I hurried to Yoko’s room. But it was not Yoko who opened the door for me, but another beautiful girl. I thought I had gone to the wrong place, so I quickly said sorry.

"Bitch, kneel down and crawl under my crotch!" the pretty girl ordered.

Although I also wanted to be a slave to this beautiful girl, Master Yoko summoned me and I had to hurry over. So, I said sorry and prepared to leave.

"Papa, papa, papa" This beautiful girl gave me four crisp slaps in succession. Then he dragged me in without any explanation. After closing the door, she kicked me to the floor: "Bitch, you are looking for death!" I kowtowed to her quickly: "I'm sorry, I went to the wrong room!"

"Bitch, open your dog eyes and see, who is this next to me?" I looked up and saw, isn't this Master Yoko? It seems I didn't go to the wrong room.

Yoko: "Bitch, this is my roommate Qiuzi! Kowtow to your master Qiuzi quickly!" I knelt at Qiuzi's feet in panic and kowtowed to her: "Master, you know you are wrong!"

Akiko ignored me and sat on the sofa with Yoko. I quickly climbed to her feet and kowtowed.

After a while, Qiuzi stepped on my head with one foot. I kowtowed and stopped. She lifted my chin with her right foot and said, "Bitch, you see clearly, no matter where you see me from now on, you will kneel at my feet and kowtow. Is that clear?" After saying that, she kicked me in the head. "Master Qiuzi, please listen clearly, slave, I am Master Yoko and one of your dogs!" "Bitch, take off all your clothes!" Qiuzi ordered! I took off my clothes obediently.

Qiuzi put the dog collar around my neck, then used her foot to pick my mouth, "Bitch, lick my shoes!" I obediently put my face on Qiuzi's canvas shoes and started licking them.

Suddenly, I felt a pain in my back. It turned out to be Yoko whipping my back. After being beaten for more than a dozen times, I couldn't bear it anymore, so I turned around and kowtowed to Yoko: "Master Yoko, spare your life!"

Qiuzi kicked me, "Bitch, how dare you stop without my order. Are you looking for death? See how I deal with you!" She also picked up a whip and whipped it at me. In this way, Yoko and Qiuzi took turns beating my back and my buttocks. I crawled in pain and lay on the ground begging them for mercy. After a while, they stopped.

Qiuzi: "Bitch, this is the consequence of disobedience! Climb over and continue licking my shoes!" I quickly crawled to Qiuzi's feet, lay on the ground, and seriously licked her blue canvas shoes.

At this time, Yoko stepped on my back again wearing high heels. I held on hard while continuing to lick Qiuzi's canvas shoes. At this moment, I felt particularly humble, and Yoko and Qiuzi felt particularly noble, and I almost didn't let it out.

After Yoko stepped on my back for a while, he got off my back. Qiuzi stepped on me again, and then ravaged me.

While Akiko stepped on my back with both feet, Yoko stepped on my head with one foot.

After Qiuzi finished for a while, she got off my back. Then she stood in front of me and put one shoe in front of my mouth for me to lick.

After a while, Qiuzi ordered me to take off her shoes. I bit off her shoelaces with my mouth, then bit the heel and pulled down, quickly taking off one shoe, and then I took off her other shoe.

After standing for a while, Qiuzi sat on the sofa. "Bitch, lie down!" Qiuzi ordered.

I quickly turned over and lay at her feet, so that her feet were right on my cheeks. Qiuzi was wearing snow-white short cotton socks and stepped on my face and ravaged it wantonly. One moment she pressed my face with her feet, and the other moment she rubbed my face back and forth with her feet. During the rubbing process, half of the socks were removed.

Qiuzi stepped on my mouth with her half-taken-off socks and asked me to take them off with my mouth. I bit the tip of the sock, swallowed it into my mouth, and quickly put one sock in my mouth. Next, I wrapped her other white cotton sock in my mouth. When a bit of the stocking was still exposed, she used her toes to press it into my mouth.

Next, Qiuzi stepped on my face with her bare feet and ravaged me wantonly. Her feet were as white, soft and smooth as Yoko's. With her socks in my mouth and my face being ravaged by her feet, I sighed at this moment that I was born to be her slave.

While Akiko was ravaging my face with her feet, Yoko was sitting on the sofa and ravaging my lower body with her feet. In such a situation, there are a few men who can bear it, but I couldn't help but let it out, and it was all over Yoko's feet. I wanted to apologize to her, but with Qiuzi's socks in my mouth and Qiuzi stepping on my face, I couldn't speak.

"You bitch, you leaked on my feet, you're looking for death!" After saying that, she picked up the whip and hit my legs twice.

"Slave, climb out and lick my feet clean!" Yoko ordered.

I thought she was asking me to lick her feet. My face was stepped on by Qiuzi, and I couldn't get over it even if I thought about it. At this time, through the gap between my eyes and the soles of Akiko's feet, I saw two girls kneeling on the ground and crawling toward Yoko. Where did they come from, and why didn't they find them just now? Later I learned that one of them was named Ami and the other was Ali. They were both college students at the same school. They were pretty good-looking, but for some reason they became Yoko and Qiuzi’s slaves. Yoko and Qiuzi have only been here a few days, and they already have two beautiful slave girls so soon.

Just now, Ami was lying next to Yoko's shoe rack and licking her shoes, and Ali was lying next to Qiuzi's shoe rack and licking her shoes. After hearing the call, Ali quickly rinsed her mouth and crawled over.

Through the gap, I saw that Ami and Ali had crawled to Yoko's feet. They knelt at Yoko's feet, each held the heel of one of Yoko's feet, and began to lick it seriously. Seeing this scene, my lower body became hard again. I wanted to kneel at Qiuzi's feet and lick her feet right away. But Qiuzi had no intention of letting me get up and lick her feet, so I had no choice but to chew on Qiuzi's socks, and at the same time, from time to time, through the gap, I watched Ameali kneeling at Yoko's feet and licking her feet.

After what felt like a long time, Akiko removed her feet from my face. After that, she picked up the rope of the dog pen in one hand and the whip in the other, and led me crawling around the room, giving me a whip on my back and butt from time to time.

Then, she sat back on the sofa, ordered me to kneel at her feet, and ordered me to take out my socks, saying that I was rewarded. I took out her socks and put them in a pocket of my clothes. After that, I crawled to her feet. After I knelt at her feet, she slapped me enthusiastically. Her white hands moved left and right on my face, and with the crisp sound of the slap, I felt pain and happiness. Qiuzi slapped me 100 times.

Over there, Ameali knelt at Yoko's feet and licked her feet for a long time. Just as Akiko started to slap me, Ami Ali took off the short black stockings on Yoko's feet with her mouth, and then took them into her mouth. Under Yoko's command, they all knelt at her feet and kowtowed.

After Akiko stopped slapping me, Yoko also asked Ameari to stop. Afterwards, under Yoko's order, Ami and Ali lay down at the feet of Yoko and Qiuzi respectively. Yoko and Qiuzi respectively stepped on the faces of Ami and Ali and rubbed them wantonly.

I knelt on the ground and asked: "Two masters, what should I do?" Qiuzi: "Kneel aside and wait for orders!" I said: "Yes, master!" Then I knelt aside.

After a while, Yoko and Akiko moved their feet away from Ami and Ali's faces.

Qiuzi: "Two bitchy slaves, lick my feet together!"

Ameali quickly turned over, took out the socks from her mouth, then knelt at Qiuzi's feet, holding one foot in each hand and licking it.

I quickly crawled to Yoko's feet and waited for her instructions.

"You bitch, go get a basin of water for your feet and wash them for me!"

I quickly made a basin of foot-washing water, knelt at Yoko's feet and washed her feet with my mouth. When I was washing her feet with my mouth, half of the foot washing water entered my mouth. I also wanted to drink the other half of the foot-washing water, but Yoko said: "Bitch, don't drink all that, Ami is still drinking!" At this time, Qiuzi asked them to stop, and then ordered Ali to get foot-washing water, and ordered Ali to kneel at her feet and wash her feet with her mouth. When Ali put her face into the foot-washing water and washed her feet with her mouth, Qiuzi lifted her feet and stepped on Ali's head. Ali had to drink Qiuzi's foot-washing water.

Over there, Ami put her face into Yoko's foot-washing water, and was also sipping Yoko's foot-washing water. When A Mei drank up the remaining half of the foot washing water, Ali also drank half of Qiuzi's foot washing water.

Qiuzi said to me: "You bitch, I'll reward you with the remaining half of the foot-washing water!"

I kowtowed to Qiuzi: "Thank you, Master!" Then I put my face into Qiuzi's foot-washing water and drank it all.

Afterwards, Akiko and Yoko stood facing each other, with Ami crawling back and forth on their crotches.

Later, more beautiful female international students joined in toying with me. The largest number of people was twenty-four beautiful girls playing with me at the same time, including four beautiful Japanese girls, four beautiful French girls, four beautiful German girls, four beautiful British girls, four beautiful Russian girls, and four beautiful American girls. I knelt at their feet and kowtowed to them one by one, licked their feet one by one, crawled under their crotches one by one, and was stepped on by them in turn. That time, they played with each other for ten hours. I couldn't be happier.

As more and more beautiful girls played with me, I had to make precise plans. The plan is as follows: be played by a beautiful Chinese girl during the day and a beautiful foreign girl at night. As more and more beautiful Chinese girls played with me, it reached more than 300 people by my senior year, and I had to satisfy the play needs of all the beautiful girls within one month. In this way, I have to be toyed with by ten beautiful girls every day. Since I have other things, I can only spare five hours to be toyed with by them during the day. On average, each person spends half an hour playing with me. For me, time is tight. But for them, time is short. This happens only once a month, and it's only half an hour. I spent five hours in the evening being played with by beautiful foreign girls. On average, there are five beautiful girls playing with me every night, and each beautiful girl only has the opportunity to play with me once a month, but the time is longer, one hour. In order to avoid confusion, I made this arrangement: I was played by a beautiful Japanese girl on Monday, a beautiful Russian girl on Tuesday, a beautiful French girl on Wednesday, a beautiful German girl on Thursday, a beautiful American girl on Friday, a beautiful British girl on Saturday, and all of them together on Sunday.

three

One day in the second semester of my junior year, I took a psychology course and learned about SM in this class. After finishing one class, in the second class, the professor said that this course would be an exam in class. The content of the examination is that the professor first appoints a master and a slave among the students; then, the master draws lots to choose his slave; after that, the master plays with the slave at will. Finally, students are graded based on their performance on the video. After the professor finished speaking, the whole hall was in an uproar. The professor said what's all the fuss about. This is already commonplace in Japan. I studied abroad at the University of Tokyo, and my doctoral thesis was "A World Ruled by Pretty Girls." In the Japanese country, a beautiful girl can play with men at will. A man is just a dog under the beautiful girl's feet and a horse under her crotch. No matter how big the official is, this is no exception. Let's talk about prime ministers. Many prime ministers are happy to be played by beautiful girls. To be honest, when I was at Tokyo University, I was teased by many beautiful girls from many countries. I'm not ashamed of it, and you shouldn't be embarrassed either. Let me reiterate, the essence of SM is foot fetish, that is, beautiful girls rule the world, men are slaves of beautiful girls, and other girls should also become slaves of beautiful girls. Isn’t there a classmate in our school who is nicknamed Bitch Dog? You see how brave he is, I really like him. Here I say that I will ask him to be my graduate student next year. Is the bitch classmate here? I replied: "Hello, teacher, I'm here." The professor said: "Okay, do you want to be my graduate student?"

I was very happy because I was too busy being teased by pretty girls and my academic performance was very poor. Now the professor actually asked me to be his graduate student. Of course I was very happy.

The professor continued: "I have another recommended student, a beautiful girl. Would you like to be her slave?" I said happily: "Of course!"

The professor said: "Very good! Jigou classmate has set a good example for everyone. Let me show you another example. Yurou and Kerr, come out and let everyone see." Yurou and Kerr stood on the podium. They were both beautiful, but Yurou had a noble temperament, while Kerr was meek.

The professor said: "These are my two graduate students, they live in the same room. But soon after enrolling, Ke'er knelt at Yurou's feet and became her slave. Now she has been Yurou's slave for more than a year. Yurou, Ke'er, please tell me your feelings." Yurou said: "There is such a person I'm very happy to have the slave girl kneel at my feet and let her control me." The professor said, "You two, please demonstrate." Ke'er knelt at Yurou's feet and put her mouth on one of Yurou's shoes. Yurou raised her other foot and stepped on Ke'er's head.

When the students witnessed this scene, their blood boiled and their resistance disappeared.

The professor said: "Okay. Now I designate the master. There are sixty people in our class, thirty-five girls and twenty-five boys. Needless to say, all the boys are slaves. But there are less than thirty beautiful girls in our class, only ten. What should we do? It is really a problem."

I thought about the foreign students in the classrooms next to me, and there were many beautiful girls in them. I mentioned this suggestion to the professor, and he only praised me for being smart.

So, I ran to several other classrooms, explained the situation, and borrowed fifteen beautiful girls. They were very happy to hear what I said.

The professor said: "That's good. There are 25 beautiful girls as masters and the remaining 50 as slaves. Each master has one male slave and one female slave."

The professor began to designate masters, and the girls in the class were very nervous, fearing that they would become slaves. After the professor made the appointment, many girls were reluctant. The professor said: "Whoever is unwilling will not get a grade." The girls calmed down.

Next, the master draws lots to choose his slaves. Me and another girl were caught by a beautiful Chinese girl named Gardenia.

So, we became her slaves.

The professor said: "From now on, the slave kneels at the feet of the master." The students were embarrassed. The professor said to me: "My dear disciple, take the lead." I plopped down and knelt at the feet of Gardenia. The other boys knelt down as I did. But the girl was still reluctant.

The professor said to Ke'er: "Ke'er, please encourage them." Ke'er: "Sisters, let me shout and let's kneel down together."

Ke'er was the first to kneel at Yurou's feet. Several girls also knelt down, and then the girls also knelt at the feet of the beautiful girl. The girl I was with as a slave, Ajuan, was reluctant. Suddenly, Gardenia shouted sternly: "You bitch, kneel down!" Ajuan couldn't help but kneel at Gardenia's feet.

I glanced next to me. One of the other four buddies in my dormitory was kneeling at the feet of a beautiful French girl, one was kneeling at the feet of a beautiful Russian girl, one was kneeling at the feet of a beautiful British girl, and one was kneeling at the feet of Ruirui.

The professor said: "Slaves, kneel at your master's feet and kowtow!"

Since everyone has already knelt down, it is not difficult to kowtow. The male and female slaves kowtowed to the queen one after another, but some of the female slaves were reluctant, including Ajuan. I said to Ajuan: "Who told you not to be beautiful? Since you are not beautiful, you have to be a slave to a beautiful girl."

After kowtowing ten times, the professor said: "Next, lick the master's shoes, and each slave will lick one. "

Gardenia was wearing beautiful leather shoes. I licked them happily, but Ajuan was reluctant. For me, licking Gardenia's shoes is a kind of happiness, but for Ajuan, it is suffering.

Five minutes later, the professor said: “Take off the owner’s shoes with your mouth. "Some students are reluctant to do this. The professor said that your performance is linked to your grades. Besides, what's so great about it? I'll set an example for you. After saying that, she knelt at Yurou's feet. Yurou naturally stretched her feet in front of the professor's mouth, and the professor took off Yurou's high heels with his mouth.

Now that the professor is like this, the students have no worries and just use their mouths to take off the pretty girl's shoes. Using my mouth to take off a pretty girl's shoes is something I am familiar with, so I quickly took off Gardenia's shoes. Ajuan has been doing it for a long time and hasn't taken it off yet. I said to Ajuan: “Do you need my help? "Ajuan nodded. I was about to help Ajuan take off Gardenia's shoes with my mouth, but Gardenia stopped me. There was no way, Ajuan had to take care of Gardenia's shoes. Finally, she finally took them off.

When the professor called to stop, several people still didn't take off their shoes. I glanced over and saw that the slave girl who was with my roommate was struggling to take off the Russian beauty's canvas shoes.

The professor said: "The male slave helps the female slave. "My roommate helped the slave girl take off the Russian beauty's canvas shoes with her mouth.

The professor said: "The next item is for the slave to take off his master's socks with his mouth. "Gardenia was wearing black stockings. She said to Ajuan: "Bitch slave, you have to learn like a bitch dog, hurry up. "Ajuan has gotten used to it and doesn't feel uncomfortable anymore. She can take off her gardenia socks faster, but she's still not as fast as me.

I glanced around and saw that my other roommate was taking off the pretty British girl's socks. The female slave with him swallowed half of the pretty British girl's socks in her mouth and left the other half outside.

The professor said: "Next, take the owner's socks in your mouth and crawl under the owner's crotch. "This was a more humiliating thing, and some students were reluctant. The professor demonstrated again, so the students had nothing to say. They imitated him by putting the beautiful girl's socks in his mouth and crawling under the pretty girl's crotch. I said to Ajuan: "Would you crawl first, or should I crawl first? "Ajuan said, you should come first. So, I was in front, Ajuan was behind, and we crawled under Gardenia's crotch one by one. When I crawled, I almost didn't meet a male slave. He had just crawled under the crotch of a beautiful French girl.

The professor said: "Next, the slave lies on the ground with the master's socks in his mouth. The master steps on the slave's face with his feet and can ravage him for five minutes. A-Juan and I lay at Gardenia's feet. Gardenia put her right foot on my face and her left foot on A-Juan's face, rubbing them wantonly. Ajuan and I became playthings at her feet.

After five minutes, the professor asked us to stop, and then asked the slave to spit out the socks and kneel at the master's feet to lick the feet for ten minutes. I have already done licking shoes and socks, but licking feet is nothing. The slaves knelt at the feet of the beautiful girl and started licking her feet. Before licking, I said to Ajuan: "Let's have a competition to see who can satisfy the owner more." Ajuan was so strong and said: "Just bet, I'm not afraid of you." I first sucked Gardenia's toes, then took each of Gardenia's toes into my mouth and sucked them. Ajuan put her tongue between Gardenia's toes and touched the seam of Gardenia's toes with the tip of her tongue. After that, we licked Gardenia’s feet, soles, and soles respectively.

Ten minutes later, the professor called to stop. Ajuan asked Gardenia: "Master, who of us licks better?" Gardenia was very satisfied: "You all licked well, and yours is softer." Ajuan was very excited after being praised by Gardenia and looked at me proudly. I thought to myself, if you kneel at the feet of another girl and lick her feet, what else is there to be excited about? The professor said that there is one last item, which is a slap in the face. Each slave receives 20. The previous project had already mobilized the servility of the slaves, so this last slap in the face did not cause much backlash. Gardenia asked us: "Which one of you will get hit first?" Before I could say anything, A-Juan was the first to say, "Master, I'll go first." Gardenia smiled and said, "A-Juan, you are getting more and more mean." Just after saying that, she gave A-Juan a few crisp slaps with her backhand, and A-Juan just screamed. The more A-Juan screamed, the harder Gardenia hit her, and A-Juan no longer dared to scream. At this time, crisp slaps came one after another. After Gardenia beat Ajuan, she then beat me. I didn't say a word, but Gardenia's attack was gentle.

Finally, the professor ordered the slave to lie on the ground, and the master stepped on the face of the male and female slaves with his feet. Then he said, I have taken a video of your performance just now. After that, everyone will write an essay and submit it, and points will be given for overall performance and writing experience.

Four

The professor just taught through such activities. What he didn't expect was that many students would like it. After the class, many slaves, male and female, contacted their masters and often let them play with them in the future. Ajuan and I also became slaves of Gardenia.

One day, I was called to the gymnastics room by Jiajia. Jiajia, Ruirui, Lulu and Feifei share a dormitory. This dormitory is called a beauty concentration camp, and it is full of beautiful women. Unlike other beauties, they can play with me once a week, which is a special relationship. When I got to the gymnastics room, I found four pairs of men and women kneeling at their feet, licking their shoes. After I entered, I also knelt down and crawled to their feet.

Jiajia said to me: "Bitch, they are also our slaves. They are all from the Japanese country. The four female slaves are named Mieko, Yumiko, Rinako and Chiyoko, and the four male slaves are named Tianhuang Mingzhi, Tianhuang Yuren, Hashimoto Ichiro and Xiaogu Erlang. They are especially Especially, these four male slaves are extremely mean, even meaner than you. We thought there was no one meaner than you, but we didn’t expect them to be meaner than you." Ruirui ordered: "Male dog, bark a few times!" Tian Huang Mingzhi, Tian Huang Yuren, Hashimoto Ichiro, and Xiao Quan Erlang barked.

Lulu ordered: "Bitch, bark a few times!" Mieko, Yumiko, Rinako and Chiyoko also often barked. I took a look at them and found that they were all average-looking, far worse than Gardenia and Akiko, so they were only qualified to be slaves.

I asked: "Do you know Gardenia and Qiuzi?" They said in unison: "Yes, we are also the bitches of Grandma Gardenia and Grandma Qiuzi." I said: "Why are you so mean?" They said: "Who told Grandma Gardenia and Grandma Qiuzi to be too noble." Feifei said: "Call us grandma several times!"

Mieko, Yumiko, Rinako and Chiyoko all shouted: "Grandma Feifei, Grandma Jiajia, Grandma Ruirui, Grandma Lulu."

Feifei: "Why doesn't the male dog bark?"

Tian Huang Mingzhi, Tian Huang Yuren, Hashimoto Ichiro, and Xiao Quan Erlang all shouted: "Grandma Feifei, Grandma Jiajia, Grandma Ruirui, and Grandma Lulu." I said, "Grandma Feifei, are they couple slaves?" Feifei: "Yes, those kneeling together are a couple slaves."

Lulu said: "You bitch, these male dogs are so mean, they actually want to eat our poop. How disgusting." I said: "The poop of these grandmas is a god-given gift to them, they can only ask for it." Ruirui: "You Japanese men Are they all as cheap as you?" Tian Huang Mingzhi said, "To tell you what, we Japanese men are just as cheap as us." Jiajia: "Do we all like to eat shit like you?" Tian Huang Fool: "We Japanese men all like to eat shit." Kogujiro added: "We Japanese men like to eat the feces of beautiful women." Several grandmothers showed disgust: "It's so disgusting." Yumiko said: "Grandma, don't blame me, this is the hobby of our Japanese men." Jiajia: "You guys eat it Don't want to eat?" Yumiko: "We don't eat. We only drink the queen's poop." Ruirui: "It seems that the meanest ones are Japanese men." Hearing what Ruirui said, the four male slaves barked, making the grandmothers laugh.

Lulu: "Tian Huang Ming Zhi and Tian Huang Fool, your names are so weird?"

Tian Huang Mingzhi: "To talk to grandma, we are two brothers, our surname is Tian Huang. I was born on Ghost Festival, so I am called Ming Zhi; my brother was born on April Fool's Day, so he is called Fool." Jiajia said, "Then who among the four of you is the meanest?" Tian Huang Mingzhi, Tian Huang Yuren, Hashimoto Ichiro, and Xiao Quan Erlang all said that they were the meanest.

Ruirui: "Then you all tell me how cheap you are." Ichiro Hashimoto said first, "I often eat the feces of beautiful women." Erlang Xiaoquan said, "That's nothing, I eat the feces of beautiful women every day." Tian Huangming Zhi said: "You are not the meanest, I eat the feces of beautiful women every time." Tianhuang Fool said: "I feed on the urine and feces of beautiful women, and don't eat or drink anything else." After hearing this, the four grandmothers bent over with laughter.

Lulu: "It seems that fools are the meanest." Jiajia, Ruirui and Feifei also nodded in agreement.

I thought to myself, these four male dogs are really mean. I thought I was cheap enough, and I had only drank the urine of beautiful women. It is true that there are mountains beyond the mountains and there are people beyond the people. Compared with them, they really pale into insignificance.

After that I found male and female slaves from various countries among other beautiful Chinese girls. There are American male and female slaves, British male and female slaves, French male and female slaves, German male and female slaves, Russian male and female slaves, and the most numerous are Japanese male and female slaves. After comparison, it was found that the meanness of Japanese male slaves is beyond the ordinary and unmatched. When I graduated from college, the title of my bachelor's thesis was "Comparison of the Slavishness of Men in Various Countries." The conclusion was that Asian men are the meanest men in the world.

The four years of college ended quickly. For me, college life was too fast because I was very comfortable. In the past four years, I have recorded every experience of being played by every beautiful girl, which is a million words. At last count, in the past four years, I have been played by a thousand beautiful girls, a thousand in total, including 600 beautiful girls from China, 200 beautiful girls from Japan, and 200 beautiful girls from other countries.

After graduating from college, I went to graduate school with a professor. He also has a beautiful female graduate student. At first I thought it was someone else, but I didn’t expect it to be Jiajia. Naturally, I was played by Jiajia. My senior sister Yu Rou, I naturally took the initiative to let her play with her. On the day I decided to go to graduate school, I visited her, knelt at her feet, licked her shoes, and then kowtowed to her with her socks in my mouth. Not only that, I also kowtowed to her slave girl Ke'er. Although Ke'er is a slave girl, she is also a beautiful girl after all. When Jiajia visited Yurou, Yurou asked Keer to kowtow to Jiajia three times and lick her shoes. A master is a master and a slave is a slave.

One day, I suddenly thought, if one person in Yurou and Jiajia is the master and the other is the slave, then who is the master and who is the slave? I thought about Gardenia and Qiuzi again. If one of Gardenia, Qiuzi and Yurou and Jiajia were the masters, and the other was a slave, would Gardenia and Qiuzi be the masters, or would Yurou and Jiajia be the masters?

A year later, Yurou and Keer graduated. The professor recruited two more girls, both beautiful. But according to the professor's request, only one person can be the master and one person can be the slave, but both of them want to be the master. In the end, the girl who has the strongest desire to be the master becomes the master, and the other girl becomes her slave. But the girl who was a slave acted like a queen in front of me and turned me into her slave.

In another year, Jiajia and I will graduate. The title of Jiajia's thesis is "He is my bitch", which mainly describes his toying with me. The title of my thesis is "Beauty should be the master of the world". The basic content is that this world should be ruled by beautiful women, and all men and other women should become slaves of beautiful women. But there is one problem that I have not solved well, that is, when there are many beauties competing for the queen, the beauties have become slaves to the beauties. What should I do? My senior sisters and sisters are all good examples. Yurou and Keer came back to participate in our defense. This is the question a teacher asked me. He jokingly said, if Yurou and Jiajia can only have one person as the master and one person as the slave, who will you choose? You can only choose one of them. I said, I can't make a choice. They are all my masters and the choice should be made by them. My answer aroused rounds of applause, and the paper successfully passed the defense. Jiajia’s thesis also successfully passed the defense. In the evening, the professor invited six of us students to dinner. I asked the professor: "Why are all your students female, and I am the only one male?" The professor smiled and said, "Because I can find the shadow of myself in you."

After dinner, after seeing off the professor, the six of us went to Jiajia’s dormitory. The five of them played around all night. The junior sister said that this was the best way to say goodbye to her senior brother.

five

After graduating with a master's degree, my professor recommended me to study foot fetish at the University of Tokyo. During the few years in Japan, I was played by 1,000 beautiful Japanese girls. Here I will give just one example.

One afternoon not long after I enrolled, I was practicing taekwondo at the Taekwondo Hall of the University of Tokyo. There were very few people in the museum at that time, and there were only two girls nearby. These two girls are very pretty, and I was about to go over and strike up a conversation with them. At this time, a beautiful girl wearing a blue T-shirt came to another beautiful girl wearing a white T-shirt and wanted to compete with her. So the two started fighting. After more than ten rounds, the girl in blue kicked the girl in white to the ground and stepped on her face.

I was not far from them, so I heard their conversation clearly. The girl in blue stepped on the mouth of the girl in white and said to her arrogantly: "If you fail, you have to surrender to me. You stick out your tongue and lick my feet to show your surrender to me. Otherwise, I will keep stepping on her like this."

The girl in white who was stepped on might be afraid of being seen by others, so she licked the feet of the girl in blue. The girl in blue moved her feet away and said, "How good you are. From now on you are my slave. Now kneel at my feet and kowtow to me!"

The girl in white felt embarrassed when she saw me next to her. The girl in blue said: "If you don't kowtow now, there will only be more and more people in the crowd later. If you don't kowtow, I will step on you."

The girl in white clothes hesitated, but the girl in blue clothes kicked her in the face, kicked her to the ground, then stepped on her face with one foot, and then put the entire sole of her foot into her mouth. The girl in blue's foot stayed in the mouth of the girl in white for a while, and then pulled it out.

The girl in blue asked the girl in white: "Slave, do you want to kowtow to me now?" The girl in white surrendered: "I will kowtow to you!"

The girl in blue removed her feet from the face of the girl in white. The girl in white got up and knelt down, then reluctantly kowtowed to the girl in blue.

The girl in blue said with a sense of conquest: "Slave, you are begging me to accept you as my slave!" The girl in white said aggrievedly: "Master, I beg to be your slave, please allow me!"

The girl in blue said with excitement, "Slave, Master has promised you, I will kowtow to Master 100 times, and you will kowtow and count."

The girl in white kowtows to the girl in blue and checks the numbers in a low voice. When she checked 100, the girl in blue asked her to stop.

The girl in blue said: "Slave, you come back with me now, I want to play with you!" The girl in white followed her out obediently.

When she was about to go out, the girl in blue came back, and the girl in white followed her obediently. The girl in blue came to me and said, "Kneel down!"

Watching the scene where the girl in blue conquered the girl in white, I was so excited, and my heart was conquered by the girl in blue. I could still resist, so I knelt at her feet with a thump.

When the girl in white saw the girl in blue, she conquered me instantly. As a boy, I was very surprised, and in my heart I gave in to the girl in blue.

Next, the girl in white and I followed the girl in blue out of the gym. In the parking lot next to it, we followed the girl in blue into a car. The girl in blue drove us to a large villa located on the mountainside by the sea. This was the girl in blue’s home. The villa is very large and has a large yard. The location of this villa is also very good. From the outside, you can't see anything here.

The girl in blue took out something like a button and pressed it. The door of the villa opened automatically, and the girl in blue drove in. After entering, I was greeted by several men who looked like bodyguards. When the girl in blue got out of the car, the bodyguards knelt on both sides of the road. The girl in blue entered the villa as if they didn't exist. In the hall of the villa, several maids were already kneeling. They were all about 20 years old and quite pretty. The maid was kneeling to change the girl in blue's shoes and was about to change our shoes. The girl in blue scolded: "Let them change it themselves!" and then said to us: "Take it from the other shoe rack." It turns out that all the shoes on one shoe rack belong to the girl in blue, and the other shoe rack is for others.

The girl in blue walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Immediately, two maids came over and knelt at her feet. Another maid was kneeling aside to serve her with drinks and fruits. Seeing this formation, before the girl in blue could say anything, the girl in white and I knelt at her feet and listened to her orders.

The girl in blue said to the maid: "Kneel down first and make room for them." Then she said to us: "My name is Junko, you two slaves, please tell me your names." I quickly kowtowed to Junzi, and then returned: "Master, the slave's name is A Gang."

The girl in white also followed my example and kowtowed to Junzi, and then replied: "Master, my name is Azi."

"A-Gang!" "A-Zi!" Junko repeated, "Why do your names sound like foreign names?"

I kowtowed to Junzi again, "Master, this slave is a foreign student." Azi also said, "Master, this slave is also a foreign student!"

Junko laughed and said, "Haha, it turns out you are foreign students. I thought you were natives. Yes, I took in two foreign slaves today." I said, "Master, you are so beautiful and noble, your slaves should be all over the world!"

Junzi was very happy after hearing what I said: "Slave, you are quite good at talking." Then she said to Azi: "Slave, what do you think?"

Ah Zi seemed to have surrendered to Junzi from the bottom of her heart and said: "Master, you are so beautiful and noble. It is my honor to be your slave." After saying that, she kowtowed to Junzi three times.

Junko: "Be good!" Then she took her feet out of her slippers and patted Azi's face as a reward. Ah Zi was actually very excited and kept kowtowing to Junzi. I couldn't lag behind and kowtowed to Junzi together with Azi.

Junko smiled and said, "Since you like kowtowing to me so much, let's have a competition! The winner will be rewarded with licking my feet, and the loser will be slapped by me." After saying that, Junko shook her white, tender and plump feet in front of us.

I must win, I want to lick Master Junko’s pink feet. I thought to myself. Azi may not have a strong desire to lick Junko's feet, but she doesn't want to be slapped by Junko, so she kowtows very hard.

Junko's two maids checked the numbers for us separately. Kowtowing to beautiful girls is my strength. I kowtowed to so many beautiful girls before and I have already developed this skill. It is not difficult to kowtow to a thousand girls. But Azi couldn't do it anymore, so after knocking 200 times, she couldn't do it anymore and lay down on the ground. As long as I passed her, there was no need to knock so many times, so after she stopped, I only knocked 100 times and then stopped.

Junko: "Azi, kneel down straight." After Azi knelt down, Junko struck left and right on Azi's face, but the speed and intensity were maintained very well, neither fast nor slow, neither light nor heavy, and there was a crisp sound. It seemed that Junzi was very experienced in slapping.

Junzi slapped Azi 100 times in a row. Although the blows were not very severe, 100 hits were enough for Ah Zi, who made her face turn red.

After being slapped by Junzi, Ah Zi automatically knelt down at Junzi's feet.

Junzi lifted Ah Zi's chin with her toes and asked her: "Slave, do you know why I hit you 100 times?" Ah Zi was very smart, "Master, did this slave knock 100 less times than Agang?" Junzi: "You are quite smart, remember to exercise more in the future and strive to surpass Agang!" Ah Zi: "Yes, Master, I will definitely do my best in the future!" Junzi suddenly threw the slippers out, and then ordered Azi: "Bitch, crawl over and pick it up!" Azi had already surrendered to Junzi. Although this was a very shameful thing, it was not obvious that Azi was too embarrassed. She crawled towards Azi's slippers like a dog.

Azi put her foot to my mouth: "Bitch, I'll reward you!"

I excitedly dragged Junko's heels with both hands, then took her toes in my mouth and sucked them back and forth. I sucked each of her toes, especially the big toe, over and over again in my mouth.

Ah Zi lay on her stomach and took Junzi's sandals back, placing them at Junzi's feet. Junzi threw it out again, and Azi had to crawl over again. In this way, while I was licking one of Junko's feet, Azi crawled back and forth twenty times.

After Azi crawled back for the twentieth time, Junko put it on the foot that I had just licked, then threw the other slipper out, and then stretched the other foot to my mouth. I excitedly dragged Junko's other foot and started licking it. Both of Junko's feet are extremely white, delicate, smooth, soft and plump. God has been so kind to me to be able to lick such beautiful, beautiful, peach, tender, pink and beautiful feet. I took Junko's toes in my mouth and sucked them back and forth. I inserted my tongue into the gaps between Junko's toes and rubbed them back and forth. My tongue danced on Junko's feet, swirled around Junko's soles, and swept across Junko's soles. While I was licking Junko's foot, Azi held Junko's shoe in her mouth and crawled back and forth twenty times.

Junko ordered a maid: "My feet are covered with this bitch's saliva, bring me a basin of water." The maid quickly brought a basin of warm foot-washing water.

Junzi said to Azi: "You bitch, come and wash my feet!"

Azi knelt at Junzi's feet and was about to put her hand into the foot-washing water, but I quickly stopped her. "How can you wash your master's feet with your hands and your mouth?"

Junko patted my face with her foot to show her appreciation.

Ah Zi obediently put her face into the foot washing water and started washing Junko's feet with her mouth. Washing your feet with your mouth is actually licking your feet in the foot washing water. While Ah Zi was licking Junko's feet underwater, foot washing water kept entering Ah Zi's mouth. She couldn't keep her face immersed in the water, so Azi washed Junko's feet under the water for a while and then lifted her face out of the water. Then, she took a mouthful of foot washing water in her mouth, and then slowly dropped it on Junko's feet. Junko said it was comfortable.

After a while, Junzi suddenly raised her feet, stepped on Azi's head with both feet, and stepped her head into the foot washing water.

"Bitch slave, drink all my foot-washing water, or you can't come out!"

Azi had no choice but to drink Junko's foot-washing water. In order to let Ah Zi breathe, Junzi loosened her feet several times, but soon stepped on Ah Zi's face into the foot washing water. Just like that, half of Junko's foot-washing water went into Ah Zi's belly.

Next, Azi ordered a maid: "Go and grab the socks I just wore!" The maid hurriedly climbed to the shoe rack at the door, picked up the top of Junko's cotton socks in her mouth, and crawled back.

Junko: "Put these two socks into their mouths!"

The maid crawled in front of us and excitedly stuffed one of Junko's socks into my mouth and the other into Azi's mouth.

Junko ordered another maid: "Go and get the two dog pens!"

The maid climbed to the side and brought over two dog pens. Then under Junzi's order, two dog collars were put on my and Azi's necks respectively.

Next, at Junko’s command, Azi and I took off our clothes. Azi was a little shy, but she still took it off. Junko then ordered the two maids to crawl into the garden. The two maids were very happy and led us out. Junko followed behind with a whip and whipped us from time to time, which made us scream. The more we screamed, the more excited Junko became and the more times she hit her. Fortunately, Junko didn't use too much force.

After a while, Junko put away her whip, sat on Ah Zi's body, and used the whip to ruffle her hair, while the maid held Ah Zi's hand and crawled forward. Another maid pulled me forward...

That night, neither Azi nor I went back. At night we were locked in two dog cages respectively. The two dog cages were separated by a screen, so Azi and I couldn't see each other. The two maids each stuffed one of Junko's cotton socks into our mouths, and then put one of Junko's black stockings on our heads.

Then go out and lock the cage door. The more advanced thing is that there is a flush toilet in the cage, which can be used conveniently inside.

The next day, Junko went out, and Azi and I were locked in a cage for a day. In the morning, the maid opened the cage door, took off the black stockings on my head, and took out the white cotton stockings from my mouth. He brought me a plate with a small plate and a bowl. There were two slices of bread on the plate and a drink in the bowl. Now that I have become Junko's dog, I can only eat on the ground. I lay on the plate, bit into a piece of bread, and then put it into my mouth bit by bit, finishing both pieces of bread quickly. After that, I put my mouth into the bowl and drank the water. The water was still a little warm. I took a sip and it turned out to be Junko's master's holy water. I excitedly drank the holy water in the bowl. After that, the maid stuffed a pair of Junko's milky white cotton socks into my mouth, put the black stockings on my head, and took out the cotton socks that I had sucked on before. I think Azi’s breakfast should be the same as mine.

After the maid went out, she didn't come for a day. It was really boring, so I just chewed Junko's socks back and forth in my mouth, and spent the whole day like this. I think Azi’s situation should be similar to mine.

In the evening, Master Junko came back. Master Junko came to my cage door, smiled and asked me how my day was. I said: "Master, I am having a good day today, but I am a little thirsty and hungry. Please give me holy water and gold."

Junko: "Holy water is okay, but gold is too disgusting. I'll ask them to bring the holy water later." After saying that, Master Junko left.

After a while, the maid brought over a plate. There were still plates and bowls on the plate, but they were all larger than before. In the bowl was Junko's master's holy water, which was a full liter, and there were a few pieces of steak on the plate. I just lay on the plate, drinking Master Junko's holy water and eating steak, feeling great. It's a pity that there is less holy water. I said to the maid, "Why isn't there a lot of holy water?" The maid smiled and said, Master Junzi specially prepared holy water for you. There is a full liter of holy water, and Azi drank the other half. "

After dinner, I was taken out of the cage by the maid. In the living room, I saw another maid holding Ah Zi's hand. We were led by two maids and climbed to the garden. Master Junko is already here. Junko said: "Let you take a walk after dinner! "Azi and I were both very grateful. We knelt at Junzi's feet and kowtowed. That night, Azi and I still spent the night in a dog cage...

Six

The next day, several of Junko's friends - Zhizi, Qiuzi and Yingzi came over to play. They are also very beautiful girls. When the two maids led Azi and I from the dog cage to the living room, they were already here. They were sitting on the sofas on both sides chatting happily.

Junko said to us: "Bitch, they are my friends Zhizi, Qiuzi and Yingzi, why don't you meet them quickly? "

The maid took off the collars from our necks. Azi and I first crawled to the feet of Zhizi, who was sitting on a couch with Junzi, and kowtowed to her together.

After kowtowing for a while, Junko said: "Okay, go kowtow to other masters! "

Azi and I first crawled to the feet of Qiuzi who was sitting on the sofa on the left, knelt at her feet and kowtowed. After kowtowing for a while, Qiuzi agreed. Then Azi and I crawled to Yingzi's feet and kowtowed.

I found that the three beautiful girls did not change their shoes. It seemed that they wanted us to lick their shoes. My guess was indeed correct. Next, Junzi ordered Azi and I to lick their shoes.

Azi and I first lay at Yingzi's feet and licked her shoes. Sakurako was wearing white canvas shoes and black stockings. I lay on Yingzi's left foot, Azi lay on Yingzi's right foot, and together we licked Yingzi's canvas shoes. After licking for about ten minutes, Sakurako said it was ready.

Next, Azi and I climbed to Qiuzi's feet. Qiuzi wore black flat boat shoes and black stockings. Azi and I put our mouths on Qiuzi's shoes and started licking them. It can be seen that Azi already likes this feeling.

After licking for about ten minutes, Qiuzi agreed, and then Azi and I crawled to Zhizi's feet. Zhizi is wearing white travel shoes and white cotton socks. Azi and I put our mouths on her shoes and started licking them. After ten minutes of licking, she asked us to stop.

After that, Junko ordered us to take off their shoes with our mouths. Azi and I first knelt at Zhizi's feet and took off her travel shoes with our mouths. Since I often use my mouth to take off pretty girls' shoes, I quickly took off Zhizi's sneakers. Azi had no experience in this area, so she couldn't take it off for a long time.

Zhizi: "What a stupid dog" and kicked Azi. Ah Zi got up and knelt at Zhi Zi’s feet, kowtowing:

"Master, calm down! Master, calm down! The slave then takes off your shoes! Junko: "Zhizi, please forgive this bitch, she still lacks experience!" "Zhizi: "For Junko's sake, I'll spare you, you bitch, and take it off quickly!" "Azi was so anxious that she broke into sweat, but in the end she took off Zhizi's travel shoes with her mouth.

Next, Azi and I crawled to Qiuzi's feet. Qiuzi was wearing boat shoes, which were easier to take off, so Azi and I quickly took off Qiuzi's boat shoes with our mouths.

After that, Azi and I climbed to Yingzi's feet. Sakurako is wearing canvas shoes. Canvas shoes are shallower, so they are easier to wear than travel shoes. This time, Ah Zi's speed was much faster than when she took off her travel shoes.

Junko said: "You bitch, lie down on the floor and let the owner put his feet on your face! "

Azi and I lay at Yingzi's feet. Yingzi, wearing black stockings, stepped on my face with one foot and stepped on Azi's face with the other. Sakurako rubbed and slapped our faces with her feet, and stepped on us for ten minutes before she stopped.

Then, Azi and I crawled to Qiuzi's feet and lay down. Qiuzi also wore black stockings and stepped on our faces. She also rubbed and slapped them for ten minutes.

Next, Azi and I crawled under Zhizi's feet and lay down. Zhizi, wearing white cotton socks, stepped on my face with one foot and the other on Azi's face, ravaging our faces in the same way for ten minutes.

Junko said: “You bitch, you took off the socks of several owners with your mouth! "

Azi and I first knelt at Zhizi's feet and took off her white cotton socks with our mouths. Her cotton socks were short and loose, so we bit the top of the socks and pulled them off.

After that, Azi and I crawled to Qiuzi's feet and used our mouths to take off her black stockings. The black stockings were longer and were more troublesome to take off, but for me, it was not a trouble because I had used my mouth to take off the beautiful girl's black stockings N times. Azi had some difficulty, but she followed me and took off Qiuzi's black stockings relatively quickly.

Then, Azi and I climbed to Yingzi's feet and took off her black stockings with our mouths.

Junko: "Bitch, lying at the feet of several owners! "

Azi and I lay at Yingzi's feet, Yingzi stepped on our faces with her bare feet, rubbed and slapped our faces for a while, pinched my and Azi's noses and tongues with her toes, and stuck her other foot into our mouths respectively. Ten minutes later, Azi and I crawled to Qiuzi's feet and lay down, accepting her feet ravaging our faces. Ten minutes later, Azi and I crawled to Zhizi's feet and lay down. Our faces were ravaged by her feet for another ten minutes.

Junko: "You bitch, kneeling at the feet of several masters and licking their feet! "

Azi and I first knelt at Zhizi's feet and licked her feet. Zhizi's feet were also white, tender, soft, smooth and delicate. I took Zhizi's toes in my mouth and sucked them back and forth. Azi put her tongue into the gaps between Zhizi's toes and rubbed them back and forth.

Ten minutes later, Azi and I climbed to Qiuzi's feet again. Qiuzi's feet were also extremely pink. My tongue swirled around the soles of her feet, and Azi's tongue danced on the soles of her feet.

After another ten minutes, Azi and I crawled to Yingzi's feet. Yingzi's feet were also mouth-watering. Azi's and I's tongues danced up and down on her feet.

Junko ordered the maid: "Go get three basins of foot-washing water! "The three maids brought three basins of foot-washing water to the feet of Zhizi, Qiuzi and Yingzi respectively.

Azi and I first washed Yingzi's feet, of course with our mouths. Azi and I knelt on both sides of the footbath and took turns washing Yingzi's feet with our mouths. I took a mouthful of foot washing water and sprinkled it on Yingzi's feet, and then Azi took another mouthful of foot washing water and sprinkled it on Yingzi's feet. After a while, when Azi put her mouth into the water, Yingzi stepped on her head in the water. Azi had to drink Yingzi's foot-washing water in big gulps, and finally drank up half of the basin of foot-washing water.

Next, Azi and I climbed to Qiuzi's feet and washed her feet in the same way. After washing for a while, when I put my mouth into the water to get some water, Qiuzi stepped on my face into the foot-washing water. I drank Qiuzi's foot-washing water in big gulps, and finally drank it all.

Then, Azi and I climbed to Zhizi's feet and washed her feet in the same way. After a while, when Ah Zi's mouth was in the water, she stepped on Ah Zi's face into the water. When Ah Zi drank half of it, she removed her feet and let Ah Zi come out. Then she stepped on my face into the foot washing water, and the remaining foot washing water went into my belly.

Next, Junko ordered the maid to stuff Zhizi's two white cotton socks into my and Azi's mouths respectively, and then she ordered us to crawl under her crotch with Zhizi's socks in our mouths.

The maid knelt on the ground and helped Zhizi put on her shoes. Zhizi stood in the middle, and Azi and I knelt in front of her.

"Crawl!" Following her command, Azi and I crawled to her crotch, got out from under her crotch, and then crawled in and out of her crotch.

Ten minutes later, the maid took out the white cotton socks from our mouths and stuffed Qiuzi's black stockings into my and Azi's mouths. Next, Azi and I crawled in and out of Qiuzi's crotch with Qiuzi's black stockings in our mouths. Ten minutes later, Azi and I took Yingzi's black stockings and crawled up and down her crotch.

Junko: "Let's go to the garden and walk the dog!"

The maid put the dog collars on my and Azi's necks, then Zhizi led me and Qiuzi led Azi towards the garden...

One day, Junko made an appointment with Zhizi, Qiuzi and Yingzi to go to the park to play. When I arrived at the park, I found that Zhizi, Qiuzi and Yingzi each held a slave girl. What was unexpected was that the faces of these four female slaves turned red when they met. Junko: "Oh, do you know each other?"

Ah Zi murmured: "Master, we, we are in the same dormitory. The three of them are Ah Hong, Ah Qing and Ah Lan." Junzi, Zhizi, Qiuzi and Yingzi were surprised and happy after hearing this. They did not expect such a coincidence.

There were very few people in the park that day, so a few masters led a few slaves for a walk in the park.

They walked to a bench by the lake. Junko, Zhizi, Qiuzi and Yingzi sat on the bench. Azi, Ahong, Aqing and Alan knelt at their feet and licked their shoes consciously. Azi's tongue danced on the upper of Junzi's black boat shoes, Ahong's tongue swirled on the upper of Zhizi's yellow boat shoes, Aqing's tongue danced on the upper of Qiuzi's red canvas shoes, and Alan's tongue massaged on the upper of Yingzi's blue canvas shoes. Junko, Zhizi, Qiuzi and Yingzi talked and laughed happily.

Licking for about fifteen minutes. Junko ordered them to take off their shoes with their mouths. After Azi, Ahong, Aqing and Alan took off their shoes with their mouths, under Junzi's order, Azi, Ahong, Aqing and Alan lay on the ground and buried their mouths in Junzi, Zhizi, Qiuzi and Yingzi's shoes respectively. Junko, Zhizi, Qiuzi and Sakurako each picked up their other shoe and put it on their heads. Three minutes later, Junko, Zhizi, Qiuzi and Yingzi took off the shoes on the heads of Azi, Ahong, Aqing and Alan and asked them to bury their mouths in the shoe. After they put their mouths in, Junko and the others put the other shoe on Azi and the others' heads.

Three minutes later, Junko and the others took the shoes off Azi and the others' heads. Then they were ordered to lie on the ground. After Azi and the others lay down, Junko and the others put their feet in black stockings or white cotton stockings on their faces and ravaged them wantonly. Junko and the others used their feet to rub Azi's and Azi's cheeks for a while, and then stepped on their foreheads and mouths with their two feet respectively.

After rubbing for a while, Qiuzi and Yingzi's white cotton socks were halfway down. Qiuzi and Yingzi ordered Aqing and Alan to bite the top of the socks with their lips. They pulled and the socks came off. Qiuzi and Yingzi held the socks with their toes and pushed them into Aqing and Alan's mouths. With the cooperation of Ah Qing and Ah Lan, Qiuzi and Yingzi's white cotton socks entered the mouths of Ah Qing and Ah Lan respectively. Then, Yingzi and Yingzi started rubbing their bare feet on Ah Qing and Ah Lan's faces.

Junko and Zhizi were wearing long black stockings, so it was difficult to rub them off. Seeing that Qiuzi and Yingzi's socks had entered Ah Qing and Ah Lan's mouths, they couldn't hold it any longer and ordered Ah Zi and Ah Hong to pull off their black stockings with their mouths. Ah Zi and Ah Hong finally took off their black stockings with some effort. Then, Junko and Zhizi put their black stockings into Azi and Ahong's mouths with their feet, and then rubbed and slapped their faces with their bare feet.

After a while, Junko, Zhizi, Qiuzi and Yingzi ordered Azi and the others to kneel down and put on their shoes, and then ordered them to run around the lake with their socks in their mouths to see who ran back first...

One day, Junzi, Zhizi, Qiuzi and Yingzi chatted with Azi, Ahong, Aqing and Alan. I was also there.

Azi: "Almost every room in our female international student apartment has at least one dog cage, and all the people living in it are Japanese dog men. There are four of these dog men in the room where I and my three other sisters live."

Junko: "Not only your international students' apartments, but also our female dormitories almost all have dog cages. Chinese men are so mean!"

I said, "Before I came to Japan, I read an article called "Top Ten Adventures in Japan." I didn't believe it at first. But after I came, I believed it. Japanese men are indeed generally mean."

Yingzi said: "So, we have long been tired of playing with men from our country. Now they are not qualified to be dogs for us, so they can only make toilets for us." Qiuzi: "So, we want to play with foreigners."

…

After four years of careful research, my doctoral thesis "Japanese Men Creeping at the Feet of Japanese Beauties" has received wide acclaim. In this paper, I clarified a major issue: Japanese society is no longer a society where men are superior to women, but a society where beautiful women are supreme, a society where men crawl at the feet of beautiful women and let them play with them. Japanese men have become slaves and bitches of Japanese beauties. At the same time, I pointed out that beautiful Japanese girls have more tricks when playing with slaves. After all, Japan is a country where men are played with by beautiful women at will. The beauties have accumulated a lot of experience in playing with slaves. Being played by beautiful Japanese girls can better satisfy the need for masochism. This paper eventually won the Ito Hirobumi Prize.

After returning to China, I founded a foot fetish culture company to actively promote foot fetish culture while continuing to be played with by beautiful women. After the guest finished speaking, everyone gave him warm applause. Next, another guest told his own foot fetish story: "My girlfriend and sister became slaves with me."

My girlfriend and sister became slaves with me

one

One day in July last year, I went to the park alone. I especially want to find an opportunity to kneel at the feet of a beautiful woman, kowtow and lick her shoes. This park is very large, with mountains and water, many courtyards, and dense trees. There are some remote places in the park that are not often visited by people, which are very suitable for kneeling at the feet of beautiful women, kowtow and lick their shoes. However, beauties don’t patronize her either, and even when they do, there are men around them. In other places in the park, you can see single or two or three beauties playing together, but there are so many people that it is not convenient to kneel at the feet of beauties, kowtow and lick their shoes.

I have been to this park twice before, so this time it is a revisit. When I arrived at the park gate, two tall beauties wearing black flip-flops were coming out of the park. I couldn't help but take another look at their feet and thought: It would be great if I met them in a remote place in the park, where I could kneel at their feet and kowtow and lick their shoes.

When I entered the park, I didn’t have any route, I just walked around casually, wherever I went. I followed a road up the mountain to the halfway point of the mountain. There was a private courtyard halfway up the mountain. I walked in. There was no one inside and it was very quiet. I thought to myself, this is really a good place to kneel at the feet of beautiful women, kowtow and lick their shoes. Unfortunately, I didn’t see any beautiful women here, but three or four middle-aged men and women came in. I'll just leave here.

I continued walking forward, and I could see some tourists here and there, but no beautiful women. As I walked, I came to a slightly secluded place. There was no one else in this place, and of course there were no beautiful women. I continued walking forward, heading down the mountain. There were more people, and on the way down the mountain, I saw two girls walking towards me. I was thinking about whether this was a suitable place to kneel at their feet, kowtow and lick their shoes. When I got closer, I saw that they all looked average. In this case, why kowtow and lick their shoes? Only beautiful women can make me have the urge to kneel at their feet, kowtow and lick their shoes.

I walked down the mountain and came to the foot of the mountain. There were two lakes at the foot of the mountain, which were connected together. There are more people at the lake, so of course there are more opportunities to spot beautiful women. As I walked, I saw two tall beauties in front of me. One was wearing sandals, and the other was wearing unnamed shoes that looked like high heels but were not high heels with flowers on them. I couldn't help but take another look at their shoes. I'm a little sorry that there are so many people here, obviously it's not a place to kneel at the feet of beautiful women, kowtow and lick their shoes. I continued walking forward, and in the process, I discovered a few more beautiful girls with their beautiful shoes and beautiful feet. Alas, there are so many beauties, but I can't lick even one of their shoes and feet. It's such a pity.

With this feeling of regret, I left the lake and went back up the mountain, this time from a different place. When I climbed to the top of the mountain, I found a beautiful woman with bare feet and a pair of shoes in her hand. She must have been tired and took off her shoes to rest. Unfortunately, there are more people here. Otherwise, I would kneel down, kowtow to her and say, "Beauty, let me lick your shoes, they will be more comfortable for you to wear."

I took another look at her bare feet and left there. There is a long and narrow doorway at the bottom of the mountain. The door opening is long, and it is also a good place to kowtow to a beautiful woman and lick her shoes. You can kowtow to a beautiful woman and lick her shoes here without fear of being discovered by others. Because the light inside is dark, you don't have to worry about being photographed.

In this doorway, I finally met two beauties. They had just climbed to the door from below and were about to go in. Originally, I was already disappointed and planned to leave the park after going down the mountain. I didn’t expect that there is no perfect path, or maybe it’s because of sincerity that God finally placed two beauties in front of me. These two beauties are quite tall, both around 170cm and about 25 years old. They are dressed very fashionably. Both of them wear black sunglasses on their faces. One person is wearing sandals that are hard to name and difficult to describe but are beautiful and sexy. Her feet are exposed, white, smooth, delicate and plump. Anyone who looks at them wants to kneel down and lick them. The other person is wearing beautiful shoes. The uppers are like high heels but the soles are flat. In short, they are very beautiful. She wears black stockings on her feet.

The right time and place finally came together, and I met a beautiful woman at a place suitable for kowtowing and licking her shoes. Although there is no one else here at the moment, people will definitely pass by after a while. Time wasted no time, so I immediately knelt at their feet and said, "Two beautiful ladies, I admire you so much. Let me kowtow to you a few times." After that, I knelt on the ground and kowtowed to them. What surprised me was that they were not surprised. Instead, I heard them laughing and saying, "I didn't expect to meet a bitch here!" "Yes, men are all mean."

I continued to kowtow to them vigorously, hoping to kowtow to them a few more times in the shortest possible time. At this time, I only heard one of the beauties say: "Are you going to lick our shoes after kowtow, hehe!" After hearing her words, I was so happy. Now it seems that not only was the time and place right, but also the marriage was harmonious, because not only did they readily accept my kneeling, they also let me lick my shoes. It's so good.

I said excitedly: "Grandma, I'm going to lick your shoes right now." After saying that, I lay down at the feet of the beauty in sandals and licked her shoes crazily.

The beauty in sandals said: "As expected, a standard mean dog might be even meaner than my dog." Another beauty said: "This dog is quite energetic. Let him be our dog."

I didn't expect that the two beauties were actually two queens. I was so excited that I licked the sandals beauties' shoes even more crazily. After licking her vamp, I wanted to lick her exposed toes. Just when I wanted to

Taking the big toe in her mouth and sucking it, she pulled her foot back and stepped on my head, forcing my face to the ground.

"Bitch, are you worthy of licking my feet?" I quickly said, "I'm sorry, grandma, I'm only worthy of licking your shoes!"

"I bet you have enough self-awareness to lick another master's shoes."

I quickly climbed to the feet of another beautiful woman and frantically licked her nameless but beautiful shoes. Just as I was intoxicated, this beauty stepped on my head and said, "Okay, bitch, leave us your name and phone number." I told them my phone number.

"Go away! Wait for our call."

I said, "Grandma, let me play with you."

"Get out!"

I got up and wanted to leave, but the beauties in sandals pointed down. I understood and crawled under their crotches.

two

Three days later, I received a call and rushed over to the location they told me. When I arrived, I was surprised. This was a villa area with beautiful scenery. It seemed that these two beauties were very wealthy.

According to the address they told me, I rang the doorbell in front of a villa. A pretty girl of about eighteen or nineteen who was wearing a maid uniform opened the door for me.

The girl said to me: "Are you Yuan Qing?" I said: "Yes, sister"

When the girl saw me, a man who was several years older than him, calling her sister, she couldn't help but smile and said to me: "Come with me!"

I followed her to the living room. I saw two beauties sitting in the center of the living room - it was them. I followed the little maid to them. After arriving in front of them, the little maid knelt at their feet: "Grandma, this servant brought him."

One of the beauties snorted and said, "Go down." The little maid turned around, climbed out, and didn't get up until she reached the door of the living room.

I hurriedly knelt at their feet and kowtowed: "This humble slave pays homage to these two grandmas!"

…………

After that, they called me over to play a few more times.

With frequent interactions, I finally got a basic understanding of them.

One of them is named Liu Jia and the other is named Tian Rui. They are 25 years old this year. Despite their young age, their careers are huge. Liu Jia is the director of the Human Resources Department of the city government, and Tian Rui is the president of a large company in the city. Both of them graduated from prestigious universities. Of course, their careers are related to their family backgrounds. Liu Jia comes from a high-ranking family, and Tian Rui comes from a wealthy family. But then again, there are many playboys in the families of high-ranking officials, and there are also many playboys in the wealthy families. Their achievements are inseparable from their personal talents and hard work. This villa is Tian Rui's villa.

Time passed quickly for half a year. During this half year, they played with me almost every week. They have no shortage of slaves, but they seem to be particularly interested in me. Who told me to be tall and handsome? I am this year

28 years old, graduated from a key university with a master's degree, and works in a bank.

I have a girlfriend who goes to the same school as me. She is three grades behind me. She is 25 years old and is about to graduate. Although she graduated with a master's degree from a key university, this year caught up with the financial crisis, and she wanted to stay in this highly competitive metropolis, so it was hard to find a job. It was almost May Day and she still hadn't found a job, so she was very anxious. I also have a sister who is five years younger than me and she also graduates this year. She has just graduated with a bachelor's degree and it's harder to find a job. As a result, when the three of us had a May Day party, neither of them had found a job. They were worried and I was worried too. My sister and I are from rural areas, and my girlfriend is from a small town. It doesn’t matter here. It’s really difficult to find a job.

The next day, I received a call from Tian Rui, telling me to come over on the 3rd. It suddenly occurred to me that one of Grandma Liu Jia and Grandma Tian Rui was a powerful cadre in a government agency, and the other was the president of a large company. I begged them to see if they could help my girlfriend’s sister solve her work problem. My girlfriend and sister are both beauties, and they might also like it when they see it.

On the 3rd, I went to Tian Rui's villa again, after being played with by them. I knelt at their feet and kowtowed to them a few times, and then said determinedly but nervously: "Two grandma, I want to ask you something..." Liu Jia: "Look at the way you are hesitating, tell me if you have anything to say!"

I expressed my thoughts, and when I finished, I said, "I beg Grandma Jiajia to help my girlfriend, and Grandma Ruirui to help my sister." Tian Rui: "You are quite greedy, let us solve the employment problem for both of them at once." I kowtowed to them with all my strength: "I beg you two grandmothers!"

Tian Rui: "For the sake of your loyalty as a bitch, I will agree to it, but your sister will be my slave like you."

As soon as I heard that Tian Rui asked my sister to be her slave, I felt very excited for some reason, so I said, "It's an honor for my sister to be your slave, grandma. She can't even be happy in time."

Liu Jia: "Our office is recruiting someone right now. It requires a master's degree, a major in accounting, and a civil servant qualification certificate. Does your girlfriend meet the requirements?"

When I heard that this movie was prepared for my girlfriend, I said, "Grandma Jiajia, what a coincidence, my girlfriend just meets these requirements." Liu Jia smiled and said, "What a coincidence. However, your girlfriend also wants to be my slave!" I quickly said, "Grandma Jiajia, it is her blessing that my girlfriend can be your slave for eight lifetimes." Liu Jia and Tian Rui both laughed after hearing this, and only called me cheap.

I called my girlfriend and sister, and I said to them: "I have contacted you about the job, and the boss asked you to come over for an interview now." My girlfriend said, "Isn't it a holiday today?" I said, "How touching that the boss sacrificed his vacation to interview you. Come over as soon as possible." I told them the location.

An hour later, they arrived.

The pretty little maid went to open the door and brought them over.

They were stunned when they saw me kneeling at the feet of two beautiful girls. After she came to her senses, her girlfriend angrily scolded her: "Why are you so mean, kneeling at a girl's feet! Didn't you say you would help me find a job and the boss would ask for an interview? Is this a place for interviews? Where are the bosses? What do they do? Why did you kneel down to these two vixens?" Now, they even scolded me. I see how you can find a job? The younger sister was also puzzled: "Brother, what is going on?"

I was a little embarrassed and showed no dignity in front of my girlfriend and sister, but when I saw Tian Rui and Liu Jia wanted to make them their slaves, I felt very excited and wanted to see what it would be like. Therefore, I also want to turn them into slaves of Liu Jia and Tian Rui. In this case, I said: "They are the leaders!" Girlfriend: "Are you crazy to think of two vixens as leaders?"

Liu Jia and Tian Rui were well-educated, not angry, and looked at the conversation between us with smiles. But the little maid was very unhappy after hearing this. She came over and slapped her girlfriend: "You bitch, how dare you insult my grandma!" The girlfriend was slapped and was a little stunned. She recovered and asked the maid in confusion: "How old are they, and you call them grandma?"

Little maid: "They are my noble masters, and I am their humble slave, so I respectfully call them grandma."

Tian Rui: "Be good!" Girlfriend: "Why are you so mean?"

Maid: "It is my honor to be the slave of these two grandmas. You don't have to agree if you want to be a grandma? Don't think that just because you are pretty, I am no worse than you, but we are just their insoles in front of the two grandmas. I hope you have some self-awareness." Liu Jia and Tian Rui both laughed at the maid's words. Liu Jia: "What a good slave."

I quickly said to my girlfriend: "These two grandmas are the two leaders I told you. One is the director of the government and the other is the president of the company. They will conduct interviews for you during the holidays. Why are you so presumptuous and do you still want the job?" My girlfriend and sister were surprised after hearing what I said.

I continued: "These two grandmas want to find jobs for you, why don't you kneel down and kowtow to thank them!" Girlfriend: "I'm not as cheap as you. I would rather not find a job than kowtow to them!"

The maid then interjected: "It seems that you don't have any self-awareness. Many people want to kowtow to the two grandmothers but they haven't had the chance. You don't want to take the opportunity. It's really shameless. Who do you think you are? You are about the same age as the two grandmothers. Looking at the achievements of the two grandmothers and looking at your embarrassment, you are only worthy of being a little bitch for the two grandmothers. To be honest, licking the buttocks of the two grandmothers is too rough for you!"

Liu Jia and Tian Rui laughed out loud at the maid's words. Liu Jia said, "Ruirui, you're a pretty good little slave girl!" Tian Rui said proudly, "My little slave did well."

The maid was very excited when she was praised by Liu Jia and Tian Rui, and she spoke even more enthusiastically: "Grandma Jiajia and Grandma Ruirui are born noble, and God has destined them to rule others. Look at your natural appearance as a slave, God has already destined them On a certain day of a certain month, you will be the slave girl of Grandma Jiajia and Grandma Ruirui. Not to mention asking you to kneel down and kowtow, even if you are asked to eat their gold and drink their holy water, you should be grateful to the two grandmothers!"

I heard a thump and knelt down, and thought my girlfriend had been persuaded. When I turned around and looked over, I realized that the person kneeling down was not my girlfriend, but my sister. I just noticed that my sister's face was a little excited. It seemed that the maid's words stimulated her sense of masochism, and she willingly knelt at the feet of Liu Jia and Tian Rui.

She actually kowtowed to Liu Jia and Tian Rui: "Honorable grandma, slave, I am willing to be your humble female slave, crawling at your feet and letting you drive me."

Liu Jia and Tian Rui were surprised and delighted by their sister's behavior. Tian Rui said: "Good boy, my little slave, I have decided on your job now. You can work as my secretary in my company."

My sister didn't expect that the job would be settled so quickly. She kowtowed to Tian Rui with great excitement and gratitude, making a loud banging sound.

Tian Rui was very happy to see her being so good, and lifted her sister's chin up with her toes. "Good slave, take off my sandals and lick them."

My sister was about to take off Tian Rui's sandals with her hands. I quickly said: "Sister, remember, you have to use your mouth to take off and put on grandma's shoes." After hearing what I said, my sister's face turned slightly red, showing her shyness. Seeing her like this, Tian Rui liked her even more. The younger sister clamped Tian Rui's sandal with her mouth, pulled it off and put it on the ground. She lay on the ground and licked it carefully.

Liu Jia joked to Tian Rui: "Ruirui, you better do it! The slave has already licked your shoes." Tian Rui scolded his girlfriend: "Slave, why don't you kneel down and kowtow to your grandma." I said: "Kneel down quickly and kowtow to your grandma." Grandma Jiajia kowtows, and the younger sister kowtows to Grandma Ruirui, and the job is solved." My girlfriend was a little hesitant. She didn't want to kowtow, but she wanted to find a job. She was hesitant when she saw her sister kowtow and find a job.

Liu Jia noticed that she was hesitating and suddenly shouted: "Slave, kneel down!" His girlfriend couldn't help but kneel at Liu Jia's feet.

I breathed a sigh of relief.

Liu Jia said to his girlfriend: "You are stupid! Don't know what to do next?" His girlfriend had no choice but to kowtow to Liu Jia.

Liu Jia: "Why are you kowtowing so unmotivated? Look how passionate your sister-in-law is. Do you want to find a job?" When his girlfriend heard what Liu Jia said, she panicked a little and started kowtowing hard to Liu Jia, making a loud banging sound.

Tian Rui: "Jiajia, you slave has made great progress!" Liu Jia lifted his girlfriend's chin with his toes, "Bitch slave, lick my shoes!" His girlfriend also followed her sister's example and pulled Liu Jia's sandal off with her mouth and put it on the ground to lick.

At this time, Liu Jia received a call from her friend Feng Xin, saying that she was with He Fei and wanted to rush over. Feng Xin, He Fei, Liu Jia, and Tian Rui are college classmates. They are the four beauties in the school. They are also good friends. Feng Xin works in the court and is now a judge of the Intermediate Court. He Fei works in a radio station and is the host of a lifestyle program.

After Feng Xin and He Fei arrived, the maid opened the door. The maid asked: "Are they Grandma Feng Xin and Grandma He Fei?"

Feng Xin and He Fei smiled and said, "Ruirui has trained her to be a slave girl." Then they said to the maid, "We are."

The maid immediately knelt at their feet and kowtowed to welcome the two grandmothers.

They all laughed and were greeted by Liu Jia and Tian Rui.

Feng Xin: "Ruirui, you have trained this slave well." Tian Rui: "Welcome to the guidance of the chief judge!" He Fei looked at us kneeling on the ground: "Who are these three people?"

Liu Jia: "Those two women are this man's girlfriend and sister respectively. They are both slaves that Ruirui and I have just acquired."

He Fei: "You can do it. The male slave is handsome and the female slave is beautiful. Let's play with it too."

Tian Rui: "They have just become our slaves and they still lack training. Let my maid take them down and train them first. Then you can play with them. Let's go out to have a good meal first, and then we can play with them when we come back."

Tian Rui then said to the maid: "We are going out to eat. During this time, you can train them well. We will use them when we come back." When the maid heard that Grandma Tian Rui asked her to train the two slave girls, the maid was so excited that she knelt at Tian Rui's feet and kowtowed, saying repeatedly, "Grandma, don't worry."

Liu Jia said to me: "Slave, you come with us and wait beside us to serve us."

I excitedly knelt at Liu Jia’s feet and kowtowed: “Yes, grandma!”

three

I went to a hotel with them and asked for a private room. My main duties are to stand aside and be responsible for serving tea and pouring water. The waitresses and ladies looked very strange and asked what was going on? I said, we are playing a game. The waiter blinked doubtfully.

After we left, the beautiful little maid started to train her girlfriend and sister. They used to be slaves, but now she finally found the opportunity to be a master. How could she not play with them wantonly? The little maid sat on the sofa and ordered: "You bitch, kneel down and kowtow to me."

Just be slaves to Liu Jia and Tian Rui, they are extremely noble! But the little maid now actually asked herself to kneel down and kowtow. The girlfriend couldn't bear it anymore, so she scolded her: "Who are you? You're just Tian Rui's little bitch. How dare you show off your power here?"

When the little maid heard her girlfriend scolding her, she was very angry and slapped her twice. The girlfriend was enraged and struggled with the little maid.

My sister was very anxious when she saw them fighting together. She pulled them and said, "Stop fighting! Stop fighting!" and finally pulled them away.

The little maid said: "How dare you disobey Grandma Ruirui? It's her decree to let me train you! Do you not want the job anymore?"

When my girlfriend heard this, she panicked a little and just thought about venting her anger and forgot about it, but she refused to admit her mistake to the little maid.

The younger sister knelt at the feet of the little maid and begged for mercy: "Sister, please spare her. I will kowtow to you!" After saying that, she kowtowed vigorously to the little maid.

The little maid was very satisfied with my sister's performance: "Be good! You should be good! That bitch deserves a spanking." The sister quickly pulled her girlfriend's trouser leg, "Kneel down and kowtow to sister and confess your guilt!" The girlfriend still hesitated, but said: "I am older than her, why do you call her sister?"

Sister: "Liu Jia is about the same age as you, don't you still call her grandma?" Girlfriend: "This..." Sister: "What is this? Kneel down quickly and kowtow to your sister."

My girlfriend slowly knelt at the feet of the little maid. The little maid smiled proudly. Because her girlfriend didn't listen to her, she decided to deal with her girlfriend.

She said to my sister: "Good boy, take off my socks, remember to use your mouth!" My sister obediently lay at her feet, bit the toe of her socks with her mouth, and took off her white cotton socks.

The little maid said to her girlfriend again: "Bitch, open your mouth!" Although the girlfriend was reluctant, she still opened her mouth.

"Good boy, put this sock you took off into this bitch's mouth!" Upon hearing this, the girlfriend was very angry, "You've gone too far!" A few crisp slaps hit the girlfriend's face, "How dare you talk back, you bitch." The girlfriend was a little scared and didn't dare to say anything else.

"Bitch, open your mouth." My girlfriend opened her mouth with tears in her eyes.

"Good slave, put the socks into her mouth."

The younger sister said a little sadly: "Sister, please forgive me for offending me." As she said that, she balled up the little maid's socks and stuffed them into her girlfriend's mouth. My girlfriend burst into tears holding the little maid's socks in her mouth.

The little maid kept slapping her girlfriend's face, "I'm making you cry! I won't stop until you smile for me."

The younger sister lay on the ground and licked the little maid's toes, begging for mercy: "Sister, I beg you to spare her." Then she said to her girlfriend: "Kowtow to my sister and beg for mercy."

The girlfriend had no choice but to kowtow to the little maid and beg for mercy. Holding the little maid's socks in her mouth, she said vaguely: "Sister, I was wrong, please forgive me." The little maid looked at her girlfriend kowtowing to her proudly, and said, "Smile and let me see!" The girlfriend could not laugh in this situation, so she forced a smile.

Little maid: "Laughing is uglier than crying. For the sake of your sister-in-law, let me spare you. Come on, take off this sock of mine."

The girlfriend didn't dare to neglect and took off the little maid's socks with her mouth holding the socks. She bit the tip of the little maid's stocking with her mouth and pulled it off hard.

Little maid: "Swallow it in your mouth!"

My girlfriend didn't dare to disobey and wrapped the sock in her mouth with her tongue. With two socks in her mouth, her girlfriend’s cheeks were bulging. Seeing her like this, the little maid smiled proudly. My girlfriend couldn't help crying again.

"You bitch, hold my socks in your mouth and kowtow to me. Don't stop without my order." The girlfriend held the little maid's socks in her mouth humiliatingly and kowtowed to her carelessly.

"Bitch, why can't I hear the noise?" the little maid deliberately teased her girlfriend. My girlfriend had no choice but to kowtow vigorously. My sister looked obedient: "Sister, you have worked very hard, let me serve your feet with my tongue." The little maid looked at my sister with satisfaction, "Good! Sister likes you!" When the sister heard the little maid's praise, she was very happy and licked the little maid's feet vigorously.

Little maid: "Good boy, take my toes in your mouth and sip carefully."

Sister: "Yes, sister." Then she took the little maid's big toe in her mouth and sucked it back and forth. After licking the big toe, he licked her other toes one by one.

After a while, the little maid said: "Okay." The younger sister said obediently: "Sister, shall I lick your other foot too?" The younger maid said: "You don't need to lick it, leave it to this bitch." The younger sister said: "Sister, what am I going to do next?" The little maid threw out the slippers on her feet, "Good boy, crawl over and lick it clean, and then bring it back." The younger sister obediently crawled towards the little maid's shoes.

My girlfriend was still kowtowing to the little maid. Her head hurt from the knock, and her knees and arms were tired. But the little maid wouldn't let her stop. After her sister licked the little maid's shoes clean and brought them back, the little maid asked her girlfriend to stop.

"Bitch, spit out your socks and lick my feet."

The girlfriend quickly took out her socks and took them out. Her saliva was all over them, and she felt like she was going to vomit.

"Good boy, take your socks and throw them away. They are covered with bitch saliva. It's not hygienic." My sister obediently picked up the little maid's socks, climbed to the trash can at the door, and threw the socks in it.

The little maid flung out the other shoe, and my sister crawled over to lick it.

Here, the girlfriend was kneeling at the feet of the little maid, with her butt raised and sucking the little maid's toes like a dog. The little maid was extremely proud to see the person who was talking back to her just now kneeling on the ground and licking her feet like a dog.

The little maid humiliated her girlfriend and said, "My puppy licks my feet like this. You are just like my puppy." The girlfriend couldn't help crying again, and the little maid slapped her again. The girlfriend was afraid and didn't dare to cry anymore.

The little maid: "Take each of my toes in your mouth and suck them." The girlfriend continued to lick the little maid's toes in humiliation. Over there, my sister is licking the little maid's shoes.

After the sister licked the little maid's shoes clean and put them back in her mouth, the little maid made her girlfriend and sister lie on the ground and rubbed her feet on their faces wantonly. The little maid's feet rubbed their faces so hard that they couldn't open their eyes. Suddenly, the little maid stopped rubbing their faces. She inserted one foot into her girlfriend's mouth and the other into her sister's mouth. She pushed her foot inside to see which of them had the bigger mouth. After inserting her feet into their mouths several times, she fiddled with their faces with her feet and pinched their noses with her toes.

When we came back, the little maid was still rubbing my girlfriend and sister's faces with her feet. I think my sister is okay, but my girlfriend must feel extremely humiliated. However, the little maid has endured the teasing, and it is no longer unacceptable to be played by several noble beauties.

The door rang, and the little maid hurried to open the door. When she saw Tian Rui, she was like a dog meeting its master. She knelt at Tian Rui's feet and licked her shoes, barking twice from time to time.

Feng Xin: "Ruirui, you are a very well-behaved dog!"

Tian Rui: "I trained them well." Then she said to the little maid: "Little slave, how did you train them?" The little maid lay at Tian Rui's feet: "Grandma, I have trained them well, please use them." Tian Rui, Liu Jia, Feng Xin, and He Fei sat on the large sofa.

Tian Rui: "Let's start playing with these slaves. Let's play with one each. You choose first." He Fei: "I have a suggestion, let the slaves choose their own masters. This is more fun." Feng Xin: "Feifei's suggestion is good. Also. I don’t know the names of these slaves.” Tian Rui: “My female slave is Wenwen, and the male slave is Yuanqing. What are the names of your girlfriend and sister Yuanqing?” I replied: “Lili and Xiuxiu, you choose first.”

Sister Xiuxiu crawled to Tian Rui's feet and licked her shoes obediently.

Tian Rui: "Be good!"

Girlfriend Lili climbed to Liu Jia's feet and licked her shoes in a show-off manner.

Liu Jia: "The progress is not small." Tian Rui: "Slave Wenwen, it's your turn to choose your master." The little maid crawled to He Fei's feet and licked her shoes.

I didn't have to choose anymore, I crawled to Feng Xin's feet and licked her shoes.

Tian Rui: "You bitch, kowtow to your masters 10 times first." We slaves kowtow to our masters together.

Tian Rui: "Let's play by ourselves. You can play whatever you want?" Feng Xin: "You bitch, lick my shoes!"

I lay on Feng Xin's feet and started licking them. Feng Xin was wearing very beautiful high heels, black and shiny. My tongue danced back and forth on Feng Xin's high heels. While licking, I looked aside casually and saw my sister licking Tian Rui's canvas shoes attentively, my girlfriend licking Liu Jia's sandals enthusiastically, and the little maid excitedly licking He Fei's boots. When I saw that my girlfriend was no longer resisting, I felt relieved.

After a while, Feng Xin asked me to take off her shoes and lick her feet. I bit the heel of her high heels, pulled her shoes off with a slight tug, and then I took her toes in my mouth and sucked them back and forth. While sucking her toes, I joked to her: "Grandma Judge, because I lick your feet so hard, please take care of me in the future." Feng Xin put her other foot on my head and rubbed it: "You bitch, don't forget to build a relationship at this time, lick it well for me."

…

They toyed with us for six hours.

Four

Soon, my sister and girlfriend's work was settled, and after they all signed, I treated them to a Pizza Hut meal. During the dinner, my sister was very happy. She didn't expect that the work would be solved so quickly. My girlfriend is also happy, but a little regretful: "The price of finding this job is too high."

I said, "Don't be dissatisfied. Grandma Liu Jia is so noble, why did you lose out by being her slave? From now on, she will be both your master and your leader. You must listen to her and regard her words as edicts, so that your work will go smoothly and your mood will be very happy. Look at my little sister, there is no resistance in her heart from the beginning, so she is very happy." Girlfriend: "I understand, I will try my best."

One day, I received a call from Liu Jia, asking me to come to her house. Liu Jia's home is in a very beautiful community. The house has four bedrooms and two living rooms, and it is also very exquisitely decorated.

After I rang the doorbell, a pretty girl about 20 years old opened the door for me. I think this must be Liu Jia's maid. She asked me: "Is your name Yuan Qing?" "Yes, sister." She was very happy to hear me call her sister.

I followed her into the living room. The living room was so big. I found Tian Rui was there too. At the feet of Liu Jia and Tian Rui, two naked girls were kneeling at their feet and licking their feet. I quickly knelt down and kowtowed to them: "Slave, please pay homage to the two grandmas!" Liu Jia: "Slave, look who these two little bitches are?" I crawled over and took a look, weren't they my girlfriend and sister? My girlfriend and sister blushed when they saw me.

Liu Jia: "What's the point of being embarrassed? You have to treat yourselves as dogs from the bottom of your heart, so it's natural." I saw Liu Jia and Tian Rui each holding a dog chain in their hands. The other end of the dog chain was a collar, which was put on the necks of their girlfriend and sister respectively. They were naked except for a fig leaf underneath. A dog's tail stuck in his butt.

Tian Rui: "Little bitch, bark twice." My girlfriend and sister started barking. When I heard their screams, I got hard down there.

Tian Rui: "Little bitch, crawling and barking at the same time!"

During the meeting, my girlfriend and sister started crawling on the floor like dogs, barking as they crawled. I was about to burst.

Liu Jia threw the slippers out and said, "Little bitch, take my shoes over here!"

The girlfriend obediently crawled towards Liu Jia's slippers, and after a while she took Liu Jia's slippers back with her mouth. As soon as he took it back and put it on Liu Jia with his mouth, Liu Jia threw out the other slipper and said, "Bitch, take it back." His girlfriend crawled over to pick up the shoe again.

Tian Rui said to my sister: "Little bitch, take off my socks." My sister obediently took off Tian Rui's socks with her mouth. Just as he was about to hold it in his mouth, Tian Rui took it out of my sister's mouth, then balled it up and threw it out. "Little bitch, crawl over and take my socks back." My sister crawled over obediently, barking

She yelled, while holding a pair of Tian Rui's socks in her mouth, and deliberately exposing some of the socks' tips, which is called dao.

After the sister took the socks back, Tian Rui said, "Put it in your mouth and taste it." The sister kowtowed to Tian Rui and said vaguely with her socks in her mouth: "Thank you grandma for the reward!" Here, Liu Jia had thrown the slippers out many times, and his girlfriend was crawling around in the living room.

Liu Jia: "Bitch, what do you think your girlfriend looks like?" I kowtowed to Liu Jia and said, "She is grandma's little bitch!" Liu Jia smiled proudly.

The girlfriend crawled back and put Liu Jia's shoes on again with her mouth. Liu Jia: "Little bitch, take off my socks." His girlfriend quickly took off Liu Jia's socks with her mouth. Due to regular training, she took them off very skillfully.

Liu Jia: "Little bitch, you put this one in your mouth, male dog, you put the other one in your mouth. You guys put my socks in your mouth and kiss." My girlfriend and I put Liu Jia's socks in our mouths, then knelt at her feet and started kissing.

Liu Jia: "Little bitch, how do you feel about kissing with my socks in your mouth?" His girlfriend barked twice happily, and she seemed to like it very much.

Over there, Tian Rui asked her sister to lie on the ground. She stepped on her sister's face and rubbed it with her feet.

After a while, Liu Jia asked us to stop kissing. She said, "Bitch, let me watch a movie called Whipping the Bitch."

The VCD was opened, and in a training room, two beauties were holding whips, and the other two girls were lying on the ground. Aren't those two beauties holding whips Liu Jia and Tian Rui? Aren't those two naked people lying on the ground my sister and my girlfriend? On the screen, Liu Jia and Tian Rui began to whip their girlfriend and sister. Every time the whip was applied, a cry of pain could be heard, but the cry was not clear. Liu Jia and Tian Rui gave their girlfriend and sister ten lashes respectively, causing them to faint. Liu Jia and Tian Rui squatted on their heads and sprayed a large amount of holy water on their girlfriend and sister's faces. Feeling the warm holy water, my girlfriend and sister woke up again. All I could do was lick my lips and couldn't help but leak again.

I asked Liu Jia: "Grandma, when you beat them, why weren't their screams clear?"

Liu Jia said with a smile: "They had our socks in their mouths and filled their entire mouths. Of course it was not clear."

Liu Jia: "Bitch, do you want to play with me?" How dare I refuse, so I quickly said: "Grandma, I am willing to be whipped by you!"

"Let's go to the tuning room."

When we arrived at the training room, Liu Jia picked up the whip beside him and said, "You bitch, take off your clothes and lie down!" I took off my clothes and lay on the soft mat on the ground.

Liu Jia: "Which grandma do you want to whip you?" I said: "I hope both grandmas can whip you!" Liu Jia: "Okay, each of us can whip you five times. When I do it, little bitch, you can count." Liu Jia said to her little maid: "Put my socks in his mouth." The little maid took out another pair of socks that Liu Jia had just worn and stuffed them into my mouth.

"Pah!" The first whip hit my buttocks, which hurt me. I couldn't help but scream, but I couldn't understand because I had Liu Jia's socks in my mouth.

"One whip" my girlfriend was checking and counting.

"Pa" Another whip hit my back, which hurt even more. "Two whips" my girlfriend continued to investigate.

"Three whips"

"Four whips" and "Five whips"

I was in terrible pain, but I didn't dare to beg for mercy. Grandma Liu Jia's whipping was finally finished, and now it was Grandma Tian Rui's turn to spank me.

"Pah!" The whip hit my thigh, which made me scream in pain. Because I had Grandma Liu Jia's socks in my mouth, the scream wasn't very loud.

"One whip" my sister counted.

"Two whips"

When the third lash was detected, I was a little hazy, and after the fourth lash, I almost passed out. Bang, the fifth whip hit me, and I didn’t know anything anymore.

I suddenly felt wet and warm on my face. It turned out that it was the holy water from the two grandmothers that made me wake up.

"Mengmeng, take the male dog down to rest." It turned out that Liu Jia's maid was named Mengmeng.

"Little bitches, lick the holy water on the ground clean!" His girlfriend and sister kowtowed to Liu Jia and Tian Rui: "Grandma, don't worry!" Returning to the living room, Liu Jia and Tian Rui led their girlfriend and sister respectively to walk the dogs in the living room.

Liu Jia pointed at her crotch, and her girlfriend obediently slipped under her crotch. Liu Jia held his girlfriend's hand, and her girlfriend crawled behind her. Liu Jia stopped her feet and separated her heels from the slippers. Her girlfriend knew how to lick them, but before she could lick them, Liu Jia moved her feet away. She was teasing her girlfriend like this. Over there, my sister is crawling up and down Tian Rui's crotch.

Liu Jia: "My mouth has been licked dirty by you, wash my feet."

The maid Mengmeng brought foot-washing water, and her girlfriend and sister knelt at the feet of Liu Jia and Tian Rui respectively and washed their feet with their mouths. Suddenly, Liu Jia raised her feet and stepped on her girlfriend's face into her foot-washing water. Tian Rui raised one foot and stepped on her sister's head, and played with her sister's mouth in the water with the other foot.

The girlfriend’s face was buried in Liu Jia’s foot-washing water. She opened her mouth and drank Liu Jia’s foot-washing water. Her sister also drank Tian Rui’s foot-washing water. In the end, Liu Jia and Tian Rui drank all the foot washing water.

Liu Jia: "How does my foot washing water taste?" Girlfriend: "Grandma, your foot washing water is extremely sweet and tastes better than any drink. I want to drink it again!" The girlfriend's words made Liu Jia and Tian Rui laugh.

The younger sister did not dare to show weakness. She said to Tian Rui: "Grandma, your foot washing water tastes better than Grandma Liu Jia's foot washing water."

Liu Jia: "Little bitch, you have never drank my foot washing water, how do you know that Ruirui's foot washing water is better than mine."

Sister: "Because Ruirui grandma's foot washing water is the best." Tian Rui fondled my sister's face with her feet appreciatively, "What a good bitch!" Liu Jia: "Ruirui, you little bitch is quite loyal!"

When his girlfriend heard Liu Jia praising her sister for her loyalty, she also wanted to show her loyalty in front of Liu Jia, so she said, "Little sister, you are wrong. Grandma Liu Jia's foot washing water is the best." My sister retorted, "Grandma Tian Rui's foot washing water is the best!" Girlfriend: "Grandma Liu Jia's foot washing water is the best. Drink!" Sister: "Grandma Tian Rui's foot washing water is the best!" Girlfriend: "Grandma Tian Rui's foot washing water is the best!" Girlfriend: "Grandma Tian Rui's foot washing water is the best!"

Watching their girlfriend and sister arguing over whose foot-washing water was better, Liu Jia and Tian Rui both bent over with laughter and couldn't calm down for a long time.

When they calmed down, Liu Jia said, "You two little bitches are so cute!" Tian Rui said, "My little bitch is even cuter!" As he said this, he stroked his sister's face with his feet.

The younger sister knelt down excitedly and kowtowed to Tian Rui: "Thank you grandma for the compliment, I will be your bitch for the rest of my life!" The girlfriend was not to be outdone: "Grandma Liu Jia, I will always be a loyal bitch at your feet." Mengmeng, the maid who was watching on the sidelines, saw her girlfriend showing her loyalty to Liu Jia and was afraid of losing favor, so she quickly knelt at Liu Jia's feet and kowtowed: "Grandma, I am your most loyal slave!" The girlfriend retorted: "I am Grandma Liu Jia's most loyal slave." Maid: "You have only been here a few days, and I have already been Grandma Jiajia's slave." Girlfriend: "Loyalty does not matter, I am Grandma Liu Jia's most loyal and docile slave." Maid: "I am Grandma Jiajia's most loyal slave." Watching the two argue over who is Liu Jia's most loyal slave, Liu Jia and Tian Rui couldn't help laughing again.

Liu Jia: "You are all my good slaves!"

The girlfriend and the maid kowtowed to Liu Jia excitedly. For them, a compliment from their master will make them extremely excited.

Liu Jia: "Lili and Xiuxiu, go to the shoe rack and lick all the shoes I have recently worn, and see who can lick them clean." Tian Rui: "Xiuxiu, you want to win glory for me, and you must surpass Lili." The younger sister gave Tian Rui a loud bang: "Grandma, don't worry." His girlfriend also kowtowed to Liu Jia vigorously, "Grandma, I will definitely surpass her."

His girlfriend and sister climbed up to Liu Jia's shoe rack and started a shoe-licking competition. Seeing them competing for licking shoes, Liu Jia and Tian Rui laughed so much that they couldn't breathe. I leaked again on the side.

five

Today, I felt a little unwell and went to see the doctor. Unexpectedly, the attending doctor turned out to be a beautiful woman under 30 years old. After seeing the patient, there were no other patients, so I chatted with her. I said: "You have achieved so much at such a young age."

She smiled and said, "I have been talented and diligent since I was a child, and I have mastered a lot of advanced knowledge after studying abroad, so my boss thinks highly of me." I said, "I admire you so much!" Unexpectedly, she actually said, "What kind of worship!" I said, "I am so worshipful!" She said, "What does it look like to be prostrated!" She was clearly leading me to kneel down in front of her.

Great, I met another beautiful woman with the qualities of a queen. So I knelt at her feet, crawling on the ground with my knees, forehead and hands on the ground. I said, this is the feeling of surrender.

She smiled proudly and said, "So that's how you prostrate yourself, but I prefer others to kowtow to me." When I heard this, I was very happy, and I knelt at her feet and kowtowed vigorously.

While I was kowtowing, I caught a glimpse of her wearing beautiful high heels with smooth and clean uppers. But I said, "There is some dust on your shoes. Can I clean them for you?"

She said: "Don't wipe it with your hands. I always wipe my high heels with other people's tongues. Are you willing to let your tongue be my shoe polish?" Unexpectedly, she is really a queen, and her shoes are all licked.

I said: "Grandma, I am willing, my tongue will be your shoeshine." She was beaming, enjoying the joy of conquest. I lay at her feet and enjoyed licking her shoes.

I lay at her feet and licked her for a long time until the next patient came.

When the patient came over, I got under her table and she took her feet out of her shoes, put her feet on my face and rubbed it. Several more patients came next, and my face was always stepped on under her feet. When her feet stepped on my face, I stuck out my tongue and licked the soles of her feet.

After that, I became her slave and was played with by her once a week, but I didn’t dare to let Grandma Liu Jia and Grandma Tian Rui know about this, not even my girlfriend and sister.

One day, I received a call from Grandma Tian Rui, asking me to go to her company. Arriving at her company and entering her office. Her office is divided into two entrances. The outside is where the secretary works, and there is a door inside where she works alone.

I said hello to my sister and then came to Tian Rui's office.

I knelt on the ground and kowtowed to her.

Tian Rui: "I'm about to get off work. You and I will go to my other residence later. I have a good show for you to watch. Let's go!"

Behind Grandma Tian Rui, my sister and I left the company and got into the car, with my sister driving. My sister learned to drive after coming to the company. My younger sister is particularly grateful to Tian Rui and admires Tian Rui very much. She is extremely loyal to Tian Rui.

After a while, I arrived at Grandma Tian Rui’s other residence, which was an ordinary three-bedroom apartment. It is said to be a place where she specializes in playing with slaves. Thinking of this, I can't help but be very grateful to Grandma Tian Rui. She brought me to her villa to play, which was a special favor to me.

As soon as we got off the bus, Grandma Liu Jia and my girlfriend also drove over. We came to Tian Rui's room. Tian Rui said, look at the bathroom. I saw a middle-aged man in the bathroom, wearing only underwear, kneeling on the ground, his head hanging down in the toilet.

Tian Rui: "This is the director of a certain housing authority. He helped a lot when our company won the piece of land last time. His request was very simple, that is, he must make a toilet for me once a week. There were many people competing for this piece of land. When I looked for him, I put my foot in front of his mouth, and he obediently lay at my feet and gave me the piece of land."

Director X heard the voice and barked like a dog. Tian Rui: "Wangcai, are you thirsty and hungry? I brought you another master today. Do you want to eat her gold and drink her holy water?"

Director X barked excitedly. Tian Rui: "Wangcai, please wait a moment."

Director X looked expectantly.

Tian Rui then took us into a bedroom with a dog cage. There is a middle-aged man in the dog cage.

Tian Rui: "He is the boss of X, a big real estate developer in this city, with a gangland background. However, he is just a dog under my feet. When we were competing for this piece of land, he once sent someone to threaten me. I asked him to come out to talk, and as I expected, when he saw me, he lay on the ground like a dog and licked my shoes. , quit competing with me. "Sister: "Grandma Tian Rui, you are so awesome. I admire you so much!" Tian Rui: "Don't be so talkative!" Then she shouted to the real estate agent: "Bitch, open your eyes." Boss X fell asleep and opened his eyes, barking excitedly.

Tian Rui: "Bitch, are you hungry?"

Boss X barked.

Tian Rui: "Don't worry, I'll give you something to eat later."

Boss X’s face was full of excitement and anticipation.

Tian Rui opened the dog cage, took Boss X out, and then led her to the bathroom.

Boss X was stunned for a moment when he saw Director X, and then said hello: "Hello Director X!"

Director X responded: "Hello, Boss X"

Tian Rui: "Shut up you two bitches, you are just my toilet here, my bitches, you still think you are the director and the boss!"

Director X and Boss X barked, acknowledging their mistake.

Tian Rui pointed at Liu Jia and said: "Today I have brought another master. You can eat more gold today. You can choose for yourself."

Boss X said to Director X politely: "Director X, you choose first."

Director X: "Boss

Director X said to Liu Jia: "Grandma, I want to eat your gold." Liu Jia smiled and said: "It seems he wants a change of taste."

Boss X said to Tian Rui: "Grandma, I will also eat your gold." Liu Jia and Tian Rui went to the toilet one after another.

Tian Rui: "You two bitches need to identify our gold before you eat it. Don't eat it by mistake."

Director X stuck his head into the toilet and ate greedily, he didn't care whose it was.

When Boss X didn't come out, he said, "Don't finish eating all the food, leave some for me."

Boss X’s words made us laugh.

Director X finally raised his head and smacked his lips with relish. Boss X quickly put his head into the toilet. Fortunately, there was still some gold in the toilet. Boss X ate greedily. Don't leave the toilet for half a day.

After they finished eating the gold and drinking the holy water, Tian Rui took off the dog collars from their necks and said, "Put on your dog skins and get out!"

While wearing dog skins, the two of them said, "Grandma, I'll come back next week." Then, the two of them left with satisfaction.

My girlfriend and sister were watching with excitement. My sister said, "Grandma, I want to eat your gold too." My girlfriend was probably lagging behind, "Grandma, I want it too."

Tian Rui: "You are not so lucky. You still have to lick the feet of me and Jiajia. After eating gold, your mouth will not be clean. How can you lick our feet." My sister and girlfriend kowtowed to Tian Rui and Liu Jia: "Grandma, I understand."

Six

Due to a business dispute, a central enterprise bank wants to sue our bank. The person responsible for this matter is an executive of this central enterprise. He hired a lawyer. I am the legal counsel for our bank. I am responsible for receiving this lawyer. What I didn't expect was that the lawyer turned out to be a beautiful woman in her twenties. It seems that the beautiful girls nowadays are really amazing! There are government officials, corporate CEOs, judges, lawyers, radio hosts, and attending physicians. It’s amazing.

When I saw this beautiful female lawyer, I had the urge to kneel at her feet, kowtow and lick her shoes. Before we started negotiating, I knelt at her feet and said, "I admire you so much. Please let me kowtow to you a few times before we negotiate."

She didn't expect that I would kowtow to her when negotiations were imminent. But she didn't refuse and allowed me to kowtow to her. Beautiful women have the right to accept kowtow from others, especially men. What is a man? Isn't it just a dog at the feet of a beautiful woman? Isn’t it natural for a man to kowtow to a beautiful woman? I kowtowed to her ten times, and then said to her: "Grandma, there is still some dust on your shoes, what should I do?" She smiled and said, "Please lick it for me." I lay on her high heels and licked her shoes intoxicatedly.

She asked: "Why are you so mean? You like to lick my shoes."

I said, "All men are like this. Men all want to be the dogs of beautiful women! For men, being the dogs of beautiful women is their biggest wish." She smiled and said, "Oh, dogs can bark. Why didn't I hear you bark?"

"Woof woof woof" I barked like a dog, making her laugh.

Because of this opening, our negotiations went smoothly and the problem was solved smoothly. I bought her coffee at Starbucks.

She said to me: "Men are all mean. This senior executive of this central enterprise knelt at my feet and licked my shoes just like you. He also asked to drink my foot-washing water." I said: "Men are all mean in front of beautiful women. This is an unbreakable truth."

One day, I received a call from Tian Rui and came to her villa. When I entered, the little maid Wenwen opened the door for me. To express my respect for her, I knelt at her feet and kissed her shoes. She was very happy and became more and more fond of me.

Entering the living room, I found my girlfriend and sister kneeling on the floor, burying their heads under Liu Jia and Tian Rui and licking them. Liu Jia and Tian Rui looked very excited. I knelt aside and waited for instructions.

After a while, they stopped. I thought it was about to end, but unexpectedly Liu Jia and Tian Rui turned around and knelt on the sofa. Their girlfriend and sister knelt on them and licked their butt holes.

The little maid Wenwen once said to her girlfriend: "You lick the buttocks of the grandmothers, but I think your tongue is rough." Unexpectedly, now she actually licked Liu Jia's buttocks. My girlfriend’s tongue is quite soft and she usually kisses my mouth, but now she kissed Liu Jia’s ass. I don’t know how Liu Jia feels, but I think it must feel good, both physically and mentally.

After a while, they stopped. The girlfriend and sister knelt down in front of Liu Jia and Tian Rui.

Tian Rui: "Bitch, I called you here today to ask you to lick our feet. You and the bitches lick together." I kowtowed to Tian Rui: "Yes, grandma." Tian Rui and Liu Jia's feet touched each other. Tian Rui: "Bitch, you couple lick this pair of feet, Xiuxiu and Wenwen lick the other pair of feet. You stick your tongues through the air between our feet and mix them together." Tian Rui and Liu Jia's feet were touching, and because the soles of their feet were concave, there was a gap between the two feet.

My girlfriend and I knelt at the feet of Liu Jia and Tian Rui, inserted our tongues from two directions and entangled them together, flipping them up and down. While kissing, we licked the soles of the two grandmothers' feet.

After I got back, I asked my girlfriend if she was used to it now. The girlfriend said excitedly, "Now I am obsessed with being the slave of Grandma Liu Jia. I feel uncomfortable if I don't play with her for a day. Grandma Liu Jia is so noble, it is my honor to be her slave." Sister: "Be the slave of Grandma Tian Rui. It’s an honor for me. I admire Grandma Tian Rui so much.” I said, “My sister seemed to like it from the beginning.” My sister said, “I’ll tell you a secret.” My girlfriend told her a story about her time in the second grade of junior high school.

"At that time, students from a middle school in this city visited our hometown to receive education. The school arranged for these urban students to live with students from rural areas. My dormitory was assigned to four urban girls. They were all beautiful. The four rural girls like us all felt inferior in front of them.

At night when going to bed, these city girls ask to have their feet washed. We went to the pumping well outside to get them water, and then went to the water room to get them hot water. Then we took out our wash basin and washed their feet. Watching them take off their shoes and socks, exposing their white and tender feet, I had an impulse to kneel at their feet and lick their feet. Therefore, I really want to lick their feet, but I’m embarrassed to say it.

Just when I was hesitant, a brave girl in our dormitory squatted at the feet of a city girl and said to her: "Let me wash your feet, you are guests here." "These city girls already have a sense of superiority in front of us. When my roommate offered to wash her feet, she actually accepted it calmly.

Our other three girls followed suit and made the same request to the other three city girls. In this way, we four rural girls squatted at the feet of these four beautiful city girls and washed their feet. While I was washing, the bold girl in our dormitory suddenly knelt on the ground and said, "It's uncomfortable to squat, but it's more comfortable to kneel." "The four beautiful city girls all laughed, and the roommate's face turned red. Since the roommates all knelt down, the three of us also knelt down.

A beautiful city girl said: "Why do I feel like you are our maids, hehe?" We all felt embarrassed and our faces turned red.

After washing our feet, we were just about to pour out the foot-washing water, but unexpectedly a beautiful urban girl said: "Isn't it a pity to just pour it out like this?" "The other three beautiful girls laughed.

We understood what she meant, and the bold roommate first said: "It's really a waste to pour it, I think it's better to drink it. "

Her words made the four beautiful urban girls laugh.

She put her face into the pretty city girl's footbath and drank. We also imitated her and drank heavily. As a result, we drank all their foot-washing water. They were laughing on the sidelines.

Our baseness inspires them to play with us.

A beautiful urban girl said: "Since you like our feet so much, I will give you socks. You can sleep with it in your mouth. Hee hee." The other girls laughed and bent over after hearing this.

We felt embarrassed, but we obeyed and went to get the socks from their shoes.

A beautiful urban girl said: "Don't use your hands, use your mouth to take the socks out of the shoes. "Another burst of laughter.

We knelt at their feet, put our faces on their shoes, put our mouths inside their shoes, then took their socks in our mouths and wrapped them in our mouths with our tongues. After we put their socks in our mouths, we were about to go to bed, but unexpectedly a beautiful urban girl said: "You are so rude, you don't know how to thank us." We put their socks in our mouths and said vaguely: "Thank you!" She said: "Thank you sincerely, and be sincere in your actions and address." Seeing our confused look, she said: "What do people do when they see the queen or princess on TV?" We understood and knelt at their feet together.

She said: "If you still have a title, let's call us grandma!" There was another burst of laughter.

I held my socks in my mouth and said vaguely: "Grandma, how many times do we have to kowtow to you?" She said: "It depends on your consciousness."

In order to show them that we were of high consciousness, we kept kowtowing with their socks in our mouths. After a long time, they allowed us to get up.

"Okay, slave, go to bed. Remember, sleep with our socks in your mouth." We slept with their socks in our mouths all night.

After getting up the next morning, a beautiful city girl said: "I'll give you socks as a reward." We knelt at their feet with socks in our mouths and kowtowed to thank them. Another girl said: "Put our shoes on quickly." We were trying to put our shoes on when she said: "Slave, put them on with your mouth!"

We quickly spit out the socks in our mouths and put on their shoes with our mouths. After wearing them for a long time, they still couldn't put them on, so we finally put them on with our hands.

The pretty girl said: "You stupid dogs, lick the dust off our shoes!"

We obediently knelt at their feet and licked their shoes. After a long time, they asked us to stop.

"Slave, crawl under our crotches!" They actually asked us to crawl under their crotches. But we still crawled under their crotches obediently.

They didn't stay with us the next night.

This was my first experience. I've loved it ever since. "After my sister finished telling this story, we were quiet for a moment. Then my sister told a story about when she was in college:

“At that time, there were four girls in our dormitory, two were beautiful girls from big cities and two of us were from rural areas. I found that when sleeping, another girl from the countryside always likes to sleep with her head facing the feet of the beautiful city girl. According to what the pretty girl said privately, the girl secretly licked her feet at night. So, the pretty girl deliberately slept down and put her feet on the girl's face. The girl deliberately pretended not to know. As a result, her face was pressed by the pretty girl's feet all night. I will imitate her behavior in the future and deliberately sleep with my head facing the feet of another beautiful girl. In the end, we two girls from the countryside became the slaves of two beautiful city girls until we graduated from college. "After a while, my girlfriend said: "You look so pure, I didn't expect you to be so mean all the time. "

I said: "Girls in rural areas have an instinctive inferiority complex in front of beautiful urban girls, and boys in rural areas also have an instinctive inferiority complex in front of beautiful urban girls. This inferiority complex is more serious. However, in front of unattractive urban girls, rural boys have very little inferiority complex, such as me. "

I continued: "Beautiful girls are the most noble people in the world. Both men and unattractive girls should be their slaves. Their domination of the world is natural, and the obedience of men and non-beauties to them is natural. I have reiterated this point of view many times: What is a man but a dog at the feet of a beautiful woman? Non-beautiful women should also submit to the feet of beautiful women. Girlfriend: "Xiuxiu and I are both beauties, but why are we still willing to be slaves?" "

I said: "Beauties can be divided into three categories. The first category has a strong sense of dominance and likes to step on men under their feet. This type of beauties are the most noble beauties, like Grandma Liu Jia and Grandma Tian Rui. The second category of beauties have a sense of equality and want to treat others equally. This type of beauties waste their own resources and could rule the world, but don't. The third type of beauties have a sense of masochism and like to be the slaves of other beauties, just like you. Although it is a waste of your own resources, being a slave to a beautiful woman who is also a beautiful woman makes them even more noble. "Girlfriend: "How many categories can men be divided into? "I said: "Men are the same type, they are all dogs at the feet of beautiful women, but they express themselves in different ways. Girlfriend: "What kind of girl do you like best?" I said: "Beauty Emperor" Girlfriend: "I seem to have seen such an article called "Beauty Emperor Li Shiyu"" I said: "There is such an article, and I have read it too." "Sister: "I want to see it too. "I said: "Go to the foot fetish website or Baidu to search. "Sister: "Are there any other good sadomasochism articles? "

I said: "The best sadomasochism article is the series "Reptiles at the Feet of Beautiful Girls". It is the unsurpassed pinnacle in the history of foot fetish literature and the history of sadomasochism literature. "

seven

After get off work, I went to the bar to drink. There were seven or eight beauties drinking next to me. They looked like white-collar beauties from the company. Suddenly one of them came over and said to me: "Do you dare to play a game with us? When I heard this, I became excited and said, "Why don't you dare?" "

I came to their table. This beautiful woman said to me: "Let's play guessing. If you win, you can kiss each of us. If you lose, you can kneel at our feet and lick our shoes!" "Of course I am willing to do such a good thing. I said: "Okay, just guess." They were very good at it, but I lost. They said happily: "You can't deny it now." I said: "A man keeps his word, just lick. "

I got under the table and licked their shoes one by one. Some of them were wearing high heels, some were wearing canvas shoes, some were wearing boots, some were wearing sandals, and I licked them all. I licked down there for over an hour.

When they were about to leave, they asked me to crawl out.

I said: "Grandmas, I have licked all your shoes clean. "They all laughed when they heard me call them grandma.

A beautiful woman said: "Why are you so rude and don't kowtow when you see grandma?" "I quickly knelt at their feet, kowtowed and said: "Greetings to grandma. "They left the bar laughing.

The next morning, I went to the supermarket and met a very beautiful girl in the supermarket. She was about 27 years old, tall and wearing black silk high heels. She looked like a model. Fortunately, there were only two of us between the two shelves. I quickly knelt at her feet and kowtowed. She was slightly startled: "What are you doing? I said: "Grandma, I admire you so much. Please allow me to kowtow to you a few times." "She couldn't help but smile after hearing my words, and stood there to accept my kneeling.

I kowtowed to her quickly, trying to kowtow to her as much as possible in the shortest time. However, I still wanted to lick her shoes, so after kowtowing ten times, I said: "Grandma, there is some dust on your shoes..." Before I could finish, she said: "Then lick them clean for me. "

I licked her high heels excitedly. She was picking out products on top, and I was licking her high heels below. What a beautiful, harmonious picture!

Suddenly an aunt came over. She was very surprised when she saw this scene. The beauty was very calm: "He is very enthusiastic. When he saw some dust on my shoes, he wanted to lick them clean for me. "The aunt was full of doubts.

The beauty said: "Comrade, thank you. You can lick it now. Get up." "

I quickly got up and my aunt looked at me. I said: "There is some dust on this lady's shoes. Girls love beauty, and dust affects her image. She wiped it herself with a shoe polish, so I knelt down and licked it for her. Auntie, do you think this is helpful? "The aunt was dumbfounded and didn't recover for a long time.

I followed this beauty, and we came to a place between two empty shelves. The beautiful woman said to me: "Comrade, I still need to trouble you! "I said: "You're welcome, just serve the people! "After that, I knelt at her feet and licked her shoes.

Unexpectedly, the aunt came over again and continued to look at us, trying to figure out what was going on.

Beauty: "Just now a piece of cream fell on my shoe, and this enthusiastic comrade wanted to get the cream off my shoe. "

I didn't care about the old lady and just licked this beauty's shoes.

When I looked up, I found that many people had gathered next to me. I quickly lowered my head and continued to lick my shoes. If I raised my head, I would be easily photographed by others or discovered by acquaintances.

Beauty: "This comrade will help me shine my shoes again. It's hard for him alone. Can anyone help me?" "Her words made some people feel embarrassed to stay and left.

At this time, a rather wretched-looking man knelt down and expressed his willingness to lick her shoes. The beauty kicked him to the ground: "Comrade, I'm sorry, I didn't hurt you. Can any comrade help him?" The man got up and walked away in despair.

Beauty: "Comrade, thank you for your hard work, so be it." I quickly got up and followed the beauty out of the supermarket.

I asked the beauty: "Why did you kick that man down just now?" The beauty said: "Look at him, he still wants to lick my shoes, bah!" I said: "That bitch is not worthy of licking your shoes, grandma! He is not even worthy of licking the soles of the shoes." The beauty said to me happily: "You are very cute!"

I said, "Grandma, can I be your slave? I'll kneel at your feet and kowtow, lick my shoes, drink your foot washing water, and let you play with me." The beautiful woman was very excited after hearing this, and said, "I'll accept you." I didn't care about the people on the street, so I knelt at her feet and kowtowed: "Thank you, grandma!" In this way, I became her slave. Later I learned that she was indeed a model.

I received a call from Liu Jia and she asked me to come over. I quickly came to her house, and the maid Mengmeng opened the door for me. I knelt at her feet and kissed her shoes. She was very happy.

I followed her to the living room and found that Tian Rui, his girlfriend, and sister were all there, and even Tian Rui's maid Wenwen was here. His girlfriend and sister were lying on the ground, with Liu Jia and Tian Rui's feet on their faces.

I knelt on the floor and kowtowed to Liu Jia and Tian Rui.

Liu Jia: "Today you accompany Ruirui and I to a queen's party." I said, "Am I the only one?" Liu Jia: "The slaves at the party are all male." I said, "Am I the only slave among the two masters?" Liu Jia: "There is another slave, my new slave, who is Xiu Xiu's new boyfriend." Xiu Xiu's new boyfriend is named Qian Hua, who is a civil servant. Her sister introduced her to Tian Rui and Liu Jia, and he became their slave.

I said, "What do the other queens do?"

Liu Jia: "There are twelve queens in total. They are all young, beautiful and successful queens, including female judges, female officers, female doctors, female teachers, female lawyers, female reporters, female stars, female white-collar workers, female anchors, female models, etc. They are all under the age of 30." I said: "That is so beautiful and picturesque!" Liu Jia: "Now, crawl over and lick our feet first." I climbed to Liu Jia's feet first, took her toes in my mouth and sucked, and my girlfriend's face was at her feet. "Kiss you." My girlfriend and I put our tongues between Liu Jia's toes, wrapped Liu Jia's toes and started kissing. When we kissed, we actually licked Liu Jia's feet.

After licking Liu Jia's feet, I was afraid that I would go over and lick Tian Rui's feet. My sister's face would be under Tian Rui's feet.

Liu Jia: "Okay, come with us!" I said: "What will they do?" Tian Rui: "After we left, Wenwen played with your girlfriend and Mengmeng played with your sister." I sighed: "Why are they always destined to be played with?"

After we left, Wenwen and Mengmeng were very happy. Wenwen: "You two little bitches, quickly kneel down and kowtow to us."

The girlfriend was reluctant to be played by Wenwen, but she had no choice but to kneel at Wenwen's feet and kowtow. The younger sister didn't care and knelt obediently at Mengmeng's feet and kowtowed.

Wenwen: "Mengmeng, Grandma Jiajia and Grandma Ruirui went to a party. Let's have a party and a competition." Mengmeng said happily.

Wenwen said: "Let them have a kowtow competition first."

Mengmeng said: "Okay." After that, she took off her socks and stuffed them into her sister's mouth. "Let them hold our socks in their mouths and kowtow to us." Wenwen: "Mengmeng, you really have a way." After saying that, she also took off her socks and stuffed them into her girlfriend's mouth.

"You bitch, kowtow!" Mengmeng ordered.

eight

For work needs, I go to the bookstore to buy books. While I was reading between the two bookshelves, a beautiful woman caught my eye. I hurried to observe it and saw that she was tall and wearing a pair of high heels. She was about 28 years old and very beautiful.

I glanced around and saw no one around, so I quickly knelt at her feet. I said, "Beauty, I admire you so much. Can you let me kowtow to you a few times?" She smiled and said, "You can kowtow if you want, but since you kowtow, you must kowtow seriously." I said, "Grandma, I will kowtow to you seriously!"

I knelt at her feet and kowtowed ten times, and then said to her: "Grandma, there is some dust on your shoes. Let me lick them clean for you." The beauty flipped through the book and said to me casually: "Lick them clean if you want." I said, "Grandma, don't worry!" I lay on this beauty's high heels and started licking them carefully.

After a while, she said to me: "Are you done licking it? Someone is coming over there." I quickly said it was done and got up quickly.

She and I stayed in the bookstore for a while longer, and it was already morning time. I said, "Let me treat you to a meal. There are KFC, McDonald's, Pizza Hut, Hockey's, John's, and Papa John's. What do you want to eat?" She said, "Pizza Hut!"

I went to Pizza Hut with her.

While eating and chatting, I learned that she is 28 years old and is an associate professor at a prestigious university. He is an associate professor at the age of 28. He is so awesome and so beautiful.

After that, I went to her place once a week, kowtowed to her, licked her shoes and feet, and drank her foot-washing water. She said that she had academic inspiration when I knelt at her feet and kowtowed and licked her shoes. So while I knelt at her feet, kowtowed and licked my shoes, she was typing papers on the computer.

I received a call from Tian Rui and made an appointment at the golf course. When I arrived, I found Liu Jia and Tian Rui playing golf. The girlfriend and sister were almost naked, with collars around their necks and tails on their butts, and were being led by Wenwen and Mengmeng respectively.

Liu Jiagang hit a ball.

Mengmeng led her sister to Liu Jia's feet and said, "There is some dust on Grandma Liu Jia's shoes. You little bitch, go lick it." Her sister knelt down at Liu Jia's feet and licked her shoes. Mengmeng stood behind her and held her hand.

Tian Rui hits a ball.

Wenwen led her girlfriend to Tian Rui's feet and said, "There is some dust on Grandma Tian Rui's shoes. Go lick it, you little bitch." Her girlfriend knelt down at Tian Rui's feet and licked her shoes. Wenwen stood behind her and held her hand.

I knelt down and kowtowed to Liu Jia and Tian Rui.

Liu Jia pointed at her brother-in-law Qian Hua and said, "Bitch, crawl over here!" Qian Hua crawled to Liu Jia's feet. Liu Jia stepped on Qian Hua with both feet and hit a ball.

Tian Rui said to me: "Bitch, crawl over here and lie down." I crawled to Tian Rui's feet and lay down, and Tian Rui stepped on me and hit a ball.

After Tian Rui got off me, Wenwen pulled her girlfriend to Tian Rui's feet and licked her shoes.

While his girlfriend was licking Tian Rui and writing, Liu Jia stood on Qian Hua's body and played ball.

After Liu Jia finished playing, she got off Qian Hua, and Mengmeng pulled her sister to lick Liu Jia's shoes. At this time, Tian Rui stood on top of me and continued to play.

This cycle of back and forth lasted for two hours.

After playing, Liu Jia and Tian Rui sat down to rest. Wenwen and Mengmeng took their girlfriend and sister to lick their shoes again.

Liu Jia said to her brother-in-law: "Male dog, my feet are a little tired, please take off my shoes!" Tian Rui also said to me: "Take off my shoes." Qian Hua and I took some effort to take off Tian Rui and Liu Jia's shoes with our mouths.

"Little bitch, take off your socks." My girlfriend and sister used their mouths to take off Tian Rui and Liu Jia's socks respectively.

Tian Rui: "Mengmeng and Wenwen, I will give you socks as a reward." Wenwen and Mengmeng knelt at the feet of Tian Rui and Liu Jia and kowtowed. They took Tian Rui's and Liu Jia's socks into their mouths and tasted them.

Tian Rui threw the shoe out, and then said to his girlfriend: "Bitch, crawl over and pick it up." Wenwen pulled his girlfriend to crawl forward. After climbing, her girlfriend picked up Tian Rui's shoe and was led over again by Wenwen. Tian Rui threw the other shoe out again, and Wenwen once again led her girlfriend over to pick up the shoe, but was led back again by Wenwen.

Liu Jia also threw the shoe out, and then said to her sister: "Bitch, crawl over and pick it up." Mengmeng pulled her sister to crawl forward, and when she climbed up, her sister picked up Liu Jia's shoe, and was led over again by Mengmeng. Liu Jia threw the other shoe out again, and Mengmeng led her sister over again and took the shoe in her mouth, and then Mengmeng led her back again.

In this way, Tian Rui and Liu Jia kept throwing the shoes out, and their girlfriend and sister kept crawling over to grab them. My brother-in-law and I were lying on the ground, while Tian Rui and Liu Jia stepped on our faces and ravaged us at will.

Finally, they stopped throwing their shoes away. Liu Jia: "Little bitch, lick our feet." The girlfriend and sister were led by Wenwen and Mengmeng, and they knelt at the feet of Tian Rui and Liu Jia respectively and licked their feet.

Tian Rui: "Bitch kissing"

So, my girlfriend and I started kissing across Tian Rui's feet, and my brother-in-law and sister started kissing across Liu Jia's feet. At first we licked the soles and tops of their feet, and then we licked their toes together. Through the gap between the toes, my girlfriend's tongue, my brother-in-law's tongue, and my sister's tongue finally came into contact. Their toes were wrapped between the two tongues. While we were kissing, their toes and the spaces between their toes were licked at the same time.

Liu Jia: "I want to ride a horse!" Tian Rui: "A stallion or a female?" Liu Jia: "Just a female." Tian Rui: "Okay! The stallion will follow." Liu Jia is riding on his sister, and Tian Rui is riding on his girlfriend.

"Let's go!" Liu Jia ordered, Wenwen and Mengmeng walked forward holding their girlfriend and sister respectively. The girlfriend and sister were held by Wenwen and Mengmeng respectively, and were ridden by Tian Rui and Liu Jia, crawling forward slowly. My brother-in-law and I crawled behind my girlfriend and sister respectively.

After climbing several times, Tian Rui said: "Let's switch to a stallion, don't tire out the mare." So Tian Rui and Liu Jia rode on my brother-in-law and me respectively, and Wenwen and Mengmeng took the collars off the necks of their girlfriend and sister and put them on our necks.

"Drive!" My brother-in-law and I were ridden by Tian Rui and Liu Jia, and crawled forward by Wenwen and Mengmeng. My girlfriend and sister crawled behind us. Climb a few more laps.

When Wenwen and Mengmeng led us to crawl, they kept Tian Rui and Liu Jia's socks in their mouths.

After crawling back to the place where Liu Jia and Tian Rui rested, Wenwen and Mengmeng put on Tian Rui and Liu Jia's shoes with their mouths.

Tian Rui said to Liu Jia: "Let's let the bitches have a relay race?" Liu Jia: "How to play!"

Tian Rui: "Two pairs of dog slaves, each in one group, lie down five meters and ten meters away from us respectively. The female dog is in front and the male dog is behind, crawling under our crotches respectively. Only after the female dog crawls under our crotch can the male dog crawl. Finally

Whichever group of male dogs crawls over first wins. A total of 3 games are played, and winning 2 games is the winner. Supervised by Wenwen and Mengmeng. Liu Jia: "Ruirui, you have a good idea." "Liu Jia and Tian Rui stood in front, and we lay down where we should be.

"Climb!" Tian Rui ordered.

The girlfriend and sister struggled to crawl towards Tian Rui and Liu Jia's crotches. The distance of five meters is not that far, so my girlfriend crawled under Tian Rui's crotch a little ahead. Seeing my girlfriend crawling under Tian Rui's crotch, I crawled forward quickly. My brother-in-law waited for my sister to crawl under Liu Jia's crotch, and then chased after her. There was an intense crawling competition between me and my brother-in-law. I didn't expect my brother-in-law to climb so fast. He crawled under Liu Jia's crotch a little ahead of me, and then I crawled under Tian Rui's crotch.

The sister and brother-in-law team won the first game and they were very happy. I crawled to my girlfriend and said to her: "Work harder!" My girlfriend said to me: "Don't worry!" At the beginning of the second game, my girlfriend crawled forward desperately. By the time she crawled under Tian Rui's crotch, my sister had not crawled to Liu Jia's feet. After I saw my girlfriend crawling under Tian Rui’s crotch, I crawled forward with all my strength. When I climbed over Tian Rui's crotch, my brother-in-law had not climbed to Liu Jia's feet. My girlfriend and I won the second game.

The third game started, and this time my sister increased her efforts. She and her girlfriend crawled under Liu Jia and Tian Rui's crotches almost at the same time. My brother-in-law and I crawled forward with all our strength after seeing them crawling past. Finally, my brother-in-law and I crawled under Tian Rui and Liu Jia's crotches at the same time.

Tian Rui: "Jiajia, these two pairs of bitches are not bad, they are evenly matched." Liu Jia: "It's really good! They should be given some rewards."

Liu Jia said to her sister and brother-in-law, "Raise your heads." Their sister and brother-in-law raised their heads happily, and Liu Jia spit into their mouths respectively. The two tasted it with relish for a while before swallowing it, and then knelt at Liu Jia's feet and kowtowed in thanks.

Tian Rui also said to my girlfriend and me: "Raise your heads." My girlfriend and I raised our heads excitedly, and Tian Rui spit into our mouths respectively. We tasted it with relish for a while before swallowing it, and then knelt at the feet of Tian Rui and kowtowed in thanks.

When I went back, my brother-in-law and I were driving. My girlfriend and sister were sitting in the front seat, Tian Rui and Liu Jia were sitting in the back seat, Wenwen and Mengmeng were lying in front of the back seat, and Tian Rui and Liu Jia stepped on them.

nine

I went to the public security bureau to handle business, and the person who received me was a young and beautiful female police officer who had just graduated from college. He is young but very arrogant, and it seems that things are difficult to handle. Seeing her arrogant look, my servility suddenly dropped.

I said, "Please, my little grandma." She was happy when I called her grandma, and then said, "Please, it's not like this." I deliberately said, "What does that look like?" She proudly said, "Kneel down and kowtow to beg me!" I said, "Do you mean I have to kowtow to you when I beg you?" She said with excitement, "There are so many people kowtowing to me and begging me to do things."

I knelt at her feet and kowtowed ten times to her reverently, and then said, "Grandma, there is some dust on your high heels. Let me lick them clean for you!"

She was very happy when she saw me taking the initiative to lick her shoes, "Be good, lick them well." I licked her shoes at her feet for about ten minutes. She asked me to get up and said to me: "You are very good, I will help you handle the matter." In this way, because I knelt at her feet, kowtowed and licked her shoes, the matter was resolved smoothly.

Another time, I went to the military area to do something, and the young and beautiful female officer deliberately ignored me. When I knelt at her feet, kowtowed 20 times, and licked her shoes for a quarter of an hour, she greeted me with a smile and quickly solved the problem.

From this, I concluded a rule: when asking a beautiful woman to do something for me, without saying a word, I should first kneel at their feet, kowtow and lick their shoes, and the matter will be resolved smoothly. Kneeling at the feet of beautiful women and licking their shoes is not only a hobby, but sometimes it is also an important way to solve problems.

When I passed a bus stop, I noticed that the people on the bus stop were all beautiful girls. They were all wearing sandals, and their pairs of white and tender feet were breathtaking. I quickly went over, knelt at their feet, kowtowed and licked their shoes. They were so happy that they trampled me under their feet and ravaged me wantonly. I licked all their shoes. I went to a university on business and met two beautiful girls at the entrance of the teaching building. One was wearing strappy sandals and the other was wearing a flip flop. There was no one around at the time, so I immediately knelt at their feet and kowtowed. I said, "Grandma, I admire you so much. Can you let me kowtow to you a few times?"

The two beautiful girls were shocked at first, and then they looked at each other and smiled: "I have never seen such a mean person like you. If you want to kowtow, you can kowtow." I knelt at their feet and kowtowed.

The two beautiful girls laughed and said, "You kowtow quite loudly."

I said: "Just kowtow is not enough to express my admiration for these two grandmothers. Let me lick your shoes!"

The two beautiful girls laughed loudly after hearing this: "It's getting more and more mean, lick it if you want." I crawled under their feet and licked their shoes several times, and by the way, I also licked their toes.

I received a call from Liu Jia and came to her home. My girlfriend and sister were kneeling on the ground mopping the floor, their mouths bulging as if they had socks in their mouths. Wenwen and Mengmeng were kneeling at the feet of Liu Jia and Tian Rui, licking their feet.

I knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Liu Jia and Tian Rui.

Liu Jia: "Bitch, you are going to a queen's party with us today." I said: "Yes, grandma." Liu Jia: "There is still some time, you first lick my and Ruirui's shoes clean at the door." I said: "Yes, grandma"

I climbed to the door and licked Liu Jia and Tian Rui's shoes. After my girlfriend and sister finished mopping the floor, Liu Jia asked me to follow them. Qian Hua was already waiting there.

After we left, Wenwen and Mengmeng started playing with my girlfriend and sister again.

"Bitch, crawl to the door and lick our shoes clean." My girlfriend was used to being played by Wenwen, so she and her sister obediently crawled to the door and licked their shoes.

ten

I attended a concert today and met Tiantian, the female star I admire most. Tiantian has just graduated from film school and is already very famous. She is very beautiful.

After she finished singing, I found a separate opportunity to ask for her autograph. I knelt at her feet and raised the autograph book to her with both hands. When she saw me like this, she couldn't help but smile and signed my name. I took the autograph book, put it on the ground, and then kowtowed to her ten times. "Thank you grandma for signing my autograph. Grandma, there is some dust on your shoes. Let me lick them clean for you."

After listening to my words, she couldn't help but look at the shoes. They were very clean and without dust. I said, "I admire you so much. Just kowtow can't express my admiration for you, so I want to lick your shoes."

Seeing that I admired him so much, she felt very happy and said, "Lick it if you want, you only have five minutes." I took the time to lick her high heels over and over again.

One day, I had dinner with my girlfriend, sister and brother-in-law. I said: "Does any of you know where Wenwen and Mengmeng come from?"

Sister: "Either where I'm from, I'm from this city. After graduating from high school, I didn't go to college and didn't want to work, so I relied on my parents to support me. They usually had nothing to do. By chance, they met Tian Rui and Liu Jia respectively. Because they admired them, they became maids for them. They received 1,000 yuan per month. Their parents were quite happy, thinking they had found some kind of job." I said, "Don't. They are quite arrogant at their young age." Girlfriend: "No, they treat us like toys." Sister: "I think they are quite noble, even though they are maids, I am willing to be their slave." My brother-in-law said jokingly: "You are so mean!"

Brother-in-law: "I'm as cheap as you. We're not a family. We don't belong to the same family, haha." What the brother-in-law said made us laugh.

After he finished speaking, everyone gave him warm applause. Their story was so exciting.

One Friday night a week later, Teacher Yin called Aqiang and told us to go to a foot fetish party tomorrow morning. Aqiang asked me to go there together.

We went there early the next day, in the office of Teacher Yin’s company. There were 21 people in this foot fetish group. Teacher Yin sat at one end of the long table and presided over it, and the other twenty people sat on both sides of the same long table. The table is filled with fruits, drinks, snacks, and pieces of meat.

Teacher Yin spoke enthusiastically: "Today we have 21 colleagues from all walks of life gathered together. This is a major event in the foot fetish world. Today each of us has to tell a story. There is plenty of time. We can't finish it during the day. We will continue to tell it in the evening. Awei will tell it first."

Teacher Yin asked me to talk first, which made me a little flattered, so I told everyone about my experience, which happened when I was riding in the car. The name of this story is "Licking the Shoes of a Pretty Girl in the Car".

Licking pretty girl's shoes in car

1. The upper lip of a double-decker bus is next to the shoes of a beautiful girl.

A few days ago, I went to the park to play and took a double-decker bus. At that time, the lower level of the bus was full of people, so I planned to go to the second level, but when I walked up to the top, I saw that it was also full of people. So I went down to the stairs and stood on the stairs with my back to the window. After I stood up, I noticed a pair of feet wearing beautiful high heels above the side of my head. I looked up and saw a very beautiful girl standing on the second floor by the stairs. Her feet were so close to my head. As long as she stretched her feet out from the gap under the glass guardrail and raised her feet slightly, she could step on my head. And I just needed to move my mouth forward a little, and I could lick the toes of her shoes.

My blood boiled immediately. Her feet and my mouth were so close that I would seize this rare opportunity to lick her shoes. I looked around and found that she was the only one standing there, and I was the only one on the stairs. The opportunity was fleeting, so I mustered up the courage, moved my head forward, put my mouth on her shoe, and started licking it like crazy. Maybe she didn't notice it at first. Because she was standing on it looking out the window. But after a long time, you can naturally feel it. She noticed after I licked her pretty heels for a while. Because I heard her laugh. I looked up at her and she was looking at me with a smile. She saw me looking at her and gave me an encouraging look. With her encouragement, I licked her shoes even more crazily. I licked the uppers of both shoes clean.

While I was licking her shoes, someone came up from the first floor and seemed to be going up. I raised my head and glanced at her, and found another beautiful girl. I subconsciously looked at her feet, wearing beautiful canvas shoes. She seemed to see me licking the pretty girl's shoes above, and was surprised and despised. It is also a happy thing to be despised by a beautiful girl. I didn't care and continued to lick the beautiful girl's high heels. She was not wearing socks, and the white and tender soles of her feet were exposed. I couldn't help but lick her feet. But the beautiful girl above retracted her feet, and I heard a slight voice of contempt: "Are you worthy?" She meant that I was not worthy of licking her feet at all, only her shoes. Yes, my tongue is only qualified to be this beautiful girl’s shoe shine.

Suddenly, a foot stepped on my head. I looked up and saw the girl wearing beautiful canvas shoes. I saw the girl with high heels and the girl with canvas shoes smiling at each other. It seemed that they had reached a tacit understanding. Just like that, a beautiful girl stepped on my head with one foot, and I licked the shoes of another beautiful girl. It feels so good, a feeling of complete relief. I was a little intoxicated, closed my eyes and licked her high heels.

Suddenly, I felt that the taste and texture of my head were different. I opened my eyes and found that in front of my mouth was no longer the pair of beautiful high heels, but a pair of beautiful canvas shoes. And the feet on my head are not feet wearing canvas shoes, but feet wearing high heels. I just licked the high heels, then kissed the canvas shoes, and my head was stepped on by the beautiful woman. It felt so good. I licked her beautiful canvas shoes like crazy, licking one and then the other.

Unfortunately, good times never last long. Just when I was intoxicated with the joy of licking the beauty's canvas shoes, the feet on my head moved away, and the feet in front of my mouth also moved away. It turned out that they were getting off the bus. Just when I was feeling regretful, I heard the announcement on the bus that a certain park had arrived, and I also got off at that station. When they got out of the car and walked past me, they all gave me a wicked smile. I followed and got out of the car. After getting out of the car, I asked, "Grandma, are you going to the park to play?" They both said yes. It's so good. I said, "Grandma, can we play together?" They both happily agreed. We walked into the park together...

2. Kneel at the feet of a beautiful girl and kowtow on the subway.

In the golden autumn of September, I went to visit the Olympic Village. I took the subway line 8 for both trips. Unexpectedly, an incredible story happened during the process. It still feels incredible when I think about it.

Since Line 8 has fewer stations and the time I took the train was not during rush hour, there were very few people. I noticed a beautiful girl wearing a National Day volunteer uniform standing at the inactive doorway next to me. She looked like a female college student, probably in her sophomore or junior year. This beautiful girl is wearing a volunteer uniform on her upper body, blue jeans on her lower body, and blue canvas shoes on her feet. She is about 1.65 meters tall. It is difficult to tell her exact height.

She would go down at each stop and then come up again.

When she arrived at Olympic Park Station, she also got off the bus and got back on again. I looked around and found that there were only a few people far away in the long subway. There was no one else around except the two of us. I cannot miss the opportunity given to me by God. This is a perfect opportunity to kneel at the feet of a beautiful woman, kowtow and lick her shoes. When the subway started moving again, I mustered up the courage to come to her and said to her: "Hello, you look so beautiful. I admire you so much. Can you let me kowtow to you a few times?" After saying that, I watched her reaction nervously, worried that she would call me a pervert.

Unexpectedly, she smiled and said, "If you want to kowtow to me, then kowtow to me, you are so funny!"

I excitedly knelt at her feet and kowtowed 10 times in a row. Since we were about to arrive at the station soon, after kowtowing to her, I quickly said: "Kowtowing is not enough to express my admiration for you. Can you let me lick your shoes?"

She laughed loudly after hearing this, and then said: "I have never seen anyone like you. You can lick it if you want, but you have to lick it clean. Hee hee." I licked her blue canvas shoes excitedly, but it didn't take long before the car arrived at the stop.

I was still not satisfied and said to her: "Grandma! I want to be your slave. Can you leave me your phone number?" She laughed loudly: "You call me grandma? I'm not that old, am I?" I said, "This is an honorific title!"

She smiled brightly: "I am still in this car. If you can meet me when you come back, I will tell you to see if we have this fate, right?" After that, she drifted away.

How can I still have fun when I'm out of my mind? I had no intention of looking at the Bird's Nest and Water Cube. I walked around them and then left.

I came back to the No. 8 subway with a feeling of expectation. When I got off the elevator and walked to the platform, I found that there was basically no one there, and there were very few people at this point. The subway came and I got on it in a hurry. What surprised me was that there were not many people in the entire carriage, and there were even fewer people in the nearby carriages. I suddenly found that the pretty girl was in the next car, but this time she was sitting. This car was closer to the front of the car.

I hurriedly walked over, knelt at her feet, and said to her, "Grandma, we are so destined! See you again!"

She smiled and said, "It's fate. Alas, my feet are very tired after standing all day!" I said, "Grandma! Let me give you a massage!"

She said: "It's not convenient here. Someone might be here soon. There is some dust on my shoes. You should lick them first."

I said: "Yes, grandma!" Then I lay at her feet and licked her blue canvas shoes excitedly, getting more and more excited as I licked them.

At this time, the car arrived at the Olympic Sports Center. However, no one came on the nearby carriages. So, I just continued licking her shoes. I know that the next stop is Beitucheng Station, which is the terminal station of Line 8. So, I had to use the last two minutes to lick her shoes over and over again. So, I licked her shoes harder.

Time flies so fast and we arrive at the station soon. I had to get up. She stood up too.

She said: "Since we are so destined, I will tell you my phone number." I said excitedly: "Thank you, grandma!" She told me the phone number, and I told her the phone number, and we left each other's names.

She said to me: "I have to continue to follow the subway!" I said: "I will accompany you." She was very happy to hear what I said.

Line 8 came again. This time some people got on the bus, but after two stops, almost all the people on the bus got off again. So, during the last stop, I knelt at her feet again.

When I was licking her shoes just now, I noticed that she was wearing milky white cotton socks. I knocked my head and licked my shoes just now, now it’s time to suck on my socks. So I said: "Grandma, take off your socks, I want to taste them in my mouth." My words made her laugh till her waist. "I've never seen anyone like you."

I planned to take off her shoes with my mouth, but I didn't have much time, so I took them off with my hands. I quickly took off her shoes and socks, then balled them up and tasted them in my mouth, and she laughed again. I took her socks in my mouth and put her shoes on.

When the subway arrived at the Olympic Forest Park terminal, we got off the bus and waited on the platform for the return train. She is a volunteer on Line 8 and is responsible for going back and forth on Line 8. The bus bound for Beitucheng came up, and this time there were more people on the bus. Therefore, there is no chance to kneel at her feet this time.

Finally arriving at Beitucheng Station, we got off the subway and got on the subway bound for the Olympic Park. There were still very few people going in this direction, so after one stop, I found another opportunity to kneel at her feet. This time, I asked to lick her feet. Maybe she was too tired, so she agreed. I quickly took off her shoes and took her toes in my mouth and sucked them.

She giggled: "It feels so comfortable. It turns out that having your feet licked feels so good!"

Since the time was short, each toe was held in my mouth for a shorter time. Before reaching the terminal, I finally sucked all ten of her toes, but did not lick other parts.

There were more people on the way back to Beitucheng Road this time and there was no movement. When I returned again, there were fewer people, and this time I licked her soles, tops, ankles, and soles.

Then I went back and forth with her many times until she got off work at six o'clock.

After we left the subway, I invited her to dinner at a nearby restaurant, and we had a very good chat.

In the next few days, we kept in touch via phone and text messages, but never met in person. We made an appointment to meet in a park tomorrow. At that time, I will kneel at her feet, kowtow, lick her shoes, put my socks in my mouth, lick her feet, and let her ride me on my crotch. There are many places in the park suitable for kneeling at the feet of beautiful women, kowtow and lick their shoes. However, in normal times, beauties generally do not visit places that are suitable for kowtowing and licking shoes, and places visited by beauties are not suitable for kneeling at their feet, kowtowing and licking shoes. But this time it was different. It was a promise, not an encounter. It was really pleasant to think about it. I'm so looking forward to it...

3 Kneel down at the feet of a beautiful girl on the bus, kowtow and lick her shoes

That autumn, I went out to take the bus for something else. This bus is double-decker. I climbed up from the front to the second deck. There was no one on the second floor. I sat in the back row. At the next stop, a girl came up. I took a closer look and saw that this girl was so beautiful. Her tall figure, beautiful face, and noble temperament make people want to kneel at her feet involuntarily.

She sat a few rows in front of me. My blood was rising at this moment, and I just wanted to kneel at her feet and kowtow. But I lacked courage at first and did not dare to go. When I was hesitant, the bus had already arrived at the next stop. Fortunately everyone came up. I was worried that someone would come up at the next stop, so I didn’t care so much and walked up to the beautiful girl.

I smiled and said to her: "Hello, you are so beautiful. I admire you very much. Can I kowtow to you a few times to express my admiration." The beautiful girl was surprised at first, but then she couldn't help laughing: "There are people like you!" I said: "There are many men like me. Can I kowtow to you?"

The pretty girl smiled and said, "Yes. If you want, just do it!"

I was very excited after hearing this. He knelt at her feet with a plop. Kowtow to her earnestly. The pretty girl kept smiling.

I said, "Master, how much do I need to kowtow for you?"

Beautiful girl: "What? You call me master? Haha. You cheap slave. Just kowtow to me 100 times." I kowtowed to her and counted over and over again. After 100 kowtows, I stopped. Put your face on her shoes. She wears nice casual leather shoes. I started licking her shoes.

Beautiful girl: "Slave, what are you doing?" I said: "Master, there is some dust on your shoes, I will lick them clean for you." When the beautiful girl saw me licking her shoes, she burst out laughing: "You are so cheap!" I said, "Yes. I am your humble slave. My tongue is your shoe polish."

The pretty girl bent over when she heard what I said and laughed. Finally, she said: "Lick it if you want. I won't have to wipe it off."

Her shoes were very clean, but I still licked them with gusto. I licked each shoe for five minutes. Fortunately, there was a traffic jam and no one came up.

After licking her shoes, I was about to ask her if I could lick her feet. She told me someone was coming. I quickly got up. At this time, several people came up from below. I sat on the seat next to her. Unexpectedly, the beautiful girl got off the bus after the battle. She smiled at me and got off.

I didn't go down with her because I had something to do. Didn't ask for contact information. I still regret it. I regret why I didn’t ask her for her contact information. In this way, you can lick her shoes often in the future. It was so difficult to meet such a beautiful girl who was willing to let me kowtow and lick her shoes that I actually missed it. I regret it so much. I hope this girl can see this post and contact me as soon as possible.

This happened to me once before, but this time there was another girl licking the pretty girl's shoes with me.

That day, I was taking the bus and there was a girl opposite me who was very pretty and wore beautiful leather shoes. I kept staring at her shoes and I really wanted to kneel down and lick her shoes. Later, I was afraid that someone would notice me if I stared for too long, so I looked away. Unexpectedly, I saw a scene that surprised me: another beautiful girl next to me was also staring at that beautiful girl's shoes. The beauty of this girl lies in her charm, while the beauty of the girl in front lies in her nobility.

I felt puzzled, I am a man, and it is natural for men to lick the shoes of beautiful women; but she is a girl, and a beautiful girl, does she also want to lick that girl's shoes? Maybe I am a man who loves beautiful girls, and she may like that pretty girl’s shoes and want to buy a pair of them herself.

I couldn't help but stare at her shoes again. She wears canvas shoes, which are also very beautiful. I want to lick it too. So my eyes wandered back and forth between the two pairs of shoes of the two girls. I wanted to lick both of their shoes. I guess most of the other men present were like this, because I also saw a few men's wandering eyes.

When there were still four stops before the terminal, everyone else was getting off one after another. Only the driver, me and two beautiful girls were left in the car. We all sat in the back half of the car.

At this time, the girl wearing beautiful leather shoes said with a smile, "Lick it if you want. You won't have a chance when you get to the station later." She must have noticed my gaze.

I was about to kneel down, but suddenly, the girl wearing canvas shoes knelt at her feet, put her mouth on the upper of her shoes and started licking them.

The superior and beautiful girl said: "I have noticed you a long time ago. You are such a lowly slave." As she said that, she raised her other foot and stepped on the head of the girl who was kneeling at her feet, stepping hard.

I was surprised. Unexpectedly, a beautiful girl is willing to kneel at the feet of another beautiful girl and lick her shoes. This is a shame in the eyes of common sense. Alas, people’s destinies are different! We are both girls, one is noble and the other is humble.

Just as I was sighing, the girl who was above me took the foot off the girl kneeling at her feet and said to me: "Don't be in a daze. And you, haven't you been watching for a long time? You are just as cheap. Kneel down, slave! Lick my shoe." I knelt at her feet obediently and licked her other shoe.

The superior and beautiful girl said: "Which of you can lick it clean, I will get a reward." The girl and I both wanted to get a reward, so we both licked hard.

At one stop, the tall girl asked us to stop: "Okay, that's it. Get up and kowtow to me."

The girl and I got up obediently, knelt at her feet, and kowtowed.

When we got off the bus, the beautiful girl said to us: "You all performed well. I will give you a reward." After that, she took off her shoes and socks. We knew what was going on, and we all opened our mouths, waiting for her to stuff the socks into our mouths.

"Yes, they are all smart." As she said this, the beautiful girl put a sock into that girl's mouth first, and then put the sock into my mouth.

"You all have to hold it in your mouth for an hour before you can take it out!" the superior and beautiful girl ordered. I kowtowed to the girl and said yes.

When the bus arrived, the beautiful girl walked away, leaving us looking at each other, and then got off the bus.

I wonder if the three of us will meet again in the future?

4. Being stepped on by a beautiful woman on the train

That summer, I made trains. There were two girls next to me. There were not many people on the train at that time, the seats were not full, and there was no one directly opposite me. The two girls were both by the window. Not long after the train was moving, I saw the beautiful girl diagonally across from me taking her feet out of her sandals and stretching them onto the legs of the girl next to me. Those feet are so white, tender, plump, delicate and smooth, I really want to lick them.

To my surprise, the girl next to me was holding her feet in her hands. Both girls were smiling. The beautiful girl's feet were not very honest, and she slowly moved up and reached the girl's mouth. The girl took it off for her, smiled and said, "You are so annoying."

I was so horny watching on the sidelines that I couldn't bear it anymore. I said to the pretty girl, "Miss, your feet are so beautiful." The pretty girl glanced at me and said, "Really? Do you want to lick them? Hehe." I said honestly, "Yes, I want to lick them!" My words made both girls laugh.

The beautiful girl said: "How can it be so easy? Kneel down and call me grandma, maybe I will satisfy your request."

That's what I want. I knelt down in her direction. I kowtowed to her three times and called her grandma three times. Then, I said, grandma, can I lick your feet? The beautiful girl said to the girl, "Tell me." The girl said, "How can he deserve to lick your feet? It's her destiny to let her lick your shoes." The beautiful girl said, "Did you hear that? She said she wanted you to lick my shoes." I said, "Thank you two grandmas. I am only qualified to lick your shoes, grandma."

The girl said: "You are self-aware."

I got under the feet of the beautiful girl, lay at her feet and licked her sandals. The girl was still holding the beautiful girl's feet with both hands, but her own feet stretched out from the sandals and were stepping on my back, and the other one reached my head.

I licked the pretty girl's sandals with relish. Her sandals are as beautiful as her feet. My tongue rubbed back and forth inside her shoe, making it bulge underneath. The girl's feet on my head and back further intensified my pleasure.

After a long time, the pretty girl said it was okay. I was reluctant to get up when another girl said to me: "Turn your head and lick my sandals."

I turned my head again and lay at the girl's feet. I found that her feet were also very sexy and plump. I really wanted to take her toes in my mouth and suck them back and forth. But I didn't dare to do it without her consent, so I could only lick her sandals. Her sandals are pretty too.

After a while, the girl asked me to stop.

I got out from under the table and sat back down.

The pretty girl said: "Which of us has better sandals?"

I said, "Grandma, it's yours." I then said, "Grandma, please allow me to lick your feet." At this time, one of the beautiful girl's feet had already inserted into the girl's shirt and was stepping on that soft part.

The girl next to me said: "It's a beautiful idea."

The pretty girl's feet stretched out from the girl's shirt and then to her mouth. This time, she didn't refuse, but took the beautiful girl's toes in her mouth.

I really can't stand it anymore. This time without their permission, I got under the table again and licked the girl's feet.

The girl saw me licking her feet and kicked me in the face. I persisted, holding her toes in my mouth and not letting go. She kicked me with the other foot, but I just wouldn't let go. Later she stopped kicking me, maybe because I made her feet feel comfortable by licking them.

She said: "Bitch, today I will give you a special gift, I will let you lick my feet. You have to lick hard, otherwise I will keep stepping on you." I said, "Yes. Grandma" and she actually licked the entire floor.

I was really tired lying down and wanted to get up, but she stepped on me and he wouldn't let me get up. It was originally very small under the table, but now it was stepped on by her feet. There is no place for heroes. No matter how hard I struggle, I can't get up. I had no choice but to beg for mercy: "Grandma, please spare my life." But she was unmoved and kept trampling me under her feet, even one more time. When we reached a new station, she took her feet off me and I finally climbed out. The girl said: "Don't you like crawling under our feet? Why did you climb out?" I said: "It took too long to climb and I was too tired. I will take a break and then crawl back."

The beautiful girl interjected: "Okay. It's time to put my feet down and rest. Your face will be my stepping board." She moved her feet away from the girl.

I quickly got under the table. I was lying on my stomach just now, but now I'm lying down. I changed my position to feel better. Pretty girl put her feet on my face. Another girl stepped on that part of my body with her foot.

I stuck out my tongue to lick the soles of the beautiful girl's feet, but she scolded: "Bitch, don't lick my feet, otherwise, I will keep you under my feet so that you can't get up." I stopped quickly and let her feet rub on my face. The girl teased that part of me with her soles. Two girls transported me to nirvana.

The beautiful girls kept stepping on my face, and I felt very tired. I wanted to turn over, but they were stepping on me and I couldn't turn over at all. They don't experience my pain, they just treat me as a plaything. It's almost time to go to bed. Am I going to spend the night being stepped on by them like this? It looks like this is really going to happen.

I don’t know how long it took, but when I was feeling drowsy, I suddenly felt that the feet on my face were gone, and the feet below me were also gone. It turned out that the two girls had gone to the seats three opposite and were lying down to sleep. The beautiful girl's feet were stretched out. My sleepiness disappeared, I knelt between them and licked the beautiful girl's feet. Maybe it was because she was too sleepy, maybe she didn't mind me licking her feet, maybe it made her feel comfortable, so she didn't retract her feet and let me lick them. In this way, I kept licking her feet, licking and licking, and fell asleep under the table between the two of them.

The next morning, I felt four pairs of feet stepping on me, and I thought how it turned out to be four pairs of feet. My face was stepped on by them and I couldn't see anything. At this time, the beautiful woman who stepped on my face moved her foot away. When I saw it, I saw four beauties who looked less than 20 years old, all wearing canvas shoes. I heard one girl say: "The two girls have already gotten off the bus. When they got off the bus, they told us that we can play with you as we like. Just be our toy." Just after saying that, a girl stepped on my face with her feet. For the next twelve hours, I was fucked to death by them.

After I finished speaking, everyone applauded for a long time. A Qiang, the student union president, said: "A Wei, I envy you so much."

The second storyteller was a sales manager of a company. The story he told us was called "Beauties in Sandals and Their Slaves."

Sandal beauties and their slaves

1 Kneel at the feet of a beautiful woman and compete with a dog in a foot licking contest

One afternoon in July, I went to a certain high-end community to do sales promotion. It went very well and the sales were completed at four o'clock. I wanted to take a rest on a bench beside the path in the community park. At this time, I saw three beauties sitting on the bench diagonally opposite. One of them was holding a puppy. Both of them are young, about 20 years old. They are both very beautiful and about 1.70 meters tall. Later I learned that they were students from prestigious universities in the city and their families were very wealthy. One of them was wearing a yellow T-shirt, white cropped trousers, and flip-flops; the other was wearing a white T-shirt, light blue jeans, and black flat sandals; the girl holding the dog was wearing a pink T-shirt, white trousers, white canvas shoes, and white cotton socks. What a beautiful landscape.

At this time, the girl with canvas shoes smiled and said to the other two girls: "Let's make a bet. I will let this person kneel at my feet and lick my shoes in a short period of time." "Don't believe it, don't believe it." The other two girls laughed. "Do you believe it? You don't believe it, but I believe it anyway. Well, if I do it, you will treat me to dinner tomorrow morning; if I can't do it, how about I treat you to dinner." "Okay! That's it." The two girls were also very excited.

"Hey, come here." I didn't know he was calling me at first, so I didn't move. She called again, and then I said, "Are you calling me?" "Yes, it's you, come here." The girl said to me with a smile. I walked over and stood in front of them. "My shoes are dirty, could you please lick them for me?" She actually made such an unreasonable request to me. I couldn't save my face and refused. "Are you really not willing to lick it?" Her soft voice was extremely lethal. I didn't know what to do for a while. "Kneel down!" she shouted. I lost myself for a moment and knelt at her feet with a plop. "Hahahaha" the girl in canvas shoes laughed,

"How about it? I knelt down in less than a minute." The two girls were surprised. They didn't expect the girl in canvas shoes to have me kneel at her feet so quickly.

The girl in the flip-flops was still not convinced and said, "I haven't licked it yet." "Don't worry, let him lick it now." The girl in the canvas shoes turned to me and said, "There is a little dust on my shoes, please lick them clean." I was still a little hesitant, but I heard the girl in the canvas shoes deliberately pretending to be pleading and said: "Please do me a favor and lick my shoes clean." The other two girls laughed non-stop after hearing this. I completely lost myself, put my face on her shoes, and started licking them. In fact, her shoes are very clean without much dust. After licking for about ten minutes, she lifted my chin with her toes and said, "My socks are a little dirty too, can you lick them again?" Listening to this sweet and soft voice, I had no resistance, so I obediently followed her request.

"You can't use your hands. Remember, you can only use your mouth to take off a girl's shoes from now on." I obediently put my mouth on her shoes, untied the shoelaces first, and then pulled the shoes off with force. "Smell it first, do my socks smell good?"

"Okay, it smells better than flowers." I flattered her. The three girls all bent over with laughter. The girl in flat sandals said disdainfully: "It's really cheap, even meaner than a dog." "Since it smells good, just smell it for a while. Enjoy it slowly." The girl in canvas shoes said with a sneer. I breathed in the smell of her white cotton socks hard. Although the socks looked very clean, the smell must be very strong when wearing such white cotton socks in summer. I breathed in the strong smell like crazy. The three of them were talking and laughing. "We lost. I'll treat you to dinner tomorrow. Now I want to play with her too." said the girl in flip-flops. "I play too." The girl in flat sandals said with a smile. "Okay, wait a minute, I'll let you play in a while." The girl in canvas shoes said to me: "My feet are a little hot, can you lick them?" After saying that, she laughed, and the girl in flip-flops and flat sandals was also chuckling. I was now a dog at her feet, completely under her control. I slowly took off her socks little by little with my mouth. It took five minutes.

"Okay, start licking the handle." The girl in canvas shoes ordered. These are really a pair of extremely beautiful feet. It was plump, smooth, white and soft. I was so greedy that I stuffed her left foot into my mouth at once, and most of her foot entered my mouth. My cheeks were propped up. They all laughed when they saw this. Wearing socks on such a hot day made the smell of her feet stronger. I was intoxicated by the smell. His lips sucked each of her toes back and forth, and his tongue wandered back and forth between her toes. The tip of his tongue kept rubbing the spaces between her toes, and his teeth gently nibbled on her toes. Then his tongue roamed to the soles of her feet, soles, insteps, and ankles, licking her feet until they were dripping wet. He licked both feet for half an hour.

The other two girls couldn't sit still and shouted that they also wanted me to lick them. They all stretched their feet in front of me, but I was so happy licking the girl's feet that I had no time to care. I wished I had three mouths at this time. The girl in the canvas shoes was so comfortable being licked by me that she finally took her feet back and said, "Lick both of their feet." They put their feet in front of my mouth. I held the feet of the girls in flip-flops with one hand and the feet of the girls with flat sandals in the other hand. Because the weather was hot, their feet were a little sweaty. To me, this was nectar. I tasted it eagerly. It was really a great enjoyment. Their other foot was on my head. Licking and licking, I gradually entered a state of selflessness, and everything around me disappeared. I unknowingly took off their shoes with my mouth, and stuffed their feet into my mouth to taste them carefully. Their feet were wet from my licks, and there were still my teeth marks on them.

I don’t know how much time passed, but the girl in canvas shoes said, “Let him lick it here first. There will be another show next.” The girl in flip-flops and flat sandals retracted her feet. I was enjoying the licking, and suddenly the two feet disappeared from in front of me. I wasn't satisfied yet, so I grabbed their sandals and licked them crazily. I licked them with gusto, and also licked their sandals clean. Their feet were also comfortable after being licked by me. It was extremely comfortable to put on the sandals that I had licked clean. My lower body also swelled to the extreme and exploded. When they saw it, the girl in flat sandals smiled and said, "It's really useless, it won't work so soon."

"Okay, stop licking it and put it on for us." said the girl in flip-flops. So I took her sandals in my mouth and put them on for her, and then I took the sandals of the girl with sandals in my mouth and put them on for her. Then I picked up the white cotton socks of the girl with canvas shoes and tried to put them on for her. But she said, "No, I'll give you these socks. Put them in your mouth and taste them carefully." I couldn't wait to swallow her two white cotton socks into my mouth and taste them carefully. The taste was really indescribably good, indescribably good.

"How does it taste?" the girl in canvas shoes asked me? I was speechless with my socks in my mouth, I could only nod. When the three of them saw me like this, they laughed and bent over again. "Kowtow to us while you taste my socks." The girl in canvas shoes ordered. I obediently climbed to the feet of the girl in canvas shoes and kowtowed on the stone floor. "Try harder, I can't hear the sound." So I pushed harder, and there was only a thumping sound. I don’t know how many kowtows I heard, but I heard the girl in flip-flops say, “Crawl over here and kowtow a few dozen times for me.” I crawled to her feet and kowtowed to her. "Why didn't you kowtow so loudly just now? Kowtow harder." It was really uncomfortable for me to kowtow to her, but I still obeyed her order and kowtowed to her vigorously. After kowtowing for a while, under their orders, I crawled to the feet of the girl in flat sandals and kowtowed. I no longer had the strength I had before and my forehead hurt from the kowtow, but I still kowtowed to her vigorously.

"Okay, get up." The girl in flat sandals ordered. I raised my head, still kneeling at their feet, still holding the white cotton socks of the girl with canvas shoes in my mouth. The girl in the canvas shoes asked me to open my mouth and she used her toes to take the white cotton socks out of my mouth. I thought they were done playing and it was about to end. Who knew, it was just the beginning and there would be more projects to come.

Don't listen to what they said above. Then the girl in canvas shoes told me that we were going to have a foot licking contest. I thought, how can I compete in a competition with only me as a foot slave? The girl in the canvas shoes looked at me with a wicked smile and said: "You and my puppy have a foot licking competition, lick the feet of the three of us respectively, and we are the judges. We will give you scores respectively. The full score is ten points, and the lowest score is zero points." Oh my God! She actually let me have a foot licking contest with her dog. Am I not her dog too? In fact, I am already their dog. Both myself and they regard me as their dog.

The girls in flat sandals told me the rules for licking their feet: 1. I lick their right foot, and the puppy licks their left foot.

2Lick each of their feet for ten minutes. 3The winner will be rewarded; the loser will be punished.

The game begins: first lick the girl's feet in canvas shoes. The girl in canvas shoes gave the order, and I lay down at her feet and licked her right foot like a dog. Her puppy also licked her left foot obediently. Just now, the dog looked curiously at me licking the feet of a beautiful woman, and then acted very jealous. It seems that like me, it is an admirer of beautiful women's feet. The two of us were licking below, and the three of them were giggling on top. At this time, the girl with flat sandals screamed, as if she suddenly remembered something. Sure enough, she took out the camera from her bag and took a picture of the foot-licking competition between me and the puppy. Then the three of them laughed together.

Just like that, he licked the girl's feet in canvas shoes, then licked the feet of the girl in flat sandals, and finally licked the feet of the girl in flip-flops. The foot licking scene for each of them was recorded on camera. After thirty minutes, the game was finally over. They gave us scores respectively: the girl in canvas shoes scored: me 8 points, the dog 9 points; the girl in sandals scored: me 9 points, the dog 9 points; the girl in flip-flops scored: me 8 points, the dog 8 points. As a result, my total score is one point lower than that of a dog.

The puppy was rewarded with candy and wagged its tail happily. I will be punished. "If you fail, you will be punished by us. You can't blame us, blame your own skills for not being strong enough. You will have to practice more in the future, and we will train you regularly. But now you have to be punished by us. What do you think we should do?" The girl in canvas shoes said with excitement.

"I will kowtow to you as punishment." I said.

"No, kowtow is too soft." said the girl in flip-flops.

"What should I do?" I was at a loss.

"Look at him being chubby, he must be very comfortable to step on. Why don't you step on it and have fun," said the girl in canvas shoes.

"Okay!" Both the girls in flat sandals and girls in flip-flops applauded.

At their command, I put the girls in canvas shoes on with my mouth and then lay down on the grass. They stood up and stepped on me. The girl with canvas shoes stepped on my face, she stepped hard, leaving obvious marks of her soles on my face. The girl in flat sandals stepped on my breasts, and the girl in flip-flops stepped on my lower body. They both used a lot of force. I was almost breathless and it was extremely difficult to breathe. When they saw that I was almost dying, they came down and stepped on me with one foot. My face turned over, one side facing up and the other side on the ground. The girl in the canvas shoes stepped hard on my face. The lower face was stamped into the dirt by her, and the upper face was deeply imprinted with the soles of her shoes. The girl's toes were still stepping on my lower body, making me explode again. The girl with flat sandals unbuttoned the two middle buttons of her shirt and put her feet in. Her soles were all over my chest and abdomen.

The more they played, the more excited they became, and the harder they exerted themselves. Especially the girl with canvas shoes, it seemed that if the soil was soft, she would have to step my head into the soil. Stomping and stomping, she kicked again, kicking me in the face. Girls with flat sandals and girls with flip-flops also kicked it up, but it was inconvenient to wear sandals. Kicking, the shoes of the sandal girl and the thong girl flew to the side. Seeing this situation, the girl in sandals had a new idea and told the other two girls. They all laughed and said yes.

It turned out that they once again asked me to compete with the dog. I was asked to pick up the sandal, and the dog was asked to pick up the toe sandal to see who could pick it back first. I had to crawl over, not walk over. How could I climb over the dog? But before I could climb over, the dog had already come back with the shoe in its mouth. "You are so stupid, you are worse than a dog." "Yes, you are worse than a dog."

"It seems that I need to give him a dog name so that he can crawl faster." They talked to each other and laughed. Finally they named me Dog. Canvas Shoe Girl's dog is called Baby.

Next, the girl with flat bottom sandals ordered: "Baby, crawl over here and lick my feet." The baby obediently crawled to the feet of the girl with flat bottom sandals. "Dog, crawl over and lick your feet." the girl in flip-flops ordered. I quickly crawled over and licked her feet like a baby. The girl in canvas shoes giggled and took a close-up for us.

After licking for a while, they threw the shoes aside and let us pick them up. This was repeated nearly 10 times, and I lost to the baby every time. The baby looked at me very proudly, as if to say: You are not as good as me.

The girl in canvas shoes stepped on my head and said: "The dog crawls too slowly, and we need more training in the future.

We should strive to reach the level of a baby within three months. "As I said that, I stepped down hard, and my face was stepped into the grass.

Before I knew it, three hours had passed, it was already seven o'clock, and it was getting dark. So they finished playing with me and asked for my phone number and asked me to be available for them to play with. I kowtowed and agreed. Before leaving, I kowtowed 10 times to each of them.

"I'll give you my socks. Hold them in your mouth now. You are not allowed to take them out within two hours. You have to put them in after dinner. You are not allowed to take them out before breakfast the next day." The girl in canvas shoes ordered, "Otherwise, you will have a good look at it." Although they couldn't know after I left whether I was holding her socks in my mouth, I kept holding them in my mouth out of respect for them. I kept holding it while waiting for the bus and riding the bus. Fortunately, it was a coin-operated bus so I didn't need to talk, otherwise it would have been very embarrassing. Even so, the two girls next to me looked at my bulging cheeks and were very curious. I was looking forward to arriving at the station as soon as possible. The journey was not long, only half an hour. After I got home, I kept holding her socks in my mouth while cooking in the kitchen. After the meal was ready, it was still half an hour before the time she set, so I didn't dare to eat. When the time was up, I took out her socks and started eating. After eating, I brushed my teeth and put her white cotton socks into my mouth to taste.

Suddenly, the phone in my room rang. The call came from our manager, who is also an admirer of beautiful women and jade feet. I couldn't answer the phone with the sock in my mouth, but I didn't dare to take it out, so I had no choice but to not answer the phone. The manager couldn't get through to my phone number, so he called my cell phone again. Before he could call me, I closed the phone. The next day I went to the company and the manager asked me what was going on. I thought the manager was also a foot fetishist, so I told him the truth. He was very excited after hearing this and repeatedly asked me to introduce him so that he could have the opportunity to be their slave. He also said that if things work out, he would promote me to assistant manager. Can I not agree to such a good thing?

2. Three beautiful girls in a beautiful house play with their slaves wantonly

On Friday night I received a call from the girl in the canvas shoes, asking me to go over and play with them. I said that the general manager of our company wanted to be their dog, not just whether it was possible or not. There was a burst of laughter on the other side of the phone, and then she said, "Bring him here. Give him my socks and let him come over with my socks in his mouth." This time I went to her house. The stipulated time was two o'clock in the afternoon. You were not allowed to be one minute late or one minute early, otherwise you would be punished.

I told her opinion to the general manager, who was very happy. Even said okay, okay. At one o'clock on Saturday afternoon, the general manager took the white cotton socks of the girl with canvas shoes in his mouth and drove to find them. It was only half past one when we arrived at the community. We had to wait outside for more than 20 minutes before going in. We took the elevator to the 20th floor. It was only 1:57 when we arrived at the door. We waited for another three minutes. It was exactly two o'clock when I rang the doorbell.

The girl in canvas shoes came over and opened the door. The Flip-Flop Girl and the Flip-Flop Girl are here too, sitting on the couch. It seems that they have discussed it beforehand. The difference from last time is that both of them also put on white canvas shoes, one wore white cotton socks with pink lace, and the other wore white thin cotton socks. Therefore, their names below will also be changed. Girls with canvas shoes were renamed girls with white cotton socks, girls with sandals were renamed girls with lace socks, and girls with flip flops were renamed girls with thin cotton socks.

After entering, the general manager and I knelt down consciously. Then crawled to the middle of the hall and crawled to their feet. The lace girl put her feet in front of me, and I sucked the smell of her socks hard; the girl with thin cotton socks put her feet in front of the general manager, and he sucked hard too. At this time, the girl with white cotton socks came over and said: "Dog, please introduce to me this bitch you brought." I then introduced him, and the general manager also crawled over and banged the girl with white cotton socks, which was very helpful to the girl with white cotton socks. "Yes, this bitch is quite good." After saying that, he lifted the general manager's chin with his toes, looked at it, and said, "This bitch is not bad looking."

It is true that the general manager Zhang is very handsome. The general manager is a nouveau riche. Five years ago, he became rich overnight. He has played with many women. Since being ravaged by several beautiful women the year before last, my interest has changed. I no longer play with women, but want to be the slave of beautiful women. For this reason, he didn't even want to have sex, and his beautiful wife divorced him. This is better for him, there is no restraint, and he can be a better foot slave to the beautiful woman. Her now young and beautiful female secretary is actually his master. Once I went to his office and accidentally found him lying at the feet of the female secretary and licking her feet crazily. When I got closer, I saw that he was licking high heels instead of feet. When the female secretary saw me coming in, she had no intention of avoiding me at all. Instead, she smiled teasingly. Before the general manager noticed that I had come in, the female secretary said to him casually: "Little The female secretary smoothed things over for me and said that Xiaoma knocked on the door, but you didn't hear it. I quickly said: "I didn't see anything." After reporting my work, I hurried out. I thought it was over now and I would be fired. Unexpectedly, instead of firing me, the general manager took me more seriously. But when he learned that I was also an admirer of beautiful women with jade feet, he regarded me as a confidant and treated me double. This time she came with the female secretary behind her back. If she knew, he would spend another night next to the female secretary's toilet.

"Go, kowtow to those two masters, no less than a hundred times each." The girl with white cotton socks ordered, and the general manager crawled to the feet of the girls with lace socks and thin cotton socks, and kowtowed with a bang. He kowtows very professionally, and he must have been trained by his female secretary. I couldn't be idle either. While he was kowtowing to the two girls, I was also kowtowing to the girl with white cotton stockings. We secretly competed to see who could knock the loudest. There is no need to take special photos this time, the automatic camera has been pointed at us.

When we kowtowed nearly a hundred times, the girl with white cotton socks asked us to have a kowtow competition to see who could kowtow loudest and loudest. I still fucked the girl with white cotton stockings, but the manager had already fucked a hundred times with the girl with thin cotton stockings. He climbed to the feet of the girl with lace socks and started banging hard. We all want to outdo each other and win the favor of our masters. The manager was well-trained. He knocked on the girl with lace stockings 1,000 times in a row, but I couldn't do it after 800. My performance made the girl with white cotton socks very angry. She kicked me down on the wooden floor, put her feet on my face and ravaged me wantonly. The manager pleases the girl with lace socks, but makes the girl with thin cotton socks unhappy. Because he only gave her 100 kowtows. She wants the manager to kowtow to her a thousand times, but the manager can't kowtow to her even if he kowtows to her once. The girl with thin cotton socks kicked him to the ground, stood up and stepped on his face with both feet, stepped hard on his mouth with one foot, clamped his nose with one foot, making him almost suffocate, then let go, and then continued this for more than 30 rounds, making the manager dying. In the end, the girl with lace socks interceded for the manager, and the girl with thin cotton socks let him go.

I was not much better. At first, the girl with white cotton socks still sat on the sofa and put her feet on my face. Later, it was the same as the girl with thin cotton socks, and I was also beaten to death by her.

They let us catch our breath for a moment, then dragged us to our feet. Slap us in the face. The girl with white cotton socks hit me, and the girl with thin cotton socks hit the manager. The manager is still well-trained and has been slapped more than a hundred times without any problem. His female secretary has trained him long ago. I can't stand it anymore. I can't stand it if it's less than a hundred. The girls with white cotton stockings saw that I couldn't do it, so they made me kneel down and climb to the shoe rack, and punished me to lick their shoes clean, including the soles and insoles. The manager still accepted the slap from the girl with thin cotton socks. The manager was okay, but the girl with thin cotton socks was tired. The girl with lace stockings fucked her again and slapped the manager over a hundred times, but the manager was still fine. It was really amazing! The girl with lace socks went down, and the girl with white cotton socks came up again. She slapped the manager a hundred times, and the manager finally couldn't hold on anymore and fell to the ground helplessly.

"Dog, have you finished licking it?" the girl with white cotton socks asked me after beating the manager. I said, "It's almost done, but the insoles are still missing." "Hurry up! I'll give you five more minutes." I licked the three insoles desperately and finally licked them clean. The girl with white cotton socks came over to check it out and was quite satisfied. He took me by the collar and led me back to the sofa. The manager and I knelt side by side at their feet, with our heads on the ground.

"Now there is another dog, and I have to give it a name." The girl with lace socks said with a smile. "Yes." The girl with thin cotton socks agreed. The girl in white cotton socks thought for a moment, then said with a smirk, "Just call him bitch." "Okay, that's a nice name." They both agreed.

The girl with white cotton socks went to the back room, then took out two pairs of dog collars and put them on the two of us. "From now on, you will officially become our dogs. In other places, you are still humans. But here, you have to completely forget that you are humans in your consciousness. You are just our two dogs, no different from the babies. Whatever the babies can do, you must be able to do it. Do you understand?" We kowtowed and made it clear. "Just understand. If any of you still treat yourself as a human being here in the future, you will be severely punished."

During dinner, the manager and I would lie on the floor and eat like dogs from the plates they threw on the floor.

The game is played in the evening. There are ten projects in total. The first is guessing competition; the second is foot licking competition; the third is taking off shoes and socks and putting on shoes and socks competition; the fourth is kowtow competition; the fifth is horse riding competition; the sixth is stamping competition; the seventh is crawling competition; the eighth is drinking foot washing competition; the ninth is FOO training OB competition; the tenth is drinking holy water competition. The total score is 1000 points, and each item is 100 points.

Guessing contest. It is divided into five small items: the first is to identify the owner by smelling the shoes; the second is to identify the owner with socks; the third is to identify the owner by licking the feet; the fourth is to identify the owner by stepping on it; the fifth is to identify the owner by drinking foot washing water, each item is 20 points. There are three people participating in the competition: the baby, the dog and the bitch, which is the dog, me and the manager. The order was me, the manager and the dog. We were blindfolded by several pairs of socks from girls with white cotton socks. The first place will be rewarded and the third place will be punished.

The first item is to identify the owner by smelling the shoes. I came first. I put my nose into the shoe and breathed in. Since I had just licked it, I judged everything correctly. Next was the manager. After he arrived, he mainly kowtowed and was beaten without smelling carefully. Therefore, even though he put his nose in his shoes and breathed heavily, he still guessed everything wrong. The baby is very clever. The dog's nose is the sharpest, and he guessed it all correctly. It can't speak. When it wants to know who it is, it barks. Two, four, and six times represent the girl with white cotton socks, the girl with lace socks, and the girl with thin cotton socks respectively. In the first item, the baby and I each got 20 points, and the bitch got 0 points.

The second item is to identify the owner with socks. This time I came first. Since I had sucked the girl’s socks with white cotton socks, I could tell them apart right away. It was difficult to distinguish the remaining two socks, but with my solid basic skills, I got it right all the time. The bitch had sucked the girl’s socks with white cotton socks, so I guessed it right but the other two guessed wrong. The baby didn’t let him suck on it, he only let him smell it, and everything was right again. The baby and I each got 20 points, and the bitch got 5 points.

The third minor item is to lick the feet to identify the owner. Since I had licked the feet of the three girls carefully, I guessed them all right at once. The bitch didn't lick it, so he guessed it all wrong. The baby has licked everything, and everything is correct. The baby and I both have our own things

20 points, the bitch gets 0 points.

The fourth minor item is to identify the owner by stepping on it. Both the bitch and I were stepped on, so we both got 20 points; the baby was not stepped on, so we all guessed wrong and got 0 points. When the beauty steps on it, she puts one foot on it, but we all put two feet on it.

The fifth item is to drink foot-washing water to identify the owner. Since I have licked their feet, I can easily identify the smell of the foot washing water. They are all correct, and I get another 20 points. The bitch is luckier this time, and I guessed everything correctly, okay.

20 points; the baby also scored 20 points.

At the end of the first item, my total score is 100 points; the bitch’s total score is 45 points; the baby’s total score is 80 points. I'm way ahead and the bitch is lagging behind.

In the second item, feet licking, the bitch and I licked first. I licked my left foot, and he licked his right foot, at the same time, giving each girl 40 minutes of licking. After we finish licking, the baby licks again. Each girl only needs to lick for 4 minutes. Scores are given based on the owner's comfort level, proficiency in foot licking, the order of various parts of the foot licking, and the foot licking posture. The sum of the three girls' scores divided by three is our final score. My score is still the highest, 90 points; bitch 80 points; baby 70 points.

The third competition is taking off shoes and socks and putting on shoes and socks. Take it off with your mouth first, then put it on again. Scores are given from four aspects: speed of taking off and putting on, aesthetics, owner's comfort, and the integrity of the shoes and socks. The most important factor is speed, which accounts for 70%. This time it is not for all three owners to take off and put on, but for one of them. I serve girls with white cotton socks, bitches serve girls with lace socks, and babies serve girls with thin cotton socks. It took me 25 minutes, the dog took 15 minutes, and the baby took 30 minutes. The final result is: me, 70 points; bitch, 90 points; baby, 60 points. Maybe the bitch was trained by his female secretary to put on and take off his shoes, so he was so fast.

The fourth kowtow competition. Because the baby is a dog, he only needs to bow; while Jigou and I, who are treated as dogs, need to kowtow. If the baby can't bow, he can't do it if he bows less than 50 times, and he gets 10 points. I kowtowed to each of them 300 times; kowtowing is Bitch’s strong point, and he kowtowed 1,100 times, but the kowtows were uneven. He only kowtowed 200 times to the girl with white cotton socks, so the final score was not as high as mine. He scored 80 points and I scored 90 points.

The fifth equestrian event. See who lasts longer. The girl with white cotton socks rides me, the girl with lace socks rides the bitch, and the girl with thin cotton socks rides the baby, not really riding, but tying her two shoes together and putting them around its neck. As a result of the game, we each scored 80 points.

The sixth stampede competition. The girls stepped on our faces with one foot on our lips and the other on our noses to see who could last longer. For the baby, sit on the sofa and step on his face. In the end, Jigou and I each scored 90 points, while the baby only scored 60 points.

The seventh crawling competition. Climb from the hall to the door and grab your shoes. This is the baby's strong point, it got it

Out of 100 points, the two of us only scored 50 points.

The eighth item is the foot-washing water drinking competition. I drink the foot-washing water of a girl with white cotton socks; a bitch drinks the foot-washing water of a girl with lace socks; the baby drinks the foot-washing water of a girl with thin cotton socks. Who can drink water better than a dog? The girl with thin cotton stockings drank all the basin of foot-washing water; we only drank half of the basin and couldn't drink anymore. As a result, the baby got 100 points and we each got 50 points.

The ninth item is FOO training OB. The girl with white cotton socks makes it for me, the girl with lace socks makes it for bitches, and the girl with thin cotton socks makes it for babies. The baby is not as good as the two of us. My highest score is 90; the bitch is 80; the baby is 50.

The 10th Holy Water Drinking Contest. While we were at it with the foot-washing water, all three girls were sipping drinks so that they could accumulate a large amount of holy water. After the ninth project, part of the foot-washing water we drank has been expelled, and there is space in the stomach again. Then we went to the bathroom, and there happened to be a stool that was level with the toilet. We lay on it with our heads in the toilet. The girl with white cotton stockings had so much holy water, and it flowed quickly. It took me a lot of effort to drink it all, a full liter of it, and some of it flowed out. The final result was that I got 90 points, the bitch got 90 points, and the baby got 100 points.

The final result was that I had the highest score and the cheap dog had the lowest score. My reward was three pairs of cotton socks. After getting it, I couldn't wait to put the girl's socks with white cotton socks into the air to taste, put the girls' socks with lace socks on my nose to smell, and put the girls' socks with thin cotton socks on my ears. The mean dog was severely punished. He was stripped naked and whipped nine times, three times from each girl, all with great force, leaving red marks on his buttocks and back, making him extremely uncomfortable.

After the game, it was getting late. They went to bed, and tonight the other two girls slept with the girl in white cotton stockings. The bitch and I were locked in two dog cages. In the middle of the night, I asked the bitch: "Manager, are you okay?" "It's okay, it's just a joke." He made a strong appearance. Maybe it was really okay, his female secretary might have trained him like this. Our conversation happened to be overheard by the girl in white cotton socks who came out for convenience. She said: "You are just dogs here. How can dogs talk? How dare you forget what I just said. Just wait to be punished tomorrow." After that, she walked away. Both the bitch and I were uneasy, not knowing what kind of severe punishment would follow...

Three beautiful girls are shopping with their dog slaves

While we were still sleeping, they had already gotten up, walked out, opened the door of the dog cage, and let us out. Then we crawled to the bathroom and received with our mouths the holy water they had saved up overnight. I drank the girl with white cotton socks, and the bitch drank the girl with lace socks; the two of us shared the girl with thin cotton socks. In addition, Shigou and I also shared their gold. Holy water and gold are our breakfast.

After breakfast, they said they wanted to go shopping. Jigou and I were dressed up like dogs and led by them to walk around the streets with the baby. I suddenly understood that this was our punishment. Take us for a walk in public. Jigou and I, especially Jigou, are both persons with status in society. How can this be possible? How can you survive in society if you don't want to be recognized? We kowtow to beg them not to do this. But they are determined, and there is nothing we can do. The bitch and I both had our tails inserted, our bodies were covered with fur, and our faces were also covered with fur. This was a little better and would make it less easy for someone to get out, but we were still worried.

The shoes they wore changed again today and they all wore sandals. Among them, girls with white cotton socks wear high-heeled sandals, girls with lace socks wear flat sandals, and girls with thin cotton socks wear flip-flops. Below they are renamed as high-heeled sandal girls, flat sandal girls and flip-flops girls. The girl in high-heeled sandals was holding the baby, the girl in flat sandals was holding me, and the girl in flip-flops was holding the manager, and they all walked out the door.

Fortunately, I didn't meet anyone in the elevator. But when I walked out of the building, I met a few people. One of them was a security guard. It was obvious that he was surprised and seemed to be stimulated. After a while, he showed a longing expression. There was also a middle-aged man with a look similar to that of the security guard. There was also a young mother and her child who was less than 10 years old. "Mom, look, what is that?" Her mother took a few glances and obviously saw it, but in order to prevent her son from being stimulated and hindering his healthy growth, she said to her son: "Aren't they just a few dogs." "No, why are those two dogs so much bigger than the dog next to them?" "The breeds are different. They are big dogs. They were very big when they were born." Her son seemed to believe it, but seemed to find something abnormal again and wanted to ask his mother again. Before he asked, his mother took him away: "Come on, I will take you to the zoo later. There are dogs bigger than this." There was also an elderly couple who also saw what it was. The old woman said to her husband angrily:

"Today's young girls are really shameless, they can do anything." Her husband said: "Today's society is like this, anything is possible, people's hearts are not as old as before, and the atmosphere of Chairman Mao's era is better." He shook his head and left. The three girls were so arrogant that they didn't pay attention to these concerns at all, and they led us forward relaxedly. The manager and I were ashamed, with our heads hanging down, not daring to look up for fear of being recognized.

The girl's car with high heels and sandals is relatively large and can accommodate six people. She drove across the Jiangshang Bridge and arrived in downtown Jiangxi. She went to Xubang Road first. They led us to walk leisurely on Xubeng Road, attracting almost everyone's attention. People had different expressions and were talking a lot. But people's reactions can be divided into the following categories: 1. Envy: Some girls envy them: "It would be great if I could also find a man to hold me as a dog." Some men envy us: "It would be great if I was led by a beautiful woman like them." 2 Contempt: Some people have great contempt for me and the manager: "Look, how shameless these two men are. They treat other girls like dogs and have a dog's tail." 3 Anger: Mainly the elderly: "This society is really shameful now. How could such a thing happen when Chairman Mao was here?" 4 Curiosity: Mainly some children looked at us with curious eyes and asked what was going on with their parents. In addition, I often heard the sound of clicking, which was captured by some people with cameras. There may be foreigners among these people. Oh my gosh, the world is going to see this. I was too ashamed to look up. I glanced at the manager, and he did the same. What if I was recognized by an acquaintance? We are all decent people. But the three girls were arrogant, carefree, and disdainful of people's attention.

Society seems to be more tolerant towards beautiful women. If it were a man holding a woman, society would not be able to accept it. I'm afraid someone will interfere, whether it's the police or ordinary citizens, and the man will probably get a beating, and he may also be charged with insulting a woman, regardless of whether the woman is willing or not. If a beautiful woman leads a male "dog", it will not be so serious. At most, she will be criticized and a lot of people will be envious.

We crawled on the ground and followed them to shopping malls, restaurants, and shopping. We were so tired. We used to walk with our feet, but now we have to crawl such a long distance with our limbs. How can we bear it? Just when we were exhausted, the girl with high heels and sandals suddenly asked us to bark like a dog. She asked the baby to bark first and then let us bark after her. How can we call for an exit? We begged quietly for mercy. Why don't they listen? If you don't scream, it will make you look even worse. We had no choice but to follow the baby and start barking. This time, it attracted more attention.

It seemed like someone recognized the manager. It turned out to be the female secretary and her two girlfriends, but they didn't recognize me. The female secretary came over and said, "Say, XXX, I didn't expect you to be so mean and let a little girl lead you around like a dog." The manager was so ashamed that he cried and was speechless. This is the girl in high heels and sandals talking: "Please respect my dog. I want you to apologize to the dog's owner." "Hey, I didn't expect that a little girl like you has such a bad temper. It's a joke to ask me to apologize to you. I advise you to take him back quickly to avoid embarrassment." "My business is of no use. You have to apologize to me now. Otherwise, my dog will bite." The girl with high heels and sandals turned to the manager and said, "Bitch, she talked back to me, so why did you bite her?" How dare the manager bite her, not to mention that the female secretary is also his owner, let alone in public? When the manager didn't move, the girl with high heels and sandals was very angry. She kicked him and stepped on his face so hard that he was distorted. The manager knew it was better to be stepped on than bitten, otherwise it would be over, so he endured the pain of being stepped on. The female secretary was insulted and angry, and left with her friends.

When the manager returned the next day, he was severely punished by his female secretary. First, he was kicked to the ground by the female secretary with high heels, and then kicked randomly on him. Then he was whipped again. After the whipping, he was made to kowtow. After kowtow, he was asked to lick her high heels clean. After licking the shoes, the female secretary took off her stockings and She stuffed it into the manager's mouth and let him hold it for the whole day. It was only temporarily taken out during lunch. He also ordered the manager to continue to hold it after get off work. Except for dinner and breakfast, he could take it off and keep it in his mouth. He called the female secretary to come to work the next morning, and also asked the manager to taste it carefully while holding it in her mouth. The manager didn't dare to disobey. From 10 a.m. on Monday to 9 a.m. on Tuesday, he only had one hour to take out the socks and eat. Anyone looking for the manager was blocked by the female secretary. I was a regular customer, but the female secretary didn't stop me. I saw the manager holding stockings in his mouth, which was really ridiculous. The manager waved his hand to say hello to me. He had nothing to be embarrassed about in front of me because we were friends. When I reported the report, the manager ate and didn’t know what to say. He had stockings stuffed in his mouth and couldn’t speak. Finally, he signed. When I reported, the female secretary sat on a chair to the side and looked at us mockingly. This is something to talk about later. Without further ado, let’s return to the streets on Sunday.

The girl in high heels and sandals saw that the bitch was making her unable to step down in front of the public. She was very angry and stepped on the manager hard. There was a thick crowd around. I just heard someone shouting: "Beauty, step on him as hard as you can to make him not listen to you." Others said: "Beauty, please spare him, he has a hard time." This was an old woman who came over and seriously criticized the girl with high heels and sandals. Although the girl with high heels and sandals was very proud, she still respected the old man. She pulled back her feet, smiled and explained to the old woman: "We are playing a game, and he did it voluntarily. Aren't you, bitch?" The manager said hurriedly: "Yes, yes, we are playing a game." The old woman said: "You can't treat people like dogs when playing games." The manager hurriedly said: "Experiencing life, experiencing life, is very interesting, very interesting." The old woman shook her head in confusion and walked away. Although the manager has escaped now, he will be severely punished by the girl with high heels and sandals when he returns.

After shopping, we got in the car and went to a restaurant to eat. The three girls were eating above, while we were nibbling the remaining bones below. Everyone around us is looking at us. But the three of them didn't care. The hotel manager couldn't stand it anymore and came over and said, "Let them sit down and eat with you."

"They are dogs, how can they eat at the same table as others?" said the girl in flat sandals. The flip-flops girl kicked both of us, signaling us to pretend to be dogs. We dared not listen, so we started barking. "Listen, they are barking. How can humans bark? They are just dogs. Don't worry about it." The girl in high heels and sandals said to the hotel manager with a bright smile. The hotel manager had nothing to say and left. This hotel manager did not help our company manager. However, our company manager left a good impression on the hotel manager and often came to support him in the future. Of course, the hotel manager did not recognize our manager.

Our shouts attracted a lot of laughter, "It's true that there are such shameless people! They make dogs for girls." A middle-aged man said. "They are so bold that I don't dare." One girl said to another girl. The flip-flops girl kicked us again to signal us to stop screaming, so we stopped screaming and concentrated on chewing the bones. I suddenly discovered that the girl sitting at the table next to me was my classmate in college. I quickly lowered my head. Fortunately, she didn't notice her, otherwise I would have been embarrassed to see others.

After dinner, I thought I could go back. Unexpectedly, she drove the car to the central square again, led us from the central square via Jinling Road to the riverside, and then led us back along the original road. We were exhausted from crawling. After walking for more than a long day, they were tired, so they sat on a chair on the road to rest. Their feet must be very tired after walking for a day, and they have also walked a lot, and the soles of their feet are stained with sweat. The manager and I knelt at their feet. "Come, you two lie down as a stepping stone." The manager and I lay on the ground, with six sweaty feet on our faces, completely covering our faces. They also kept alternating the position of their feet. One girl would put her feet on my face, and the other would put her feet on my face. They rubbed and kneaded our faces wantonly with their feet. , they would rub our eyes, lips, and noses from time to time, and even put their toes or half of their feet into our mouths, only reaching our throats. We lay on the ground and were ravaged by them for half an hour.

"Get up and lick our feet, not with your hands, only with your mouth." The girl in flip-flops ordered, so I laid my face on the feet of the girl in flip-flops, took off her sandals with my mouth, and then smelled the scent of her feet desperately, then licked from her toes and swept my tongue across her entire feet. The smell of her feet was very strong, but it was really delicious to me. The manager was also licking the feet of the girl in flat sandals. The girl with high heels and sandals put her feet on my head and the manager's head respectively. We licked for a full hour.

Not long after we started licking, a cooler-looking boy came to the girl with high heels and sandals and asked the girl with high heels and sandals to let him lick her feet. The girl with high heels and sandals looked at him contemptuously and said, "Who can lick my feet if they want to? You are not worthy of licking my feet now. If you really want to lick them, just lick my sandals clean." The boy was so excited that he immediately knelt down at the feet of the girl with high heels and sandals, picked up her sandals and started licking them. The girl with high heels and sandals raised the boy's chin with her toes and scolded: "You licked my shoes without any indication. Why are you so rude?" The boy was also very smart and immediately kowtowed to the girl with high heels and sandals. After knocking for a while, the girl with high heels and sandals said, "Okay, let's lick it." The boy grabbed the sandals and licked them passionately, licking all the foot sweat on the shoes into his mouth. After licking the inside of the sandals over and over again, he filled the soles cleanly. "Lick both of their sandals clean too." the girl with high heels and sandals ordered. The boy picked up the sandals of the other two girls and licked them clean.

During this hour, there was a crowd outside, and people were talking... I only heard: "There is another dog, why are there so many dogs?" "These men are so shameless. They kneel at the feet of a little girl and let her feet be licked, which embarrasses the men." "Don't say sour grapes because you want to lick them but don't have the courage to lick them?" "Licking the feet of such a beautiful girl is all I want."...

Just when we were about to finish, a policeman came in from outside the crowd. He quickly understood what was going on, took us to his nearby office, and gave us serious criticism and education. He said, "I can't control what you do at home, but if you do it in public, I have to control it. In addition, I hope you can live a healthy lifestyle." After that, he asked us to make a self-examination and let us go back. I'm very grateful to the policeman. If he hadn't stopped me, I would have had to climb a long way. How could I have endured it? Then you have to die from exhaustion? In addition, the manager also wanted to thank the policeman because his words saved him from being severely punished by the girls after he returned.

The three of us including the boy and the three beautiful hostesses returned to the girl's house with high heels and sandals. Because they all have classes tomorrow, they will all go back to school tonight. After we were taken off the leash, we each kowtowed to them 100 times and then left her house. Let’s meet again next Saturday. Just play at her house and won’t take us out shopping. We three slaves reluctantly left our three beautiful mistresses.

Returned home this evening. I was thinking about what happened in the past two days, and suddenly I felt that the following rules should be followed when playing SM: 1. Play SM within the scope of the constitution, law and morality. 2. Adhere to the principle of voluntariness. Both parties involved in SM must be voluntary. 3. Don’t go to public places to play SM, because it will have a bad impact on society. If you want to play, just play at home and it won't affect others. 4. SM is a kind of artistic enjoyment and the mutual satisfaction of the needs of both parties. If there is money transaction mixed in, then it is blasphemy against SM.

After writing these rules, I went to bed quickly because I was very tired. I have to work tomorrow. The female secretary might have to punish the manager... I had a dream at night:

I was walking through a community garden and suddenly heard a crisp voice calling my name. I looked to the side and there were two beautiful girls looking at me.

I said, "Excuse me, are you calling me?" As soon as I finished speaking, the two beautiful girls laughed and bent over. I said, "Why are you laughing?" It took them a while to stop laughing. They said together:

"We are calling a dog! Look next to you." I looked next to me, wasn't it? There was a cute puppy. My face suddenly turned red.

A beautiful girl said to me with a smile: "Do you want to be our dog? We are short of a dog right now." Another beautiful girl also said: "If you want to be our dog, just kneel down at our feet and bark a few times..." Looking at such two beautiful girls, my servility was aroused, and I knelt down at their feet and started barking...

After he finished speaking, everyone also gave him warm applause. A Qiang, the president of the student union, said: "I also yearn for kneeling at the feet of beautiful women and having a foot-licking competition with a dog."

The third storyteller was a graduate student, and the story he told us was called "The Dog in the Pretty Girls' Dormitory."

Dog in pretty girl's dormitory

one

I have always wanted to be the slave of a beautiful girl, but this wish has not been realized. I have expressed my desire to be their slave to many girls online, but none of them have come true. On this day, I randomly added female netizens. In my request to join each female netizen, I wrote, "Beauty Master, I am willing to kneel at your feet, kowtow, lick your shoes, and be your slave!" After a while, three netizens added me as friends, but only one netizen named Junko chatted with me.

I said: "Hello, beauty, are you a Chinese girl?" The other person came back: "Yes!" I said: "Can you speak Chinese?"

She said: "I am an international student from Tokyo and have been studying in China for a year. Communicating in Chinese is no longer a problem!"

I said: "I feel you must be a beautiful girl!" She said: "Hehe, how do you know?" I said: "My feeling is always very accurate! Master Junko, can I be your slave?" Junko: "Chinese boys also like to be the slave of beautiful Japanese girls?" I said: "Yes, Master. Not only Japanese boys like it." Junko suddenly ordered: "Bitch slave, kneel down!" I said Very excited: "Master Junko, I kneel down for you!" Junko: "You bitch, kowtow to me!" I said: "Master, how much should I kowtow to you?" Junko: "It depends on your consciousness." I He said, "I'll give you 100 kowtows. I'll give you 100 kowtows every day from now on." Junko: "That's not enough." I said, "Then I'll give you 100 kowtows in the morning and another 100 kowtows in the evening."

Junko: "That's more or less. Remember, knock hard, haha." I said: "Yes, Master."... Junko: "Are you done? Slave." I said: "Yes, Master, I've finished knocking you. It's time to rest after a while, and I'll wash your feet." Junko: "What a good slave, I'll give you a candy, hehe." I said: "Should I squat or kneel to wash your feet?" Junko: " You need to ask, of course. Little slave." I said, "Yes, Master. I'll wash your feet now. What should I do with the foot washing water?" Junzi: "I believe you can give it to me." Junzi: "Hahaha... My little slave, please drink it."

I said: "It's Master, I must have drank all of Master's foot-washing water." Junko: "My little slave, how does my foot-washing water taste? Hehe" I said: "Master, your foot-washing water tastes good, just like apple juice." Junko: "Hahahaha..., you made me laugh to death, you are so cute, good slave. Hehe" I said : "Thank you Master for the compliment, I will work harder." Junko: "Next time when you wash your feet, put more foot washing water, it will swell you to death, haha" I said: "I am so swollen, who will come to serve you Master again? Who will drink your foot washing water?" Junko: "Hehe, you don't have to worry about this, there are many slaves who want to drink my foot washing water."

I said, "Despite this, I still want to continue drinking your foot-washing water. If there is too much foot-washing water and I can't drink it all at once, can I drink it in several batches?" Junko: "Okay, pour the rest into your water glass, and drink it when you want to drink it, hehe." I said, "What if there is more leftover?" Junko: "Let me think about it... Hehehe, you can use it to wash your face. Haha."

I said: "Yes, Master. Can I still use it to brush my teeth?" Junko: "Okay!"

I said: "Master, why is your foot-washing water so delicious?" Junko: "Of course my foot-washing water is delicious, hehe." I said: "Other than me, who else has drank your foot-wash water?" Junko: "That's a lot, there must be so many people in the company. Haha" I said: "Master, you are so noble!" Junko: "Hehehe "Of course, slave." I said, "Master, what shoes are you wearing now?" Junzi said, "Master, I'll lick your sandals clean." Junzi: "Lick them carefully, master."

(A few minutes passed, and Junko did not reply.) I said, "Master, why are you silent?" A message came back: "I am your master's roommate, my name is Zhizi, and I am prettier than her." I was impulsive again.

I said, "Where is my master?"

Zhizi: "I have something to use on her computer now, and she just answers the phone. How are you licking your master's shoes? Hehe."

I said: "I've finished licking it. Master, I also want to be your slave." Zhizi: "Okay! Kowtow and beg me first. Hehe" I said: "Master Zhizi, I want to be your tame slave, please accept me as your slave. Bang bang..." Zhizi: "Okay, I will accept you, this cheap slave. I saw your chat message just now, you said Kowtow to Jiajia 200 times a day. I am prettier than her, so you have to kowtow 300 times to me every day. Hehe, I said, "Yes, Master. I will kowtow 150 times to you in the morning and evening. What should I do if Master Chunzi is unhappy?" Zhizi said, "If she is unhappy, you will be punished a hundred more times."

If she wants you to kowtow 400 times, just give me 500 kowtows. I'm prettier than her, so you should

Give me 100 more knocks. Besides, I'm stricter than her, so don't make me unhappy. Hee hee. "I said: "Yes, master. The slave obeys. Master, let me wash your feet too. "Zhizi: "Okay, remember to kneel down and wash it for me. Hee hee"

I said: "Yes, Master. I kneel at your feet and wash your feet. But I don't know what to do with the foot washing water after washing your feet?" Zhizi: "You drank it!" I said: "Yes, Master. Master, your foot washing water tastes like Orange juice." Zhizi: "Hahahaha..., you, you are making me laugh so hard." I said, "Master Junko's foot washing water tastes like apple juice, and your foot washing water tastes like orange juice." Zhizi: "Hahaha. Ha..., do you think my foot washing water tastes better or hers? Hehe." I said: "Both taste good." Zhizi: "No, I have to say which one tastes better." I said, "Orange juice tastes better. Some." Zhizi: "Hahahahaha, hahahahaha... I will let you drink more orange juice in the future. Haha" I said, "Thank you for your kindness, slave." Zhizi: "Slave, remember. , Make a sound. Hee hee. "I said, "Master, what shoes are you wearing now?" Zhizi: "Colored sandals." I said, "I will lick your sandals spotlessly and make them comfortable for you to wear. Zhizi: "Before licking my sandals, please clean your dirty mouth. Don't dirty my shoes." I said, "Master. Your shoes are more noble than my tongue." Zhizi: "That's right."多人想舔我的鞋还没机会呢。好好干啊，嘻嘻。”我说：“是，主人。我一定不辜负主人的期望。”芷子：“不好，纯子打完电话了。我下了。”（又过了几分钟，那边发过信息，是纯子）纯子：“贱奴，你竟敢背着我找新主人，看我怎么收拾你。”我说“主人息怒，我给您磕头，请主人恕罪。”

Junko: "That's all. It's quite fun for the two of us to play with you. How many kowtows did you just promise to give Zhizi every day?" I didn't dare to hide it: "300."

Junko: "You are brave, let's see how I deal with you." I said: "Master, I will give you 300 kowtows every day." Junko: "No, you have to give me 100 more kowtows than her every day." I thought to myself, what should I do now? But I had to agree first.

Finally, Junko and I made an appointment to go to their dormitory tomorrow afternoon for them to play.

two

At three o'clock in the afternoon on Saturday, I came to Junko and Zhizi's dormitory as scheduled. I knocked on the door, and there was a clear voice inside: "Please come in." I opened the ajar door, went in, and found that there was only a beautiful girl. She was really beautiful.

I was very excited and knelt down with a plop: "Hello, Master, I am your loyal slave Shi Yan. I wonder if you are Master Chunzi or Master Zhizi?"

"Slave, please close the door first." She ordered.

I quickly stood up and closed the door, then knelt down on the ground, crawled to her feet and kowtowed. I found that her feet were soaking in the footbath.

"Slave, I'm waiting for you to wash my feet. After washing my feet, I'll give you the foot-washing water to drink. If you taste the foot-washing water, will you know who I am?" She said with a smirk on her face.

"Yes, Master." I quickly washed her feet. Her feet are so tender and white, soft and smooth when held in her hands.

After washing for about ten minutes, she said: "Slave, that's enough. Bring me my foot towel." I followed her instructions and climbed to the window, and then took her foot towel back with my mouth.

She didn't expect me to be like this and couldn't help laughing. "Hahaha...you are really good!"

I crawled to her feet and wiped her feet while she hung them in the air. Then he ordered me: "Slave, drink my foot-washing water. Is it apple juice or orange juice? Hehe." I buried my face in her footbath and drank heavily.

Suddenly, she stepped on my head with both feet and said with a smile: "Slave, drink as hard as you can. If you don't drink up all my foot-washing water, you will be suffocated to death in a while. Hee hee."

My face was completely immersed in her footbath water, and I was so suffocated that I had to keep drinking. Thank God, I finally finished it. "

“Slave, lick your pelvic floor clean. " she ordered.

"Yes, Master. "I stuck out my tongue and licked the bottom of her foot basin, licking it clean.

“Good job, bitch. I'll reward you with licking my sandals later. Now wipe your face clean. "As she said that, she picked up her foot towel with her feet and brought it to my face.

I quickly took it and wiped my face with her foot towel. I heard her chuckle.

“Bitch slave, what does my foot wash smell like? Does it smell like apple juice or orange juice? whee. "She said. How can I taste this? I had to answer: "Master, it is like apple juice and orange juice. "

“Haha, bitch, you are quite cunning. Tell me, what does it look like? "I didn't know whether she was the master of Junko or the master of Zhizi, and I was afraid that I would make her unhappy if I said something wrong. So I had to say it tasted like something else, so that things could be saved when the time came. So I said, "It's a bit like peach juice. Master, the taste of your foot washing water can change. Today it is like peach juice, tomorrow it is like apple juice, and the day after tomorrow it is like orange juice. Anyway, it tastes very good. "

"Hahahahaha..." She lay on the bed, laughing so hard that she couldn't breathe.

After a while, she said: "Slave, your mouth is like honey, you really know how to talk. "

I said: "Master, my mouth is so sweet because I drank your foot washing water, because your foot washing water is very sweet." "

She laughed again, and after she regained her breath, she asked me: "Slave, guess who I am. It doesn't matter if you guess wrong. "

I took a closer look at her and suddenly thought that Zhizi said she was prettier than Junko. I thought she was probably Zhizi. Of course, it was also possible that she was Junko, but Zhizi was more likely. So I said: "You are..."

Before I could say anything, the door suddenly opened and two people came in from the outside. I looked up and, oh my God, it was two beautiful girls again. Their height is between 1.68 and 1.72 meters, which is similar to the beauty just now. I didn't know who they were and was confused for a moment.

At this time, the beautiful woman just now smiled and said: "Bitch slave, one of them is Junko and the other is Zhizi. I am their roommate, my name is Yingzi. See if you can guess them both. "And he said to them:

“This bitch thinks of me as one of you. "

The three girls laughed together. Junko and Zhizi came over and sat on their beds. Their beds were on one side. Just opposite Sakurako's bed. When I first came here, I was so excited that I didn't realize there were three beds in the dormitory.

I quickly crawled between them, kowtowed to the left and right, "Slave greets the two masters." "I noticed they were all wearing canvas shoes.

The beautiful girl sitting inside said: "Little slave, we are very tired now, please take off our shoes and socks first and wash our feet. After drinking our foot-washing water, you will know who we are. Hee hee"

As soon as she finished speaking, the other two girls couldn't help laughing. Yingzi said: "He just drank my foot-washing water. I asked him if it was apple juice or orange juice, and he said it was peach juice. Haha." Sakurako's words made Junko and Zhizi laugh, and both of them bent over with laughter.

The three masters are so happy, and I am happy too. I quickly crawled to the feet of the beautiful girl inside and took off her shoes with my mouth. She didn't expect me to take off her shoes with my mouth, so she couldn't help but laugh again. The girl on the outside also smiled and said: "That's so mean. "

Before this, I have taken off many beauties' shoes with my mouth, including canvas shoes, sneakers, sandals, high heels, and leather boots. These beauties are both students and white-collar workers. There are both Chinese beauties and foreign beauties. Therefore, I have practiced taking off the beauty's shoes very quickly with my mouth.

I quickly took off the beautiful woman's shoes inside with my mouth. Taking off her socks was faster. I bit the tip of her socks with my mouth and pulled them off hard. The angle and strength were perfect, so it was so fast.

The beauty said: "Little slave, you are really good at it. "I said: "Thank you master for the compliment. Wait until I take off the other owner's shoes and socks. Then I will give you foot-washing water to wash your feet.”

I climbed to the feet of the beautiful woman outside and quickly took off his shoes and socks. Then, I brought them foot-washing water. They each moved a chair and sat side by side so that I could wash their feet at the same time.

I knelt between them, one hand in a footbath. Their feet are as fresh and smooth as cherry blossoms.

After washing, they ordered me to drink all the foot-washing water. I said: "I just finished drinking Master Yingzi's foot washing water. First of all, I don't want to drink that much. Can each drink a little first?" "

“How dare you disobey our orders and bargain here. "

I was sincerely frightened, "Slaves dare not. "I turned around again and kowtowed to Yingzi: "Master Yingzi, please beg me for mercy. "

The three girls laughed when they saw me like this.

Yingzi said: "I have a plan. Let him taste a few mouthfuls of your foot washing water first. If he can guess who you are by tasting the foot washing water, let him drink it later. If he can't guess, let him drink both." The two girls agreed. Now, I was panicking, for fear of guessing wrong. But the guess turned out to be wrong. I had no choice but to drink all the water they used to wash their feet. After drinking, my stomach was extremely bloated. Fortunately, I didn't give them a lot of water to wash their feet, otherwise it would have been even more uncomfortable.

I couldn't hold it in anymore, so I said, "Masters, I can't hold it anymore. Please allow me to go to the bathroom." The three masters were very kind and agreed to my request. I climbed into the bathroom of their dormitory...

After that, I climbed out. Junko said: "Little slave, crawl over here and kowtow to me." I crawled to Junko's feet and caught a glimpse of Junko's white cotton socks. So, I said: "Master, can I put your socks in my mouth and kowtow to you?".

Junko, Zhizi and Sakurako bent over with laughter again after hearing my words.

Yingzi: "Haha, really cheap." Zhizi: "Haha, cheaper than a dog." Junko: "Then give him a name, call it 'Cheaper than a dog'. Haha." Zhizi and Yingzi also laughed, and the dormitory was filled with laughter.

I held Junko's white cotton socks in my mouth and kowtowed to Junko. Junko, Zhizi and Sakurako couldn't stop laughing.

After kowtowing for a long time, Zhizi said, "Junzi, ask him to come over and kowtow for me." Junzi smiled and said, "Slave, how many kowtows have you given me?" I said, "Master, I kowtowed 180 times for you." Junzi said, "Okay, give me another 20 kowtows, and then go and kowtow for Zhizi."

I gave Junko 20 more blows. Then he took out Junko's socks. Then, I crawled to Zhizi's feet, took Zhizi's pink and white cotton socks into my mouth, and kowtowed to Zhizi again. The three hosts kept laughing. They all watched me kowtow with great interest.

A long time passed, and I had already knocked 200 times, but Zhizi asked me to knock 100 more times than Junko. She didn't stop, so I had to keep knocking. After knocking three hundred, I said to Zhizi: "Master, I have finished knocking as you asked." Zhizi understood what I meant and knew that I had knocked 300 for her. She was very satisfied: "Okay, you can continue to knock Yingzi." I crawled to Yingzi's feet and asked: "Master, I can hold your socks in my mouth. Yingzi smiled and said, "Okay. But I didn't have time to wash my socks." I said, "How could it be? Your socks are 100 times cleaner than my mouth." Yingzi, Junzi, and Zhizi bent over again.

Sakurako: "Open your mouth and I'll put my socks in."

I opened my mouth, and Yingzi picked up her colorful cotton socks with her onion-white fingers and slowly stuffed them into my mouth.

I tasted Sakurako's cotton socks and kowtowed to her. I knocked 200 for Junzi and 300 for Zhizi. How much should I kowtow to Yingzi? No matter how many times it was, I would stop whenever she told me to stop, but I kept checking the number.

Yingzi didn't let me stop for a long time. It seemed that she really liked me kowtow to her. When I reached 390, Yingzi said it was okay.

I said: "Master, let me kowtow 10 more times for you to make up a round number." Yingzi: "Be good!"

I kowtowed 10 more times to Yingzi, and Yingzi asked, "Slave, how many did you kowtow to me?"

I dare not say 400, for fear that Zhizi will be unhappy; I dare not say 300, for fear that Junzi will be unhappy. But I dare not lie. Where is the time? Can Junko and Zhizi not know? I had no choice but to say: "Master, I gave you 400 kowtows." Junko said: "Bitch, you gave Yingzi 400 kowtows, and then you gave me 200 kowtows. Let's see how I deal with you." I quickly crawled to Junzi's feet and said, "Master, please stop. I will give you another 200 kowtows." Junko: "No, I will punish you twice, 400 kowtows."

Sakurako: "If you want to kowtow 400 more times to Junko, you have to kowtow 400 more to me." She smiled evilly and said to Junko:

"The more he nudges me, it means he admires me more. Hee hee." Then he said to me: "Do you think so, you bitch?" I didn't know how to answer, I couldn't say yes or no. I looked at Zhizi with pleading eyes.

Zhizi was not happy that I gave Yingzi 100 more kisses than her. Seeing my look for help, I pretended to turn a blind eye. Instead, she asked me: "Who among the three of us do you admire the most?" I said: "I admire all three masters equally." Junko: "Then why do you give me less and more Yingzi?" Yingzi: "Hehe, you still admire me more. Bitch slave, don't be afraid, Master Yingzi makes the decision for you." Junko: "Bitch, raise your head."

As soon as I raised my head, Junko slapped me in the face, and then another slap in the face. I quickly moved my face closer so that Junko could hit her easily. When Junko wanted to slap me on the left cheek, I extended my left cheek; when Junko wanted to slap me on the right cheek, I extended my right cheek.

Seeing me like this, Junko smiled instead. Stop hitting me. She said, "You said you admire Master Junko the most. Otherwise, I can't get around you." I had no choice but to say, "I admire Master Junko the most."

Junko was very proud. Zhizi and Yingzi stopped fighting, and they slapped me together. Zhizi hit me on the left cheek, and Yingzi hit me on the right cheek. Although it hurts to be slapped by a beautiful girl, it is very happy. To borrow a word, it is called pain and happiness.

Zhizi and Yingzi also let me say that I admire them the most. I had no choice but to say it all. But they were not satisfied and wanted me to say that they admired her most. In this case, there is nothing I can do. I had to let them play with me. Junko: "Tell me, which of us has the best foot-washing water? If you say both are good, I'll slap you. Hehe" I said: "Master, your foot-washing water is the best." Junko: "Slave, be good." Zhizi slapped me again and said, "If you tell the truth, whose foot-washing water is the best?" I said, "Master, your foot-washing water is the best." Zhizi: "Slave, be good." Junzi slapped me twice more.

I said, "Master Junzi, your foot-washing water is the best." Zhizi slapped me four more times.

I said, "Master Zhizi, your foot-washing water is the best." Just like that, I was beaten back and forth by Junzi and Zhizi. They weren't really exciting, they were just making fun of me.

Sakura: "Hehe, do you like apple juice, orange juice or peach juice the most?" I said, "I like peach juice the most." Sakura was very happy and said, "You can drink peach juice every day from now on." I said, "Thank you, Master. I will kowtow to you." I knelt at Sakura's feet and kowtowed.

Sakurako was very proud, but Junko and Zhizi were unhappy. Junko kicked me. I'm lying on the floor.

Junko put her foot on the floor and her foot on my mouth. Seeing my embarrassed look, they all laughed. At this time, Junko had a sudden idea and said to Zhizi and Yingzi: "Let's step on him and play. It's fun."

Zhizi and Yingzi both agreed. Yingzi said: "It's just that the floor is very hard. I'm afraid I'll break it if I step on it, so I'll find a mat to spread under it first."

Both Junko and Zhizi agreed. So I found a mattress, which was quite thick, and spread it on the floor. I lay on the mattress and said, "Thank you to the three masters for being so considerate to the slaves. I will kowtow to thank you later."

The pretty girls were all on top of me by now. Junko stepped on my face with her feet, her heels on my lips, and her toes on my eyes. She played with my eyes with her toes. While playing, everyone smiled happily.

Zhizi stepped on my chest with both feet, and Yingzi stepped on my abdomen with both feet...

Junko kept changing her posture. After a while, she stepped on my mouth with one foot and stepped on my face with one foot. From the vertical stepping just now to the horizontal stepping. After a while, she stepped on my face with one foot, raised the other foot, and put her entire weight on that foot.

Zhizi and Yingzi also wanted to step on my face, and they took turns. After Junko steps on my face, Zhizi will step on it; after Zhizi steps on my face, Sakurako will step on it...

After each one stepped on individually, they stepped on my face together. Junko put one foot into my mouth and pushed it in hard, until half of her foot was inserted into my mouth. Zhizi pinched my nose with her toes. Sakura stepped on my forehead with one foot. Since Junko's toes were in her mouth and her nose was pinched by Zhizi's toes, she felt it was difficult to breathe. Therefore, Junko pulled her foot out of my mouth after a while, and Zhizi's toes were sometimes tight and loose. Junko's feet were thrusting into my mouth, Zhizi's toes pinched my nose, and Sakurako's toes stepped on my eyes. I completely became a plaything at their feet.

After playing for a while, they switched places. After Junko, Zhizi and Yingzi inserted their feet into my mouth one after another. Yingzi inserted the deepest, and her big toes reached my throat. At the same time as their feet were thrusting in and out of my mouth, their toes were pinching my nose and stepping on my eyes...

After this, Junko and Zhizi's big toes were inserted into my mouth. Junko and Zhizi each pinched a corner of my mouth with their toes. Sakurako rubbed her toes back and forth on my lips...

Next, Junko stepped on my mouth with one foot, Zhizi stepped on my eyes with one foot, and Sakurako stepped on my forehead with one foot, and their whole face was stepped on...

After that, Junko and Zhizi sat on both sides, each with one foot on either side of my face. Their other feet were pressed together on my face, their heels landing between my lips. Sakurako sat in front of my head and put her feet on my face, just in contact with Junko and Zhizi's feet on my face, and her two heels were placed right on my eyes...

After playing for a while, he changed positions again. Sakurako sat in front of my head, stepping on the upper part of my face, with her heels on my forehead and her toes on my eyes. Zhizi sat on my chest, stepped on the lower part of my face with her feet, the soles of her feet were on my mouth, and her toes were on my nose. Their feet were pressed together on the bridge of my nose. Junko stood on their feet, which was like stepping on my face through their feet...

Next, they took turns walking up and down my body. From the thighs to the face, then down from the face, then to the thighs, then across the abdomen, across the chest, to the face, and then down again, and so on... I don’t know how long it took, and the stampede finally ended. They all had a great time, and I was ravaged to death by them.

It was very late, so I left their dormitory. From three o'clock to ten o'clock, except for the meal in between, I was toyed with by them for six hours. I was exhausted, but they still wanted me to come over and play again the next afternoon.

three

At three o'clock in the afternoon on Sunday, I came to their dormitory as promised. This time they are all here. I pushed open the ajar door and closed it after entering. Then, he knelt on the ground with a flutter, first crawled to Zhizi's feet near the door, and kowtowed to her three times; then climbed to Junzi's feet, kowtowed to her three times; then climbed to Yingzi's feet, and kowtowed to her three more times.

Suddenly Sakura put her feet on my head. I heard the snapping sound of taking pictures. It turned out that Junko and Zhizi were taking pictures of me at the same time. This went on for a minute, then she stood up and put one foot on my head, hard. There was the sound of taking pictures again. After another minute, Sakura sat on my back and put her feet on my head. There was another clicking sound. It seems that they plan to take pictures throughout today. After a minute, Sakura got up from me, stepped over my head, and then put one foot on my back. They took another close-up of Sakurako.

I suddenly heard Junko say: "Little slave, crawl to your master Junko." Sakura let go of her feet, and I crawled to Junko's feet. Junko also put her feet on my head. The difference is that Sakurako is wearing sandals, while Junko is wearing high heels. Junko stepped on me in the same way as Sakurako. When Junko stepped on me, both Zhizi and Sakurako were taking pictures.

After being stepped on by Junko, I crawled to Zhizi's feet and let her step on me. The situation was almost the same. The difference is that Zhizi is wearing high-heeled sandals, which feels more painful.

When Zhizi finally took her feet away from my head, she suddenly kicked me in the chest and I lay on the ground. Zhizi sat on the bed. Then, one of her feet in high-heeled sandals stepped on my face and the other on my vagina. Her feet kept slapping on my face unsteadily.

Zhizi stood up slowly, first stepped on my face with one foot, inserted the high heel of her sandal into my mouth, and the tip of the high heel went straight to my throat. Zhizi stepped hard, and my face deformed under her feet. Zhizi played like this for a while and then asked me to climb onto the mattress. At this time, Zhizi stepped on my face with her other foot and inserted the heels of two high heels into my mouth at the same time. My mouth ached and I could barely breathe. After Zhizi's high-heeled sandals ravaged my face for a long time, she took her feet out of the shoes, leaving only two shoes on my face and two heels in my mouth.

After being ravaged by Zhizi, I crawled to Junko's feet again. Junko asked me to kneel down. Suddenly, Junko kicked me up, and the tip of her high heel went straight into my mouth. Due to the strong force, the front half of the high heels was inserted into my mouth. Junko shook her foot proudly, and my head bobbed back and forth. After playing with me for a while, Junko stood up and kicked me onto the mattress on the floor. I lay on the mattress, and she flew up with a kick, inserting the tip of her high heel into my mouth again. This time, the tip of her high heels was not inserted into my mouth all the time, but was inserted back and forth. After a while, she stopped inserting the tip of her high heels into my mouth, and instead inserted the high heels into my mouth, also checking back and forth. My mouth was ravaged by her high heels...

After being ravaged by Junko, I crawled to Sakurako's feet. Sakura kicked me off the mattress, then inserted the sandal into my mouth. After the sandal was partially inserted, Sakura took her feet out of the sandal and stepped on my face, ravaging it wantonly. After a while, she put her feet into the sandals again and pulled the sandals out of my mouth. One foot wearing a sandal stepped on my chest, and the other bare foot went straight into my mouth...

After a while, Sakurako pulled her foot out of my mouth, suddenly held her cotton socks with her feet and put them on my mouth, and then slowly stuffed the socks into my mouth with her feet. Then, Sakurako picked up the other sock and continued to stuff it into my mouth. When the two socks were almost stuffed in and only half of the socks were left outside, Yingzi stepped on my mouth with one foot and stepped on my forehead with the other...

After an unknown amount of time, Sakurako took her foot away from my mouth and used her toes to pinch the sock out of my mouth. Then she ordered me to kneel on the ground and lick her sandal clean. I stuck my butt out, my head almost touching the ground, and I licked Sakurako's sandals seriously. Sakurako sat on the bed, gently placing one foot on my head and one on my back.

After licking Yingzi's sandals, I heard Zhizi order: "Slave, crawl over here and lick my sandals." I quickly crawled to Zhizi's feet. Zhizi straightened her legs and put her feet in high-heeled sandals in front of me. What I'm most directly facing is the sole. I started licking the soles of her shoes and licked the soles of both shoes clean. Then, he pulled the sandals off her feet with his mouth, placed them on the ground, and licked her high-heeled sandals just like he did with Sakurako's sandals. Zhizi put her feet gently on my head.

After licking Zhizi's high-heeled sandals, without waiting for Junko's order, I consciously crawled to Junzi's feet and licked her high-heeled shoes. Junko raised her foot and brought the tip of her shoe to my mouth. I licked the toe of her shoe first, then the upper, then the sole, and finally took her heel into my mouth and sucked on it.

After licking Junko's high heels, Junko asked me to take them off with my mouth. Then she ordered me to put on her cotton socks. I took out Junko's cotton socks from Junko's canvas shoes and held them at Junko's feet. I picked up a sock in my mouth, held the edge of the sock with my lips, and put it on Junko's feet. After initially putting it on, bite the sock tube with your mouth and lift it up. When he got to the ankle, he used his mouth to bite the sole of Junko's socks and lift them up. Finally, he bit the tube of the socks and pulled them up, and finally put them on her smoothly. Next, use the same method to put on the other one.

Junko: "Little slave, lick my socks."

I held Junko's left foot with both hands first and licked her socks. Start licking from the top of the sock, then the top, bottom, and finally the tube. I licked Junko's socks like I was licking ice cream.

Junko: "Little slave, how does it feel to lick my socks?" I said, "Master, licking your socks is like licking ice cream." The three girls laughed again and bent over, gasping and calling me bitch.

I said: "The socks of the three masters are more noble than mine. It would be great if I could become your socks." The three girls laughed again.

After licking Junko's socks for a while. Junko asked me to take it off for her again. I bit the tip of Junko's socks with my mouth and pulled them off with a strong tug.

Junko: "Slave, lick my feet now." I quickly kowtowed and said, "Thank you, Master."

Junko stretched her right foot to my mouth. I held Junko's tender foot, opened my mouth, took Junko's big toe in my mouth, and sucked it back and forth. I licked this big toe for a full ten minutes. Then put the other toes in your mouth one by one and suck them. After licking the toes, I used my tongue to clean the space between Junko's toes. I inserted my tongue between Junko's two toes, and the tip of my tongue happened to lick the space between her toes. Junko was very helpful and praised: "Slave, you licked well."

After licking Junko's toes, he licked the tops of her feet, soles, and ankles. Then he licked her other foot. The whole process took an hour. After that, I spent an hour each licking Yingzi's and Zhizi's feet. However, the positions for licking their feet are different. When licking Junko's feet, I was kneeling; when licking Yingzi's feet, I stuck my butt out and put my face to the ground; when licking Zhizi's feet, I was lying on the ground.

Junko: "You licked our feet dirty. Wash our feet with clean water."

I brought three basins of foot-washing water, but I didn’t dare to pour too much water into each basin for fear that I wouldn’t be able to finish it. After getting foot-washing water, I took turns washing their feet.

Sakurako: "Slave, please taste the taste of our foot-washing water this time. Keep it in mind and test you next time. You must distinguish apple juice, orange juice and peach juice. Hehehe" Junko and Zhizi also laughed.

Junko: "Come on, let's taste the taste of apple juice first. Hehe"

I put my face into Junko's footbath, took a few sips of the footbath, and tasted it carefully. Then he turned around and tasted a few mouthfuls of Zhizi's foot washing water, and then took a few mouthfuls of Yingzi's foot washing water. Then he went back to taste Junko's foot washing water. Then he tasted the foot washing water of Zhizi and Yingzi. They took turns tasting it, and finally drank all their foot-washing water. In the process, I also became familiar with the smell of their foot washing water.

Sakurako: "Slave, do you remember the smell of our footwashing water? If you fail the test next time, I will let you drink a lot and drink you to death. Heehee." I said, "Yes, Master. The slave must have remembered the smell of our footwashing water, and he will definitely get full marks in the next exam." Sakurako, Junko and Zhizi were all amused by me and laughed.

Zhizi: "Slave, are you full? Hehe." I said, "Back to Master, Master's foot washing water is very delicious. I can't get enough of it."

Zhizi: "Okay. Soak our socks in water, take them out, and drink the rest of the water. Hee hee." Hearing what she said, both Sakurako and Junko felt amused and clapped their hands.

Zhizi brought over three large paper cups, each containing half a cup of water. I put their socks in each cup. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, he took out the socks. Then drink each cup of water slowly.

Seeing me drinking their sock wash water, the three girls once again bent over with laughter.

Sakurako: "Slave, these three pairs of socks are given to you. Take them back. Remember, you have to kowtow to our socks every morning and before going to bed at night, hehe." I said, "Yes, Master. I will definitely kowtow to them." Junko: "Slave, get under my crotch. I want to ride a horse. Hehe."

I crawled submissively to Junko's feet and slid into her crotch while she sat on my back. "Drive", "Drive", "Horse, run fast" I quickly crawled forward. Zhizi and Yingzi were both amused and laughed. Junko rode me around the room ten times and got off me. Zhizi took it and rode on it, Yingzi kicked me on the butt: "Horse, run, haha" Zhizi rode me around the room ten times. Next, Sakurako rode me around the room ten times. The next three of us rode me together. Finally, Sakura stood on my back and squatted down. Zhizi stepped on my head, and Junko put her foot to my mouth.

Afterwards, I obeyed and lay down on the mattress again. Zhizi sat on my chest and slapped me left and right. After beating for a while, Junko stood on my face again.

Next, they took turns sitting on my face. My whole face was covered by them sitting underneath. Zhizi sat on my face, facing my body, with her knees pinching my neck; Sakura sat on my face with her back to me, grabbing my hair with one hand; Junko sat on my face, facing me.

Afterwards, they sat together and I lay at their feet. Sakurako stepped on my face, Junko stepped on my chest and abdomen, and Zhizi stepped on my legs.

Finally, it's getting late. I kowtowed to them 300 times each, all at the same time. After kowtowing, I left with the socks they gave me.

Four

I was their slave for two whole years. Later, I got a girlfriend, and my girlfriend passively became their slave. After they returned to China, they sent me twenty magazines. The magazines were full of pictures of them playing with me and my girlfriend. The photos of them playing with Kirin Saburo were in another magazine. Here is a brief description of each magazine cover:

AMy girlfriend and I were lying on the floor sucking the cover of Zhizi's toes. As slaves for Sakurako, Chieko and Junko, we lick their feet every time. Various tricks were changed, and everything imaginable was used. Zhizi's favorite thing is that my girlfriend and I lick her feet together, one person licks her left foot, the other person licks her right foot, to see who can lick her more comfortably. What Sakurako likes most is that we both lick one of her feet at the same time, one licking the top and the other licking the bottom. Junko's favorite thing is to have one of us watch the other lick her feet. What they like most is that we lick her toes. Zhizi likes us to suck her toes with our lips. Sakurako likes us to wrap her toes with our tongues and rub them back and forth. Junko likes us to lick the gaps between her toes with the tip of our tongues. Another common practice is to lick feet and argue about the master. At first, he often guessed wrong and received a lot of punishment. Later, he worked harder and finally reached the point where he could identify his owner with just a lick. We also especially enjoy licking their sweaty feet. They first put their sweaty feet on our faces and ravaged them wantonly, and then let us lick them.

B Junko slowly inserted her white cotton socks into the cover of my girlfriend's mouth. Sometimes, they would stuff their sweaty white cotton socks into our mouths right after exercising. Who made us the bitches under the feet of these three beautiful girls? It is also common to suck on their socks after exercising. During the two years, all the socks they wore were sucked on by my girlfriend and I. We always sleep with their socks in our mouths when we sleep, and even when we have sex, we also have their socks in our mouths. At this time, the most favorite thing to suck on is white cotton socks. After sucking it, wash it with clean water and give it to them until they don't want to wear it and change it to a new one. In addition to sucking on them, I also sniffed their socks and put their socks on my head. It is also common to use socks to argue with the owner, sniff the socks to argue with the owner, and put socks on the head to argue with the owner. It's the same as licking feet. It didn't work at first, but later it got very high. They all have more socks. Each pair of socks is generally worn for only one week. We took back the socks they didn't wear and hung them in the room. For two years, their socks were hung everywhere in the room.

C My girlfriend and I lay on the floor and licked the cover of Sakurako's high heels. They have more shoes, so our tongues have a heavier task. We have to clean all kinds of sandals, canvas shoes, leather shoes, boots, and high heels. Our tongues have replaced their shoe cleaning cloths. The uppers, linings, soles, and insoles must all be cleaned, and the insoles must be chewed and tasted in the mouth to absorb the odor. There are also shoes-licking debate masters, which is more difficult. However, through our unremitting efforts, we finally completed the task successfully. In addition, they threw their shoes away and asked us to pick them back up. There is also a competition to put shoes on and take them off with the mouth to see which of us is faster. Those who are slow will be trampled under their feet with their shoes on and ravaged unscrupulously.

D I lay on the floor, Zhizi stepped on my mouth with one foot and covered my eyes with one foot. Junko and Sakurako stood on the cover of my chest and abdomen respectively. Zhizi likes this method best, it keeps me in the dark. There is another variation of this method, that is, she steps on my cheeks with both feet, her heels step on my mouth together, and her two soles step on my two eyes respectively, or on the contrary, her heels step on my eyes and the soles of her feet step on my mouth. My girlfriend was also played by her in this way.

E I was lying on the floor, Junko stepped on my chest with one foot and inserted one foot into my mouth. Zhizi and Sakurako stood on the cover of my chest and abdomen respectively. This is also common. This is also our favorite way Junko stomps. She inserted her foot so deep that half of her foot entered my mouth. My girlfriend is often played like this by her. Sometimes she would put both feet in our mouths at the same time, but at this time she could only sit down.

F I was lying on the floor, Sakurako stepped on my mouth with one foot and pinched my nose with her toes with the other foot. Zhizi and Junko stood on the cover of my chest and abdomen respectively. This is Sakurako's preferred method. It didn't take long for me to feel breathless. Sakurako let go of her feet every once in a while. My girlfriend is particularly afraid of this, and Sakurako often punishes her in this way.

G I lay on the floor, Zhizi sat on my abdomen, and put her feet on the cover of my face. Zhizi likes this better. Sometimes she asks me to raise my knees, and she sits on my knees with her feet on my face. My girlfriend was also played by her in this way. Sometimes, Zhizi sits on the sofa with her feet on our faces.

HMy girlfriend is lying on the floor, Junko is sitting on her belly, two big toes are inserted into her mouth, and the other toes are placed on the cover of her cheeks. Junko prefers this method, or putting one foot against her chin and inserting the other foot into her mouth. Sometimes, Junko sits on the sofa and inserts both feet into our mouths.

My girlfriend was lying on the floor, Sakurako was sitting on her belly, playing with her lips with one foot and pinching her nose with the other. Sometimes, Sakurako sits on the sofa with her feet pinching our noses.

Above, 1. About stampeding. In addition to double-foot stepping, there is also single-foot stepping. They have one foot on the floor and the other on our face, head or body. Zhizi likes to step on our faces with one foot, Junko likes us to lie on the floor with one foot on our heads, and Sakurako likes to step on our necks with one foot. In addition to individual trampling, there are also photos of them trampling on us together. 2. Regarding the host, in addition to direct licking and sniffing, the host is also protected through the tentacles. We put a foot in our face and step on who this master is. Put two feet, or guess two feet of a person, who is she? Or the feet of two people, guess who they are? Sometimes they step on our faces with socks or shoes on, which makes it even harder to guess, but through our unremitting efforts, the difficulties are overcome.

The cover of J Zhizi riding my girlfriend. When you've had enough fun, ride her. They also often engage in horse racing. My girlfriend and I were riding on our crotches and competing. My girlfriend often loses to me. Later, in order to take care of my girlfriend, I deliberately crawled slowly, and I was slapped multiple times by them.

K Junko sits on the cover of my face. They also love facesitting. They either sit on our faces or sit on our chests with our cheeks in their crotches. Sometimes, we also give them oral sex or lick their anus down there.

The cover of L me crawling under Sakurako's crotch. Sakurako, Zhizi and Junko often let my girlfriend crawl into their crotches. I have a competition with my girlfriends to see who can crawl under their crotches more times in the same amount of time.

MThe cover shows my girlfriend and I kneeling at Zhizi’s feet and kowtow. It is essential to kowtow every time, and the number of kowtows cannot be less than 300 times. That is to say, no less than 100 kowtows can be given to each of them. They also often let my girlfriend and I have kowtow competitions. One is more loud than the other, and two is louder than the other. Whoever loses will be slapped by them. I loved getting slapped by them, so I lost on purpose. Later they discovered this and used other punishment methods. It is our honor to be able to kowtow to Zhizi and the others. They are so noble, we are not as good as their insoles and socks.

NThe cover of my girlfriend crawling at Junko's feet. Junko stood with my girlfriend lying at her feet, placing her hands outside her feet, placing her head in front of her feet, and kissing the floor with her lips.

OThe cover of me falling to the ground at Sakurako's feet. I put my knees, forehead, and forearms on the ground, kneeling at the feet of the noble and beautiful Sakura.

PThe cover shows my girlfriend and I lying on the floor drinking Zhizi foot wash. We also often drink their foot-washing water. I feel that the foot washing water of Zhizi, Junzi and Yingzi tastes better than any other drink. It tastes so good that I can’t say enough good things about it. After drinking their foot-washing water, I feel energetic all day long. At first, we often drank the foot-washing water to debate the owner. Later, we could immediately guess who it was by just taking a sip, so this activity was cancelled. It is our greatest honor to be able to drink their foot-washing water.

Q: The cover shows my girlfriend and I kneeling in the bathroom of Junko’s room and drinking Junko’s holy water. Although their holy water is not as good as their foot-washing water, it tastes good. This one also had a guessing contest, but it was later canceled for the same reason. Because as long as we take a sip, we can immediately guess whose it belongs to. This is all a result of hard work.

RMy girlfriend was kneeling on the ground, raising her head and opening her mouth to receive the cover of Sakurako spitting. Sometimes, they also play the spitting game and spit the foam into our mouths. We just swallow it.

The cover of S Zhizi slapping me. We often receive slaps from them, first in a procedural way. Sometimes as punishment. Sometimes, they made us compete to see who could last longer under their slaps. Here Zhizi slapped me, and over there Yingzi slapped my girlfriend. My girlfriend couldn't hold on anymore. Zhizi on my side was tired of fanning, so Junko came over to fan again.

T Zhizi, Junko and Sakurako kicked my cover together. They often play with us like footballs, but usually not too hard, which we are very grateful for. Sometimes when we are angry, we use force, and then we can only endure it and beg for mercy.

His story also won warm applause from everyone. Teacher Yin: "Okay, now the atmosphere is getting higher and higher!" Student Union President Aqiang: "Brother, I really envy you!"

The fourth storyteller was a secretary to the mayor who came from out of town. He told us about Mayor Chi He's adventures in Japan: "Top Ten Adventures in Japan".

Top 10 Adventures in Japan

Chi He is the mayor of a certain city. He is known as the "eating and drinking mayor" because he uses public funds to eat and drink. In addition to eating and drinking, Chi He often traveled abroad in the name of inspections. This time, Chi He took another delegation to travel to Japan in the name of inspecting municipal construction. Chi He spent a month in Japan, traveled to several cities, and encountered ten strange things.

Adventure 1: Beauty’s foot-washing water becomes the main drink

Chihe’s first stop is Tokyo. Chihe's son married the daughter of Tokyo Mayor Taro Ishihara, so when Chihe arrived in Tokyo, Taro Ishihara hosted a banquet for him. After ordering, Taro Ishihara asked: "My dear, what kind of wine do you want to drink? Beer? White wine? Or red wine?" Chi He said modestly: "Whatever." Taro Ishihara said: "My dear, I'd better choose one, it's more convenient." Chi He thought for a while and said, let's have some white wine.

Taro Ishihara said to the waiter, serve white wine.

As soon as she finished speaking, a beautiful waitress fetched a basin of water from the bathroom in the private room, then sat on the sofa next to the dining table, took off her high heels and stockings, and washed her feet in the water. For about a quarter of an hour, she poured the basin of foot-washing water into a glass jug, and then carried the glass jug to pour foot-washing water into each guest's cup.

Chi He and several Chinese officials accompanying him were stunned. However, Taro Ishihara and several Japanese officials accompanying him looked calm. Seeing the expressions of Chi He and the others, Taro Ishihara explained: "My dear, the so-called white wine is the foot washing water of beautiful women, beer is the urine of beautiful women, and red wine is the sweat of beautiful women's feet. Nowadays, we in Japan are popular to drink this. They are much better than the original wine. You don't know their prices. The urine of beautiful women is 10,000 yen per liter; the foot washing water of beautiful women is also 10,000 yen per liter; the foot sweat of beautiful women is particularly expensive, 1 million yen per liter. Now From the king to the prime minister, we officials, down to ordinary men, all like to drink them. His Majesty the King likes to drink the urine of beautiful women, and the Prime Minister likes to drink the foot sweat of beautiful women. Because the foot sweat of beautiful women is very expensive, the Prime Minister was impeached for embezzling money. I like to drink the foot washing water of beautiful women. You might as well try it." After that, Taro Ishihara and other Japanese officials drank the foot washing water of beautiful women.

After Chihe and the others listened to Taro Ishihara's words, they watched Taro Ishihara and the others drink it all in one gulp, thinking that the beauty's foot-washing water might be delicious. In addition to the host's hospitality, Chi He and the others also picked up their wine glasses and drank the beauty's foot-washing water in one gulp. After drinking, Chi He and the others felt really good.

Ishihara Taro was so happy to see Chi He feeling very good, and thought his reception was satisfactory. He asked the waiter to continue pouring foot-washing water into the cup. The beautiful waitress brought the footbath over, poured the remaining footwashing water into the glass jug, and poured it for them one after another.

"Come, let's have a drink together." Taro Ishihara suggested.

So, everyone at the table stood up, clinked glasses with each other, and drank the beauty's foot-washing water in one gulp. The pretty waitress then poured foot water into their wine glasses. At the same time, two other beautiful waitresses took off their high heels and stockings to wash their feet. After they drank the foot-washing water from the first waitress, the second waitress's foot-washing water was given to them.

Everyone toasted to each other, and soon the second and third pretty waitresses drank all their foot-washing water. More and more beautiful waitresses washed their feet, and eventually ten people drank ten basins of foot-washing water from beauties.

After leaving the hotel, Taro Ishihara and Chi He got into the same car. Taro Ishihara said: My dear, the last time Prime Minister Inu hosted a banquet for President Bushi, he served fine French wine. But Bu Shi refused to drink. He said, "I heard that people in Japan are drinking beauty foot washing water. I want to try it too." Finally, Xiao Quan treated Bu Shi with beauty foot washing water, and the two of them drank three pots of beauty foot washing water. After finishing the drink, Bu Shi said, "It tastes really good. After I return to China, I will also promote drinking beauty foot washing water and replace alcohol with beauty foot washing water."

When Chi He left Tokyo, Taro Ishihara once again hosted a banquet for Chi He as a farewell party. This time, Taro Ishihara hosted a banquet for Chi He alone. Chi He had a lingering aftertaste since he drank the foot-washing water from a beautiful woman last time. He thought that he had tasted the beauty's foot-washing water, but he had not yet tasted the beauty's urine and foot sweat. Beautiful women’s foot sweat is particularly expensive, and Chi He was embarrassed to ask for it. Anyway, after returning to China, it is easy to drink the foot sweat of beautiful women without spending any money. So, Chi He said, "In-laws, let's drink beer this time."

Ishihara Taro: "Serve the beer." Immediately a beautiful waitress took the glass jug to the sofa and peed into the glass jug. He held a glass jug and poured them wine.

Taro Ishihara: "Here's a toast to you and see you off. Go ahead." After saying that, Taro Ishihara clinked glasses with Chi He, and the two of them drank the beautiful woman's urine in the cup. Taro Ishihara asked: "My dear, how does it taste?" Chi He smacked his lips and said, "It tastes good. It really tastes good." Taro Ishihara said, "If it tastes good, drink more."

Next, Ishihara Taro and Chi He kept clinking glasses and drank the urine of 10 beauties in total. After finishing the drink, Chihe said that he had never thought Japan was so good, and they provided beautiful women with foot-washing water and urine at the table. Taro Ishihara said proudly: "This is a Japanese characteristic. Other countries do not have this project."

Adventure 2: A man’s tongue becomes a shoe polish for a beautiful woman

Since he and Ishihara are relatives, Chihe stayed in Tokyo for a few more days. He lived alone in Ishihara's home and did not interact with other members of the "inspection group." On this day, Taro Ishihara drove Chi He around Tokyo. Chi He kept seeing men licking the shoes of beautiful women on the street. Chi He asked why.

Taro Ishihara: In Japan, a man’s tongue is the shoe polish for beautiful women. If a beautiful woman has some dust on her shoes, she just needs to say to a man, "My shoes are dirty, what do you think I should do?" The man will kneel at her feet and stick out his tongue to lick her shoes clean. High heels are the easiest to lick, boots and canvas shoes take some time to lick, and sandals also take time because they have to be licked both inside and out.

Chi He: If you are licked for a long time, won’t the beauty be tired if you stand all the time?

Ishihara Taro: Generally speaking, beauties sit. There are seats at home, at school, at work, and on transportation. On the street, many seats are also set up for the convenience of beauties. If you really can’t find a seat, that’s easy. A beautiful woman just needs to let a man get into her crotch and use it as a chair. Chi He: The status of beautiful women is so high! Taro Ishihara: Yes, in Japan, men are dogs at the feet of beautiful women.

When they drove to the pedestrian street, they stopped the car, and a car stopped on the opposite side, with beautiful high-heeled shoes sticking out of the car. At this time, the garage attendant immediately walked over and lay on the ground. After parking the car, the beautiful woman sat in the car and asked the waiter to lick her high heels clean before getting out of the car and stepping on the waiter. Chi He was dumbfounded.

When we arrived at the pedestrian street, we didn't walk far when a beautiful woman next to her ordered Chi He: "Come here and lick my shoes." Then she said to Taro Ishihara: "You will be my chair."

Taro Ishihara said to Chi He, if you see it, kneel down and lick it. After saying that, he got into the beautiful woman's crotch and let her ride on him. Chi He was a little hesitant, and the beauty was very unhappy. She stood up and slapped Chi He twice. This time Chi He didn't hesitate anymore and immediately knelt down and licked the beauty's boots.

Beauty: I licked all the uppers and soles of the boots.

Chi He stuck out his tongue and licked the beauty's boots first. After licking, the beauty raised her feet and pointed the sole of the boot at Chi He's face, and Chi He's mouth started to lick the sole of the boot.

After licking, the beauty stepped over Ishihara Taro's head and walked forward. Chi He and Ishihara Taro got up.

Taro Ishihara: From now on, do whatever the beauty asks you to do, or else you will get slapped again.

Chi He: If a beautiful woman wants to slap you, do you have to listen?

Taro Ishihara: Of course, if the beauty wants to slap you, just put your face in her face. Otherwise, you will be beaten even more severely.

Chi He: Oh.

Men were kneeling all over the pedestrian street. Some kowtowed to beauties, some licked beauties' shoes, some licked beauties' feet, and some were led by beauties like dogs. Chi He was really eye-opening.

Taro Ishihara pointed to a "dog" led by a beautiful woman and told Chi He that he was the leader of Japan's largest underworld organization. Although he is very majestic in his own organization, he is just a dog under the feet of beautiful women.

At this time, the beautiful woman holding the leader of the underworld sat on a man, lifted up her shoe, and pointed the sole of the shoe at the leader's mouth. The leader then licked the sole of the beautiful woman's shoe with his mouth, licking with such devotion. After licking one sole, the beauty put the other sole to his mouth. After licking the soles of the perfect woman's shoes, he also wanted to lick the uppers of her shoes, but she whipped him in the face. "Bitch, you are only worthy of licking the soles of my shoes. You are not worthy of licking the uppers of my shoes." The man kowtowed and begged the beautiful woman to forgive her. The beautiful woman stepped on his head and stomped on him hard, making him moan in pain.

While walking, Chi He and Taro Ishihara were stopped by a beautiful woman again. This time, Ishihara Taro licked the beauty's shoes, and Chi He took the seat. With the lesson learned last time, Chi He knelt down without hesitation, climbed to the woman's crotch, and let her ride him. Taro Ishihara knelt at the feet of the beautiful woman and licked her high heels intently.

Adventure Three: A man keeps a beautiful woman’s socks in his mouth all day long

Chihe and Taro Ishihara continued to walk forward. He found that the cheeks of the man who came alone to the pedestrian street were bulging, and asked Taro Ishihara why this was happening. Taro Ishihara said that this was because they had the beauty’s socks in their mouths.

Chi He was surprised: What beauty did they offend?

Taro Ishihara: I didn’t offend the beauty. When we Japanese men have nothing to do, we always like to hold the socks of beautiful women in our mouths. I've been hosting you these days, so I haven't put any beautiful woman's socks in my mouth. But usually when I'm alone, when I'm at work, or when I'm sleeping, I always have a beautiful woman's socks in my mouth.

Chi He: How did you get the beauty’s socks?

Taro Ishihara: When you meet a beautiful woman, kneel down and beg her, kowtow to her until she is satisfied, and they will usually agree to sell you socks. The price of socks is twice the price of socks for beauties. This is stipulated by His Majesty the King and has been written into Japanese law. I work in the city hall, and there are many beauties in the city hall, so it is not difficult to get socks from beauties.

Chi He: Isn’t it difficult to eat and speak with socks in your mouth?

Ishihara Taro: When you are eating and talking, take out your socks. When the couple is having sex, they also have the beauty’s socks in their mouths. If your wife happens to be a beautiful woman, then you should hold her socks in your mouth; if she is not a beautiful woman, you should hold the socks of another beautiful woman in your mouth. In short, your mouth cannot be empty.

Chi He: When a man has sex with his wife, he holds another beautiful woman’s socks in his mouth. Can the wife agree?

Taro Ishihara: This is Japanese law. Japanese law stipulates that men must hold beautiful women’s socks in their mouths during sex, and women who have sex with men must not object.

Chi He: What a strange law.

Ishihara Taro: You are so strange. If you've seen it too much, you won't say it's strange anymore. Not only do men hold beautiful women's socks in their mouths, but some mediocre-looking women are also willing to hold beautiful women's socks in their mouths.

Chi He: Why is this? Ishihara Taro: Get some aura from beautiful women to make yourself more beautiful.

Chi He couldn't help but laugh: Is there anyone who can make themselves beautiful like this?

Taro Ishihara: Why isn’t this possible? In-laws, you are still very strange. Since you came to Tokyo, you haven't taken the subway yet. I'll take you to take the subway someday, and you will find that except for the beautiful women, everyone else in the subway has bulging cheeks, whether they are men or women. After they brushed their teeth early in the morning, they put the beauty's socks into their mouths, and then went to work while tasting the beauty's socks.

Chi He: Then do your prime ministers and kings hold beautiful women’s socks in their mouths all day long?

Taro Ishihara: Same. His Majesty the King is usually quite leisurely, so he spends 20 hours a day holding a beautiful woman's socks in his mouth. The prime minister is relatively busy, so he can only hold a beautiful woman's socks in his mouth when he is at home or when he is working alone. Before meeting with foreign leaders, he will spit out the socks of beautiful women from his mouth.

Chi He: Oh

Taro Ishihara: Last time President Lisboa visited Japan, while watching a movie, he kept holding a beautiful woman’s socks in his mouth. This beauty was selected from the University of Tokyo and is top-notch beautiful. My dear, even the President of Lisboa likes socks with beautiful women in them. Do you want to try them? Chi He was already aroused by the words, so he said: OK, you can try it. Ishihara Taro led Chi He to find a beautiful woman, then knelt down and made a request. After that, he kept kowtowing for more than 100 times, and the beautiful woman agreed. Ishihara handed 10,000 yen to the beauty, and then they took off the beauty's shoes with their mouths, then pulled off the beauty's socks with their mouths, and wrapped them in their mouths with their tongues.

In this way, Ishihara Taro and Chi Heguchi continued to move forward with the beauty's socks in their mouths...

Adventure 4: The beauty’s feet relax on the man’s face

At noon, Chi He and Ishihara Taro entered a restaurant to eat with the beauty's socks in their mouths. They took off the beauty's socks, wrapped them in tissue and put them in the bag. Then start eating.

Suddenly, Chi He saw several beautiful women eating at the next table. There was a man lying at the feet of each of them. They stepped on the men's faces and rubbed them casually. Some beauties put their toes into men's mouths and let them suck on them.

Chi He said: Is this kind of service still available in restaurants?

Ishihara Taro: This is not a service provided in a restaurant, it is a person that beauties can find casually. Don't you see that the table next to the beauty is full of dishes, but there is no one there? Chi He took a look and found that it was indeed the case.

Ishihara Taro: They had just started eating, but when these beauties came in and asked them to provide foot service, they did not dare not to obey. They quickly washed their mouths clean, then lay down at the beauties' feet and let the beauties' feet rest on their faces. Think about it, after a beautiful woman has been shopping for so long, her feet must be very tired and she always needs to relax. A man’s face is the best place for a beautiful woman’s feet to relax. After taking off her shoes and socks, she steps on the man's face with her bare feet. She can rub them at will and rub the flesh on the man's face. Can a beautiful woman feel uncomfortable? Especially in summer, when the weather is relatively hot, can beautiful women wear sandals without foot sweat? Don't men's faces just suck the sweat off their feet? Although beautiful women's foot sweat is quite expensive to buy in big hotels, it is made from the concentrated foot sweat of many beautiful women. Now, every beauty's feet sweat very little, so they can't make drinks. This also makes it easier for these men, who can occasionally drink a small amount of beautiful women's foot sweat.

Chi He: My relatives are right.

Taro Ishihara: Do you want your face to become a footrest for beautiful women? Chi He: I think so too.

Ishihara Taro: Well, let’s eat quickly and then go to the street. We will definitely meet beautiful women who need a rest for their feet.

Chi He: Okay.

The two finished their meal quickly and then walked to the street. As soon as they left the hotel, two beauties were sitting on the bench opposite. Taro Ishihara and Chi He walked over and knelt at their feet.

Taro Ishihara: Your Majesty the Queen, your feet are tired, we are willing to provide services to you.

Beauty: Okay, so good. Come and lie down at our feet.

Chihe and Ishihara Taro lay at the feet of the beauties, and the beauties stepped on their faces with their bare feet. They had been walking around all morning, and their feet were very tired. Yin Zi kept rubbing and rubbing their faces, and ravaged them casually. All the sweat from the beauties’ feet was sucked away by their faces. After the beauty rubbed their faces with her feet for a long time, she made them kneel down and lick their feet. Chihe and Taro Ishihara knelt at the feet of the beauty, taking each of the beauty's toes into their mouths and sucking them; their tongues rubbed back and forth between the beauty's toes, and the tip of their tongues came into close contact with the seam of the beauty's toes; their tongues danced on the tops, soles and soles of the beauty's feet.

After licking the girl's feet, the beauty asked them to lick the sandals clean. They stuck out their tongues and stuck them in the beauty's sandals, licking the places where the beauty had stepped inch by inch, and licking all the remaining sweat from the beauty's feet into their mouths. After licking the inside of the shoes, he licked the uppers, and finally the soles, licking the beauty's sandals clean.

After licking it, the beauty said it was okay. They raised their heads. Suddenly, a beautiful woman recognized Taro Ishihara and shouted, isn't this Mayor Ishihara? It feels so good for you to lick my feet.

When the beauties next to him heard this beauty's cry, they came over one after another and asked Taro Ishihara to lick their feet. Now Taro Ishihara can't leave. The beauties stretched their feet in front of Ishihara's face.

Ishihara begged: Queens, can I lick you one by one? Each person's feet are licked for 3 minutes, so that 20 licks can be licked in one hour. It is now 12 o'clock, and licking will last until 12 o'clock in the evening, and 240 licks can be obtained. Queens.

Do you think it’s okay? In addition, time is limited, I can only lick one of your feet, and the other foot will be licked by my friend, who is also the mayor, and a foreign mayor.

When the beauties heard that in addition to Mayor Ishihara, there were also foreign mayors licking their feet, they became even more excited. At this time, someone came out to organize and wrote 240 numbers for the beautiful women to catch. After that, come in order. The beauties who are still early can go do other things first and come back when the time comes.

This time was very painful for Ishihara Taro and Chi He. They started licking at 12 noon and lasted until 12 pm. They didn't stop for a moment and didn't eat dinner. The beauty's foot sweat and dirt became their food. After licking for 12 hours, he licked the feet of 240 beauties. In addition to Japanese beauties, there were also beauties from other countries. Chi He felt that there were several Chinese beauties among them. By the end of the lick, their tongues were numb. After licking it, my tongue froze and I couldn't speak for a long time.

Afterwards, Chihe said to Taro Ishihara: In-laws, we have set a record.

Taro Ishihara smiled and said: This is nothing to us. Last time, the king and the prime minister also licked the feet of beauties on the pedestrian street. From eight o'clock in the morning to midnight, they licked the feet of 320 beauties in total.

Chi He was shocked: Does the king do this too? Do beautiful women dare to let the king lick their feet?

Taro Ishihara: The king is nothing but a dog at the feet of a beautiful woman. The king regarded himself as the beauty's dog, and the beauties regarded the king as their dog, and it was the highest-ranking dog.

Adventure 5: A beautiful woman slaps a man in the face without a reason

On this day, Taro Ishihara took Chi He to the central square. As they were walking in the city center square, they heard a snapping sound and turned around to see a beautiful woman slapping a man. The beauty's hands kept moving left and right on the man's face. But the man didn't make any resistance and allowed the beautiful woman to beat him. The man was tall and strong, but he let the beauty slap him in the face. Moreover, after the beauty slapped his left cheek, he stretched out her right cheek; after the beauty slapped his right cheek, he stretched out her left cheek. There were some people watching, but not many. It seemed that everyone was used to it.

Ishihara Taro: It is completely normal for a beautiful woman to slap her in the face. There is no need for a beautiful woman to slap a man in the face for a reason. As long as a beautiful woman wants to slap a man in the face, they can do it. Men have to let them beat them whether they like it or not. Let’s just talk about the king. The king was also slapped by a beautiful woman. Moreover, when the beauty slapped the king in the face, the king remained motionless and allowed the beauty to hit him in the face.

Chi He: What should I do if it’s swollen?

Ishihara Taro: If it’s swollen, it’s swollen. Who makes men the playthings of beautiful women? But usually it won't be that serious, and beautiful women won't be so ruthless. A beautiful woman slapping a man in the face is good for both the beautiful woman and the man.

Chi He: Oh? Unheard of!

Taro Ishihara: For beauties, hitting men in the face often can exercise the strength of their wrists. For men, it can hone their face and make it stronger. It's also good for onlookers, listening to the snapping sound is like listening to music.

Chi He: My dear, have you ever been slapped by a beautiful woman? Before Taro Ishihara could answer, a beautiful woman suddenly came over and slapped him with a wave of her hand.

Chi He was a little angry: He is your mayor, you are such a presumptuous little girl.

Beauty: What is the mayor? I still beat the prime minister and the king. Who are you to teach me a lesson? After saying that, he waved his hand and gave Chi He a slap in the face.

When the beauties next to him heard that the mayor was here, they all came over and slapped Taro Ishihara. Taro Ishihara stood motionless and allowed the beauty to beat him. The beauty's slaps fell like raindrops on Ishihara Taro's face. I don't know how long the slaps took, and I don't know how many times. Anyway, Taro Ishihara’s face was swollen in the end. Until finally Chi He lied to them and said that the prime minister was over there. When they heard that the prime minister was coming, they all ran over to beat him.

Chi He: My dear, you are suffering.

Taro Ishihara looked at Chi He dissatisfied and complained: I was being beaten so well by them, why did you deceive them?

Chi He: Your face is swollen. It will be terrible if you continue to beat me.

Ishihara: I am in pain and happy. You only see my pain and don’t know how happy I am.

Chi He: I really don’t understand. You Japanese are really perverted.

Taro Ishihara: Others say we are perverts, but we don’t think we are perverts.

Chi He: Have you ever been slapped by a beautiful woman before? Taro Ishihara: This is a common thing. My female secretary slaps me all the time.

Chi He: Then don’t you fire her?

Taro Ishihara: What if she doesn’t slap me in the face before I fire her? How can I have fun if she wants to be honest? Chi He: I really can’t understand. I don’t want to think about it anymore, let’s go to the hospital now…

Adventure 6: Beauty dances on man’s face

On this day, Taro Ishihara took Chi He to the beach to play. There are a lot of beauties on the beach, but very few men. Chi He was a little confused, so he asked Ishihara Taro: "In-laws, why are there so few men?" Ishihara: "Look carefully again and see if you can find the men?" Chi He looked carefully again, but still couldn't see it.

Ishihara: They were all stepped into the sand by beautiful women. On the beach, the beautiful woman stepped on the man under her feet and played with him. Whether you know them or not. After a while, we will probably be in the sand.

As soon as I finished speaking, two beauties came over. Taro Ishihara knelt at their feet consciously. Chi He hesitated a little and knelt at their feet too.

Beauty: Today you are our toys. After saying that, a beautiful woman kicked Ishihara Taro in the face, kicked him, then stepped on his face and stepped down hard. When Chi He saw this, he lay down on the beach automatically before the beauty kicked him. Another beauty stepped on Chi He's face and actually danced on his face.

Chi He was in pain from being stepped on, but the beauty didn't care about him. Continuing to dance, Chi He's face gradually became distorted under the beauty's feet. As the beauty danced longer, Chi He's head became deeper and deeper in the sand. After Chi He's head completely entered the sand, the beauty stopped dancing on his face and kicked Chi He hard in the face with one foot. Then he jumped on Chi He's belly and started dancing. Chi He's head was in the sand and it was a little difficult to breathe out. He struggled to lift his head up, exposing his mouth to the sand and able to breathe. But my stomach hurts from being stepped on by a beautiful woman. The beauty jumped more and more vigorously on Chi He's belly, and finally stepped all of Chi He's belly into the sand. Then, the beauty stepped on Chi He's legs into the sand. In this way, Chihe completely entered the sand pile. The beauty stopped dancing on Chi He and started running instead. She ran around Chi He and ravaged Chi He wantonly.

The situation with Taro Ishihara over there is similar. After the beauty stepped on them enough, let them get up. Unexpectedly, the beauty kicked them down before they could get up; when they almost got up again, the beauty kicked them down again.

They tried to get up many times but were kicked by the beautiful women.

After the beauties kicked them enough, they asked them to kneel down and lick all the sand off their feet, and even eat them.

Chihe and Taro Ishihara lay at the feet of the beauty, carefully sucked each toe of the beauty, and sucked all the sand on the beauty's toes into their mouths. There was also a lot of sand between the beauties' toes, and they rolled it in with their tongues.

Clean the girl's toes, then stick your tongue on the girl's feet, lick the sand on the feet clean, and then lick the sand on the bottom of the girl's feet clean.

Chi He thought it was over, but he didn't expect it was still early. At this time, the beauties gathered together to play, the men lay on the ground, and the beauties danced on the men's faces to see who could step the man's head into the sand first. Therefore, the beauties stepped harder than usual while dancing, doubling the pain for the men.

After dancing, the beauties played beach volleyball. The men were lying at the feet of the beautiful women, and together they formed a field. The beauties were jumping on top of the men, and the men were ravaged to death.

Then the men knelt in a row. The beauties competed. The beauties kicked each man in the face one by one to see who could knock him down the most. The first beauty came over, and she kicked ten men in a row, but when she got to Chi He, she couldn't kick Chi He down. In the end, she kicked down ninety of a hundred men. Next, the second beautiful woman came and kicked the man in the face. She kicked ninety-two of them, but Chi He still didn't fall. It was only when the third beauty kicked him that Chi He fell. When the last beauty kicked them, they reluctantly knelt down. As soon as the beauty's foot touched their face, they fell down.

The ravage was not over yet, the men were lying in a row on the ground, and the beauties stepped on them one by one. The first time is to walk over, the second time is to jog over, and the third time is to run over quickly. After the whole process, the men were exhausted from torture.

But the beauties were not done playing with them yet. The beauties threw their shoes forward and asked them to crawl over and take them back. Finally, the men lay on the beach for a long time to catch their breath.

Adventure 7: A man crawls for fitness with a beautiful woman’s shoe in his mouth

On this day, Taro Ishihara took Chi He to the golf course, which is the largest golf course in Japan.

What confused Chi He was that there was no golf equipment in the entire golf course, neither balls nor clubs.

Seeing Chi He's doubts, Ishihara Taro said, "In-laws, don't be anxious first, look down slowly." After walking forward for a while, Chi He saw many beautiful women, and there were several men crawling like dogs under their feet. I saw the beauties throwing their shoes far away, and several men scrambled to crawl forward. This is a shoe-holding speed competition. Chi He thought, this is not a golf course, it has clearly become a paradise for beautiful women to play with men.

Taro Ishihara explained: "This is a new way of fitness and leisure for rich Japanese men. The beauty throws the shoe out and they hold it back. Crawling with the beauty's shoe in the mouth is a good way to keep fit. If you then compete in a speed competition, it will be even better. This is the result of research by our Japanese scientists." Chi He said to Taro Ishihara: "Oh. But if you do this, the golf course owner won't lose his life?"

Ishihara Taro said: "My parents didn't know anything. Instead of paying compensation, the boss made more money than before. Now more rich people and dignitaries come here. The golf course has disappeared in name only. Now almost no one in the country plays golf anymore, and they have all switched to this sport."

The men who crawled out to grab the beauty's shoes all crawled back. They crawled to the feet of the beautiful woman and put her shoes on with their mouths. As soon as they put on this one, the beauty's other shoe was thrown out again, and they climbed out to take the beauty's shoe again. Men with beautiful women's shoes in their mouths are crawling all over the golf course.

Taro Ishihara said: "The king is here too. The prime minister is also here."

Chi He said: "My dear, do you think this is okay? On the racecourse, the king is a horse under the beauty's crotch, but here the king is a dog under the beauty's feet." Taro Ishihara said: "What you said makes sense, but the king is the father of the Japanese people, so don't talk nonsense." Chi He: "I made a mistake."

Ishihara Taro said: "The prices here are very high and ordinary people cannot afford it. Therefore, the people who come here are rich people or high-ranking people. Ordinary men dare not come here." Chihe said: "Then how do they keep fit?" Ishihara Taro said: "Put a dog collar around your neck and be dragged shopping by beautiful women."

Chi He remembered. In the past few days, I often see beauties walking on the street with their doggy men.

Some men even bark like dogs. Taro Ishihara said: "My dear, I'm treating you to a treat today, and you can also try something new."

Chihe also wanted to try something new, so Taro Ishihara bought two tickets, and the golf course arranged two beauties for them. As usual, they climbed to the feet of the two beauties, kowtowed three times, and then waited for the beauties to shake off their shoes.

Suddenly the beauties threw them away, and Taro Ishihara and Chi He crawled forward to pick up the beauties' shoes...

Adventure 8: Men become beautiful women’s main mounts

While in Tokyo, Taro Ishihara took Chi He to visit the largest racecourse in Japan. But the strange thing is that there is not a single horse in sight in the entire racecourse. Looking at the confused expressions of Chi He and others, Ishihara Taro said: "Here, the riders are all beauties, and the beauties ride all male horses."

As they were talking, a beautiful woman passed by them riding a horse. Taro Ishihara said to them, "As you can see, all horses are held by men."

Chihe felt that the man riding on the crotch of the beautiful woman looked familiar, but he couldn't remember who it was for the moment, so he told Taro Ishihara, "Why do I feel that he looks familiar?"

Taro Ishihara said, of course, he is the former Prime Minister of Japan, Ichiro Konu.

Chi He suddenly realized why he looked so familiar. But he was confused, "He is also a prime minister after all, why is he so mean?"

Ishihara Taro said: "How can you say it is despicable? All our men in Japan are like this. Even the former king Fool has been here. I was not the mayor at the time, but I saw him. He was being ridden by a beautiful woman. Because of his age and slow climbing, he was whipped by the beautiful woman." Chi He was shocked: "Anyone dares to beat the king?"

Ishihara Taro: "Although the king is our spiritual leader, he is just a dog under the feet of the beautiful woman, and just a horse under the crotch of the beautiful woman. In our Japan, the king is the most noble on the surface, but in fact the beautiful woman is the most noble." Chi He: "Oh, I really can't imagine it. I didn't expect that the king is actually a dog." He went on to say, "Since the king is a dog, then why didn't the US military abolish the king?"

When Taro Ishihara heard what Chi He said, he was very angry and said indiscriminately: "Although the king is a dog, he is our spiritual leader. He is the father of our Japanese people." Chi He realized that he had made a mistake and even said sorry.

Taro Ishihara said: "My dear, just say a few words and just watch."

Taro Ishihara took Chi He into the racecourse. Chi He saw beautiful women one after another and felt like he had truly entered a fairyland. The beauties are each riding a horse. Taro Ishihara took Chi He to the stands. There is a horse riding competition going on over there, and 100 beauties are competing in a 100-meter horse riding competition. Following the referee's whistle, the men under the beauty's crotch scrambled to crawl forward.

The beauties held whips in their hands and kept shouting "drive", "drive" and "drive", and the audience in the stands also shouted enthusiastically, come on. There was a horse that climbed very fast. When it climbed over Chi He, Chi He found that he also looked familiar. After thinking about it carefully, he turned out to be Taro Hashimoto, the former Prime Minister of Japan. I thought to myself, this Japanese man is really mean enough, the king and the prime minister are doing it on the beautiful girl's crotch. When the last horse climbed over Chihe, he found that the horse was Xiao Inu Ichiro. I thought to myself, this old man is really not good.

In the end, the beauty riding a bridge won the first place, and the beauty riding a puppy won the last place. The first beauty was very happy and put her boots in front of Hashimoto's mouth for him to lick. Hashimoto lay at her feet and licked her boots like a dog. The puppy was unlucky. The beauty kicked him to the ground and kicked him all over the face and body. The kicks made the puppy howl and beg for mercy.

Taro Ishihara asked Chi He if he wanted to play. Chi He also wanted to play, but because of his status, he said he was not interested. Taro Ishihara said, no one knows, so you can play with confidence. Chihe couldn't stand the provocation, so together with Taro Ishihara, they walked up to the two beautiful girls who didn't have mounts yet, knelt down and kowtowed, and begged to be their horses. After they agreed, the two climbed onto their crotches. "Drive", "Drive", as the two beauties shouted, Taro Ishihara and Chi He scrambled forward. Taro Ishihara climbed very quickly and seemed to be a frequent visitor here. Chi He was unskilled and climbed slowly, constantly getting whipped by the beautiful girl riding on him.

Adventure 9: A senior official penetrates the crotch of a beautiful woman

On August 15th, Taro Ishihara told Chi He that today was the beautiful crotch crawling festival and he would take him to see it.

Chi He: Isn’t August 15th the day when Japan pays homage to the war dead?

Taro Ishihara: Why are there any sacrifices for the souls of the dead? The souls of the dead have long since been evacuated from Jogo Shrine to Hikai Road. Among them, the souls of Class-A war criminals were lost when they were transferred through the garbage dump. It is estimated that their undead souls were mixed with garbage. Now Jogo Shrine is filled with images of beautiful women playing with men. Today, in the square outside the palace, the annual beauty crotch crawl will be held. Of course, in addition to this place, it is also held in many places in Tokyo, and is held all over Japan, but here is the largest scale and the highest level. Kings, prime ministers, senior government officials, big bosses in the business world, and gangsters all come to participate.

Chi He felt so fresh that he even said it was okay.

Taro Ishihara took Chi He to the square in front of the palace. There are already huge crowds of people here. In the center of the square, one hundred very beautiful girls stood in a row with their legs spread apart 0.1 meters apart. Suddenly the radio shouted: Time is up, please take your place. I saw a group of men kneeling in front of the beautiful woman in a row. Ishihara Taro asked Chi He to watch, and he knelt down in their ranks.

The radio said "go", so they slowly crawled towards the beauty's crotch. Soon, the old man crawling at the front climbed to the crotch of the first beautiful woman, and he got under her crotch. His legs hadn't completely crawled under the first beauty's crotch, but his head had already reached the second beauty's crotch. He just crawled forward, crawling under the crotches of beautiful women one after another. The man behind him was one meter away from him. Viewed from a distance, the crotches of the beauties form a tunnel, and the men crawling under the crotches of the beauties are a train, and each of them is a train. The train travels very slowly in order to spend more time in the tunnel. After a long time, the locomotive finally came out of the tunnel, followed by other carriages one by one. It took a full hour from the time the locomotive entered the tunnel to the time the train left the tunnel. Chi He checked and found that there were 100 carriages in total.

After the entire train passed through the tunnel, the train moved forward a short distance and suddenly changed its front end. The last man suddenly became the locomotive and all the other men turned around. Crawl towards the tunnel again. Last time I climbed in from the front of the tunnel, this time I climbed in from the back. It took another hour from the locomotive entering the tunnel to the entire train exiting the tunnel.

After the train went back and forth through the tunnel, a hundred beauties lined up in a horizontal row and sat on chairs. One hundred men crawled to their feet and kowtowed to show their respect. There is a rule that you must kowtow until the beauty is satisfied. And beauties like the feeling of conquering men, so they always wait until the men can't move any more before saying to stop. It was the same this time, with each man knocking on average no less than 1,000 times. Some of the people here are older and kowtow slower, so they do it less frequently. For example, the king was older and only kowtowed 500 times. But the beauty was still very happy, because the king knelt at her feet and kowtowed. Others who knelt and kowtowed at the feet of the beautiful woman were dignitaries, wealthy people and underworld bosses. The prime minister, foreign minister, and defense minister are all here. As the mayor of Tokyo, Taro Ishihara is also included.

Chi He looked at it, he was so horny that he also wanted to crawl under the beautiful woman's feet and crotch her. But it definitely wouldn't work here, so he sent a text message to Taro Ishihara and left, going to get into the crotch of a beautiful woman elsewhere.

Adventure 10: A man kowtows when he sees a beautiful woman

Chi He also discovered a strange phenomenon in Tokyo, that is, men kowtow when they see beautiful women. Even if an eighty-year-old man sees a beautiful teenage girl, he still kowtows.

Taro Ishihara explained: "This was formed under the guidance of His Majesty the King. On his 80th birthday, the former King His Majesty the Fool knelt down and kowtowed to a 16-year-old beautiful girl. It was immediately spread as a good story and the people followed suit.

Nowadays, it has become the conscious consciousness of Japanese men to kowtow when they see a beautiful woman. Chi He: "If men gather at the feet of beautiful women and kowtow, how can beautiful women still walk?" "Ishihara Taro: "The men kneel on both sides of the beautiful women, and the beautiful women pass through the men's kneeling row. Chi He: "If you meet several beauties at the same time, who should you kowtow to first?" "

Ishihara Taro: "Kowtow to the nearest one first. You don't have to kowtow to those who are far away or inconvenient. For example, if you see a beautiful woman on the other side of the road, but the traffic on the road is non-stop, you don't have to cross the road to kowtow. For another example, if it is crowded on the bus and it is inconvenient to kowtow to the beautiful woman, you don't have to kowtow. But if there are few people on the bus and it is very convenient, then you should kowtow. Although men are not forced to kowtow to beautiful women, men should

Have this awareness. I estimate that when the constitution is revised next time, it will be included in the requirement for men to kowtow when they see a beautiful woman. Chi He: "Does a father also kowtow when he sees his beautiful daughter?" "Ishihara Taro: "Those who are related by blood are excluded. Chi He: "Then male superiors kowtow to beautiful female subordinates, and male teachers kowtow to beautiful female students?" "Ishihara Taro: "Knock. For example, I put. There are many beauties in the city hall, and every time I see them I have to kowtow. Chi He: "Then what are the beauties doing?" "Ishihara Taro: "Some treat you as if you don't exist, some are very satisfied, and some will put their feet on your head or step over your head. All the beauties in the Tokyo City Hall are like this. Every time I kowtow to them, they will step on my head first, and then step over my head. This is not only true of the relationship between superiors and subordinates, but also the relationship between teachers and students. "

Chi He: "Oh?"

Ishihara Taro: "When male teachers see beautiful girls on campus, they will kneel down and kowtow. Even the principal does the same. Male teachers must kowtow to beautiful girls before every class." Chi He: "Oh."

Taro Ishihara: "This is especially true between colleagues and classmates. In the office, male employees kowtow to beautiful women twice a day, once at work and once after get off work. In classrooms, male students also kowtow to beautiful women twice a day. Some offices or classrooms do not have beautiful women, so men kowtow to each other. No matter where they are working, In the office or in the classroom, men must do whatever the beauties ask them to do. "Chihe: "It seems that not only the king is the beauties' dogs, but also all Japanese men have become the beauties' dogs." Ishihara Taro was dissatisfied: "Why did you mention the king again?" Chihe: "I said that Japanese men are all beauties' dogs."

Taro Ishihara: Yes. When my daughter was in school, she was a famous school beauty. On campus, she is the queen, and she can play with any boy she wants. Don't get me wrong, dear, I'm not talking about sexual play. My daughter was a virgin until she married your son. Any boy she wants to trample under her feet will obediently lie at her feet. Whichever boy she wanted to slap, that boy would obediently hand him his face. Whichever boy she lets crawl under her crotch, that boy will crawl under her crotch obediently. If she wants a boy to kneel down and lick her shoes, that boy will lie at her feet and lick her shoes like a dog. When she was doing homework, she would often order boys to crawl under her desk and she would step on their faces. Sometimes I wear shoes, sometimes I wear socks, sometimes I go barefoot. After wearing her socks and stepping on a boy's face for a while, she would often order the boy to take her socks off with his mouth, swallow them and taste them, and then step on his face with her bare feet. In the summer, she took her feet out of her sandals and stepped directly on the boy's face with her sweaty feet.

All the boys in her class were stepped on by her. All she had to do was tell someone to crawl under her feet and let her play with him, and the boy would crawl over obediently.

After my daughter graduated, she went to work in a big company. In the company, she is also the queen. The men in the company kowtow every time they see her. The men in her office were even more raped by her. When she was working, there would always be a man's face under her feet, and she would use her feet to ravage the man's face unscrupulously. The man's face is her feet, his mouth is her socks, and his belly is her foot-washing water and holy water.

My in-laws, let me tell you a secret, your son is also a slave in front of my daughter. The first time he saw my daughter, he couldn't help but want to kneel down to her. In my daughter's eyes, all men are slaves. It's just that your son is more handsome, so she chose to marry your son.

Chihe: "We don't have to worry about our children's affairs, as long as they are happy." Taro Ishihara: "In-laws, you are right. Although my daughter is a queen, my son is a slave. Like her sister, he married a foreigner, and he married a beautiful British girl. I didn't expect that this British girl was also a queen like my daughter. And the way she treats my son is much harsher than the way my daughter treats your son. Not to mention my son kowtows to her every day and drinks her foot-washing water. She often beats my son. Although my son is ravaged by her, he is very happy and willing to be ravaged by her. As you said, as long as he is happy, we can’t control that much. "

Chi He: "I have also discovered these few days since I came to Tokyo. There are many men who kowtow to beauties, lick beauties' shoes, be led like dogs by beauties, be slapped by beauties, and be stepped on and ravaged by beauties. Tokyo is really a city ruled by beauties."

Ishihara Taro: Haven’t you seen the billboards on the street? Aren’t most of them images of beautiful women ravaging men? Licking feet, licking shoes, sucking socks, trampling, riding horses, drilling crotch, sitting on face, kowtow, slapping, drinking foot washing water, etc. 1. There is a billboard in front of the palace. It shows the former king’s fool with a dog collar around his neck and a beautiful girl pulling him. The Fool King knelt on the ground, his forehead and palms touching the ground, and the beautiful girl stepped on the King's head with one foot. 2. There is a billboard in front of the Congress. The scene is similar to this one. The difference is that the beautiful girl puts her feet under the Fool King's chin and lifts his chin with her toes. 3. In the billboard in front of the Prime Minister's Palace, the Fool King is also kneeling and being held by a beautiful girl. The difference is that the beautiful girl is sitting, putting her feet in front of the Fool King's mouth, and the Fool King is pulling her socks with his mouth. Half of the socks have been taken off, half is on the feet of the beautiful girl, and half is in the mouth of the Fool King. 4. On the billboard in front of the Ministry of Defense, the beautiful girl has one foot on the Fool's chest and one foot in the Fool King's mouth. Look how deep it goes. 5 On the billboard of the golden throne, the Fool King is lying on the ground, and the beautiful girl is sitting with one foot on his left cheek, and the beautiful girl's sock is next to his mouth; the beautiful girl's right foot is placed on his chest, and one of the beautiful girl's shoes is placed on his chest. 6. On the old hotel billboard, the Fool King’s face is sat on the buttocks of a beautiful girl. 7. On the billboard outside Dazobu, the fool is lying at the feet of the beautiful girl, untying her shoelaces with his mouth. 8. On the billboard east of Jogo Shrine, the Fool King is lying at the feet of a beautiful girl, holding her sandals in his mouth. 9. On the billboard south of Jogo Shrine, the Fool King is lying on the ground drinking the foot-washing water of a beautiful girl. 10. On the billboard to the west of Jogo Shrine, the Fool King is crawling under the crotch of a beautiful girl. There are too many to list.

Chi He: Yes. But I wonder if this is the case in other cities?

Taro Ishihara: It’s the same everywhere in Japan. Beauty not only rules Tokyo, but also Japan. Japanese men completely become dogs at the feet of beautiful women.

Chi He: Let me be bold. Why are Japanese men so mean?

Ishihara Taro: Because beautiful women are noble, men are humble. Japanese men are not only the dogs of Japanese beauties, but also the dogs of beauties from all over the world.

Chi He: What about other women besides beauties?

Taro Ishihara: Other women are not included. I don’t know what others think, but I am only the slave of beautiful women. I will not be the slave of mediocre-looking women.

Chi He: It should be like this. Only beautiful women have the right to dominate men.

Taro Ishihara: My in-laws are right. It is natural for beautiful women to dominate men. It is truly a man's honor to be the slave of a beautiful woman. Some people say that we are despicable when we kneel at the feet of beautiful women, kowtow and lick shoes, but the real despicable ones are those men who keep mistresses, keep mistresses, and play with young ladies. Chi He: Listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books, even though I haven’t read any books in these ten years. I decided to learn from you when I go back. I want to completely turn myself into a dog under the feet of a beautiful woman and a horse under the beautiful woman’s feet.

Chi He stayed in Tokyo for ten days, and Taro Ishihara accompanied him every day, which moved him very much. He invited Ishihara Taro to go to his city at a convenient time. Taro Ishihara expressed his longing for it.

After Chi He left Tokyo, he continued traveling in Hamahira, Rakusaka, Torakami and other cities. Everywhere you go, just like in Tokyo, men are like horses for beauties to ride on, and dogs for beauties under their feet. Beauty rule has penetrated into every corner of Japan.

After Chi He returned to China, he was detained as soon as he got off the plane. Someone reported him for corruption and bribery while he was traveling in Japan. Chi He always ate and drank freely, but he did not commit much corruption or accept many bribes. In the end, the court sentenced him to five years in prison for misappropriating public funds and squandering money. After the first trial, in order to reduce his sentence, he told his adventures in Japan. This is the origin of this story. However, the court of second instance held that these things did not constitute a successful performance and upheld the original judgment.

His story also drew enthusiastic applause. Teacher Yin said: "I have carefully studied the foot fetish phenomenon in Japan. The relationship between Japanese men and women is indeed different from the past. Japanese men have become the dogs of Japanese beauties." Aqiang, the president of the student union, said while eating a banana: "I also want to be the dogs of Japanese beauties."

The fifth storyteller is a pretty girl who works in a company. But she was a slave girl, and she told us her own experience. The story is called "I Became the Slave of Another Girl."

I became the slave of another girl

one

My name is A Mei, I am a beautiful girl with an enviable white-collar job. I am 25 years old this year, but I still don’t have a boyfriend. The reason is not other than that I am too picky and I can’t look down on ordinary men. For this reason, I am very distressed, when will I meet Prince Charming?

The opportunity finally came. The assistant general manager of the head office came to our branch to serve as the prime minister. He was tall and handsome, had a charming voice, and was very romantic. His arrival set off a wave among the female employees in our company. His name is Wang Tian, ​​he is 28 years old, not yet married, and he does not have a girlfriend yet. This is great. He is the prince charming in my heart, and I fell into a secret love for him. At the same time, many other girls also fell in love with him.

After a period of competition, the rest of the people were eliminated, and finally only me and another beautiful girl were left competing. Her name is Feng Rui, she is 3 years younger than me, so she has an age advantage. Sure enough, Wang Tian chose her in the end.

I was very sad and begged Wang Tian to reconsider. Wang Tian said that he had thought it over carefully and that this decision was the result of repeated comparisons between us. But I loved him so much that I couldn’t leave him no matter what, even if I was his lover. Wang Tian is a passionate person and was moved by my words, but he was afraid that Feng Rui would disagree, so he hesitated.

The next day, Wang Tian called me and said that Feng Rui wanted to see me. I think Wang Tian may have told her, but I don’t know what her attitude is. I came to Wang Tian's home with an uneasy mood.

Wang Tian opened the door for me, and Feng Rui was sitting on the sofa in the living room. When she saw me coming in, she said to me in a very condescending way: "Amei, come here and sit down."

The greetings are over. Let's get to the point. I told her my idea. I think she will be very angry. Unexpectedly, she actually said: "You can always be with Wang Tian." I was very happy when I heard it: "Really?" She went on to say: "But you are not his lover, but my slave. As long as you agree to be my slave, I will let you stay with him. This is what we have already agreed on."

I looked at Wang Tian and he nodded. It seems that it is exactly what Feng Rui said. How can this be done? Is it too much to ask me to be her slave? I said, "Isn't that too harsh?" Feng Rui said in a strong tone: "There is nothing to discuss. I will give you five minutes to think about it, and you can decide what to do." To me, these five minutes are like five years. I thought about it over and over, but couldn't make up my mind. If you don't agree, you won't be able to stay with Wang Tian, ​​but I love him very much. Just agree, it's too humiliating. Maybe she will torture me in the future.

The time is up and I still haven’t made up my mind. Feng Rui asked me how I was doing, and I said I hadn’t decided yet. Feng Rui said: "Let's do this. If you agree, kneel at my feet now. If you don't agree, go back now and pretend nothing happened." Just when I was still hesitating, Feng Rui suddenly shouted: "Kneel down!" I couldn't help but kneel on the floor.

"Climb to my feet." Feng Rui saw me kneeling down and knew that she had won, so she continued to order.

I was no longer under my control, and obediently crawled to Feng Rui's feet.

"You bitch, kowtow to me!"

I was still hesitating, but Feng Rui kicked me and stepped on my face with her feet wearing white cotton socks, ravaging me hard.

My face contorted.

Feng Rui sat back down and said, "You bitch, get up and kowtow to me."

I was shocked by Feng Rui's momentum. I quickly got up, knelt at her feet and kowtowed to her. I glanced at Wang Tian. He didn't stop Feng Rui at all, but looked at her with admiration. There was a sadness in my heart.

"You bitch, call me grandma!"

What, she actually asked me to call her grandma. When I hesitated for a moment, she stepped on my head. I had a thought at that time, since Wang Tian treated me like this, I should forget about leaving him. But I really can’t make up my mind. In addition, I was stepped on by Feng Rui and I had lost the courage to resist.

"Grandma! Grandma Feng Rui!" I whispered in grievance.

"Louder, I can't hear you!" Feng Rui scolded.

So, I had to say loudly: "Grandma! Grandma Feng Rui!" Feng Rui said happily: "Okay, my good granddaughter. Then kowtow to grandma."

I kowtowed to Feng Rui obediently. A 25-year-old girl actually calls a 22-year-old girl grandma and kowtows to her. Moreover, this girl is also her love rival. I feel extremely humiliated. However, I couldn't make up my mind to end this shame.

I didn't dare to stop without Feng Rui's order. I heard Feng Rui say to Wang Tian: "Husband, look what she looks like under my feet?" Wang Tian said: "Like a little bitch." Feng Rui laughed. My heart is extremely sad.

But I still couldn't get up and walk out, so I could only mechanically kowtow to Feng Rui.

After an unknown amount of time, Feng Rui asked me to stop. She threw the slippers aside and ordered me to crawl over and pick them up. This is treating me like a dog! But I didn't dare to resist. I just hesitated and crawled over to take her slippers in my hands. My face was wet with tears.

"Bitch slave, why is your face wet?" Feng Rui asked knowingly.

I don't know how to answer.

"It's your honor to be my slave. Don't feel wronged. Lift your face." As soon as I raised my face, she gave me a few crisp slaps. My tears flowed more. Feng Rui showed no sympathy and continued to slap me. "Whenever your face stops getting wet, I will stop." To avoid further slaps, I held back tears. Finally, the crisp sound of slaps stopped.

Feng Rui walked to the center of the living room and ordered me to crawl to her feet and crawl under her crotch. Crotch humiliation! I was still hesitating, but Feng Rui only said the word "climb", which was very majestic, and I didn't dare to disobey. I slowly crawled to her feet and then crawled under her crotch. "Keep crawling", and then I crawled around under her crotch.

Feng Rui came back and sat on the sofa. I followed her closely and crawled to her feet.

"Slave, take off Master's socks. Remember, you can only use your mouth!" She actually asked me to take off her socks with my mouth. But I had lost myself and obeyed her request. Feng Rui put her foot to my mouth. I opened my mouth, caught the toe of her socks with my lips, and pulled down hard. Luckily the socks are loose and can be easily pulled off. After taking off this sock, I put it aside and then took off Feng Rui's other sock with my mouth. When I took off both socks, Feng Rui said: "Slave, open your mouth, I will stuff the socks in."

What? She actually wanted to stuff her socks into my mouth. I felt sick. But I didn't resist at all and opened my mouth obediently. Feng Rui rolled up her socks and stuffed her white cotton socks into my mouth with excitement. Then look at it with appreciation, like looking at a work of art.

"Slave, how do you feel now?" She was humiliating me. Despite this, I can only please her at this time.

I held her socks in my mouth and said vaguely: "Go back to the master, I feel good now." Feng Rui and Wang Tian couldn't help laughing when they saw how embarrassed I was.

"Slave, lie down on my feet. Use your face to massage my feet. You can also taste my socks. Hehe."

I lay obediently at Feng Rui's feet, and Feng Rui stepped on my face with her feet, rubbing them unscrupulously. My face was deformed by her feet. Meanwhile, I had her socks in my mouth. He has truly become her plaything.

"Slave, if your face feels uncomfortable, taste my socks with your heart. This way, you won't feel uncomfortable as soon as your attention is diverted."

Such absurd logic, I actually obeyed it. I tasted Feng Rui's socks with all my heart. Slightly flavorful.

Feng Rui: "Keep working hard. As long as you fully devote yourself to it, you won't feel any discomfort." I did what Feng Rui said, and finally I really devoted myself to it. I couldn't seem to feel Feng Rui's feet ravaging my face anymore. I was immersed in the joy of tasting Feng Rui's socks.

Happy! I actually called tasting Feng Rui's socks a pleasure! I cursed myself for being so mean! No wonder he knelt at Feng Rui's feet.

After an unknown amount of time, Feng Rui moved her feet away from my face. I got up and knelt consciously at Feng Rui's feet, while Wang Tian brought me water to wash my feet. Feng Rui asked me to wash her feet. What's the point of washing her feet when he even tasted her socks? As long as she doesn't let me drink her foot wash, that's fine.

I spit out her socks, stuck her head into the footbath, and washed her feet with my mouth.

"The slave is making great progress. He knows how to wash my feet with his mouth." Feng Rui teased me.

Hearing her playful words, I actually felt a little excited as if I was being praised. But I scolded myself again: Amei, Amei, what’s wrong with you, why are you so mean! Washing other people's feet with your mouth actually gives you a sense of accomplishment.

In order to please Feng Rui, I washed her carefully. In the meantime, Feng Rui kept teasing my face with her feet and washing them, and a lot of the foot washing water went into my stomach. Suddenly, Feng Rui raised her foot and stepped on my whole face into the foot washing water. "Slave, if you want to come out, just drink the footwashing water."

I was stepped on by her in the foot-washing water. What else could I do besides drinking the foot-washing water in large gulps? I drank her foot-washing water in big gulps. As she drank, she felt like she could hold it in, but she didn't let go. I had no choice but to continue drinking her foot-washing water. The water for washing my feet was getting less and less, and my nose finally came out of the water. She raised her feet and asked me to lick the basin clean. I cheered up and drank her foot-washing water cleanly. In this way, I drank her foot-washing water without even realizing it. After drinking her foot-washing water, I actually felt a sense of accomplishment. I thought to myself that I was really great. I drank a basin of foot-washing water.

After that, Feng Rui asked me to kneel at her feet and lick her feet. She deliberately lowered her feet so that I was lying on the ground like a dog. Feng Rui's feet are beautiful, white and smooth. Even as a girl, I like it, let alone men. Looking at her beautiful feet, suddenly, my mental defense completely collapsed, and a sense of masochistic pleasure took over my soul. It is my honor to be a slave to such a beautiful and noble girl like Feng Rui! Since then, I no longer do things with pain and humiliation, but with joy.

I first stuck my butt out and put my face on the ground to lick her feet. I felt tired after licking them, so I lay completely on the ground. I took her toes in my mouth and sucked them back and forth, sucking her ten toes one by one; I put my tongue into the gaps between her toes to massage; my tongue danced on her feet. I was intoxicated, and so was she, intoxicated with the feeling of conquest.

After a long time, she asked me to stop. I think it's time to express my thoughts: "Grandma Feng Rui, I was reluctant at first, but now I am very happy to be your slave. It is my blessing to be your slave. I beg you, grandma, to play with me as you please in the future." After saying that, she kowtowed to Feng Rui repeatedly.

Feng Rui was very happy to see the change in me. She was happy that she had conquered me in a short period of time and made me become her slave with all my heart. Feng Rui: "Good slave, Master likes you very much now. Climb over and take Master's high heels. Master needs to put them on."

I said excitedly: "Yes, grandma!" I climbed to the door and took Grandma Feng Rui's high heels over. After Feng Rui put on her shoes, I consciously lay on the ground and licked her high heels. I licked them very seriously and with great devotion.

Grandma Feng Rui looked at me with appreciation. Afterwards, Grandma Feng Rui rode on my back and circled around the living room.

When she climbed up to the bathroom door with me on her back, she said she needed to go to the toilet. I said: "Grandma, I will serve you to go to the toilet." Grandma Feng Rui asked me with a smile: "How do you serve me?" I said: "I am willing to be your toilet." I don't know how I said such a thing. Grandma Feng Rui praised me for my loyalty.

I lay on the floor, and Grandma Feng Rui squatted on my face. A large amount of urine spurted out from her body, covering my face, and more urine entered my mouth. I drank heavily, and the pleasure of being abused spread throughout my body. At this time, Wang Tian had been thrown out of my mind.

From then on, I stayed with them, but not as Wang Tian's lover, but as Feng Rui's slave girl. My interest in Wang Tian is getting smaller and smaller, and my interest in being Feng Rui's slave is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, I found that I couldn't live without Grandma Feng Rui. As long as she doesn't play with me for a day, I feel uncomfortable. In this way, I completely became the slave of Feng Rui, who was once my love rival.

Grandma Feng Rui played with me for a year, but she lost all interest in me and threw me away like a slipper. After grandma Feng Rui abandoned me, I found a boyfriend, Acan. Unexpectedly, not long after, I was forced to become the slave of another beautiful girl.

two

One Friday after get off work, I rode my bike onto a secluded road. Suddenly, at a fork, I bumped into a bicycle. I took a closer look and saw that it was also a girl. That girl is very beautiful. She was wearing a white dress, a pair of black cotton socks, and a pair of blue canvas shoes. Later I found out that her name was Yili and she worked in a government agency.

"What are you doing? You don't know where to look? Are you blind??!"

Yili was really aggressive, and she was so aggressive when she opened her mouth. I was horrified, she couldn't imagine such a dignified and beautiful girl saying such a thing.

I responded hurriedly: "Yes...I'm sorry, I didn't mean to...".

"I'm sorry and that's it?! My socks and shoes are all dirty because of your car! You have to clean them for me!" I panicked and thought: What should I do if I encounter someone who won't let me go? I said: "Then...what do you think we should do?"

"What do you think? Lick me clean!!!"

As soon as these words came out, I couldn't hold on anymore: "What do you mean? You want me to lick your shoes? You're going too far!!" I got on the bike and left. However, Yili quickly grabbed my car and dragged me to the ground.

"What are you doing?..." Just as I was about to fight back, Yili had already stepped on my chest. "You move again! Believe it or not, I'm going to humiliate you right here! Do you believe me by letting you smell my socks?" Yili's eyes flashed with dominance, and I gradually gave in. "No, no, don't do that, I was wrong." I begged for mercy.

"Are you convinced? That's alright, stand up and follow me home." She let go of her feet as she said that. I stood up. At this time, Yili made another even more extreme request: "But you can't leave like this, you have to hold my socks in your mouth. Don't be afraid, my home is nearby, no one will see it. If you don't agree, don't blame me...". There is nothing I can do. Just nodded.

"That's right, come on, open your mouth and let me stuff your socks!" Yili said with excitement. I closed my eyes and opened my mouth in pain. Yili took off her shoes and her own socks. Black cotton socks look very lethal. Yili slowly walked up to me and slowly stuffed the cotton socks into her mouth. "Kneel down!!!" Yili shouted! I completely gave up resistance and knelt down in front of Yili with a plop.

"Okay, let's go." Saying that, Yili pulled me up and locked my car with her own car. Walk home with me. In just one hundred meters, I was pushed by Yili. Soon we arrived at Yili’s house.

After opening the door, Yili pushed me into the room. We walked to the shoe rack. Yili took the socks out of my mouth and said to me: "Kneel down and change my shoes!!" How dare I not listen? Kneel down immediately. "Use your mouth!" Yili stressed! I knelt down and untied the shoelaces with my mouth first, then bit the sole with my teeth and pulled off Yili's shoes. After that, I took out a pair of slippers from the shoe rack and was about to put them on Yili, but Yili kicked me to the ground. "You bitch, you dare to put on my shoes with your hands and hold them in your mouth." I had no choice but to pick up the slippers one by one and put them on Yili.

Yili lifted my chin with her foot and said contemptuously: "You bitch, take it. Why bother? Didn't you just lick my shoes and socks? You have to be humiliated like this! I'll give you ten minutes to lick my travel shoes clean, and lick the soles as well. After licking them, come to the bedroom. If I find out that I haven't licked them clean, you'll be the one to take a good look." After that, Yili entered the bedroom.

Ten minutes later, Yili came out of the bedroom and found me lying on the floor, licking hard. "Kaka" Yili took a video of me licking my own shoes. "How's the licking going?" Yili asked proudly. I took my tongue back and said, "That's it." Yili looked at the shoes. The uppers and soles were indeed licked clean, as if they had just been brushed. Still quite satisfied, he said, "I'll give you some of my insoles."

"Here, how can I eat the insole?" I was very embarrassed.

"How dare you disobey me! See how I deal with you. Come with me to the bedroom." He picked me up and pushed me into the bedroom.

Yili sat on the bed, and I knelt down in front of Yili consciously. Yili put her foot in front of my mouth.

The pungent smell made me dizzy. Yili instructed: "Smell the ankles! Smell the toes! Smell the tops of the feet!...". I obeyed and smelled Yili's feet. Yili is even more excited! "You come up". After saying that, he dragged me to the bed, and with one mouthful, he knocked me over on the bed. He sat on me, fired his bow left and right, and fanned my mouth for ten minutes. He beat me until I begged for mercy! But Yili didn't listen, she was already so excited that she couldn't help herself.

After another frenzy, she got up from me, stuffed the previous pair of socks into my mouth, and then put on another pair of pink socks and stepped on my mouth. She felt satisfied looking at my pained expression. I struggled painfully, but to no avail. I have lost my dignity at her feet.

After a while, Yili took off his feet. Gave me a breather. Then he put his foot on my mouth and clamped my nose with his other foot. I took it off when I was almost suffocated, and then put it back on again. This went on for more than ten rounds, which tortured me to death.

She came up with a new trick. She put another pair of white cotton socks that she had worn for several days on the pillow. He pulled me over, who was already a little delirious, and said loudly: "Now, I will teach you to worship my socks! Kneel down in front of the socks, kowtow ten times, and then lie on the socks and smell them loudly!!!" How dare I not listen, move to the socks, kowtow ten times, and then lie on them and breathe loudly. Yili took a photo of this scene.

Ten minutes later, she pulled me to my feet. The two of us stood face to face on the bed, Yili was arrogant, while I was dejected and a little unsteady on my feet. At this time Yili pointed to the pink socks on her feet. I knelt down in despair, lying in front of Yili's feet, and crawled step by step towards Yili's pink stocking feet.

Smell!! Yili gave an order and I buried my face between Yili’s pink stocking feet. At this time, Yili took out his camera and took these shots. Seeing the woman who had challenged him just now sniffing her socks, Yili burst into laughter.

At this point the room was filled with the sound of my breath smelling my socks.

After ten minutes, Yili felt that the activity was almost complete. Then she ordered me to kneel under the bed and take off the socks from her feet with my mouth. I knelt obediently at Yili's feet and took off Yili's socks bit by bit with my mouth. "Put it in your mouth and taste it happily." I obediently put the sock into my mouth and pretended to taste it. I was ordered to lie on the ground and taste it, while Yili put her feet on my face and ravaged me unscrupulously. I had Yili's cotton socks in my mouth, and my face was ravaged by her feet, and I almost fainted. Yili took another photo of it with his camera. In various subsequent scenes, Yili's camera kept clicking.

Half an hour later, Yili pulled me up, took the socks out of her mouth, and kicked her to the ground. "Slave, how do my socks taste?" Yili asked. "It stinks a little," I replied honestly.

"How dare you say my socks are smelly." Yili kicked me in the face, then stepped on her face and rubbed it wantonly. I cried and begged for mercy. "Let me ask you again, how do my socks smell?" "Very fragrant." I replied aggrievedly. "It seems you are still reluctant." Yili then stepped on me. "Your socks smell good." I begged.

Yili dragged me to the bed and sat on my face, almost suffocating me. Yili saw that it was about the same, came down, sat on my chest, and said: "It is your honor to let you suck my socks. Many men can't even try to suck my socks. There was a man who kowtowed to me every day for a month in order to suck my socks, so I agreed to him. You are not a good person. You are so You little bitch, don’t think you are beautiful. Are you as beautiful as me? You are destined to be my slave. From now on, you will call me master and call yourself a bitch. Do you hear me, bitch?”

In order not to be tortured any more, I replied: "Master, I will listen to you this slave from now on. Your socks are so fragrant." Yili felt a sense of conquest, which was different from her previous conquests of men, and she was very intoxicated.

"Since you said my socks smell good, you eat them." I was not willing to eat socks, but I couldn't refuse, so I had to beg Yili for mercy.

"It's okay not to eat my socks, but you have to sleep with my socks in your mouth every night from now on. I will install a monitor in your house. If I find that you dare to disobey my orders, you will be severely punished. Do you understand me, bitch?"

"Listen clearly, Master." I replied aggrievedly. "Why do you sound reluctant?"

"Master, I'm happy to sleep with your socks in my mouth." I flattered you. "Slave, do you have a boyfriend now?" "Master, yes." "Then let me ask you, when you have sex with your boyfriend, do you still hold my socks in your mouth?" "I will hold Master's white cotton socks in my mouth to have sex with my boyfriend." After hearing what I said, Yili smiled and bent over. It took a while before she came to her senses and said: "Be good, you have to be so good from now on. I won't punish you if you obey me. If you lick my shoes and socks as I asked from the beginning, you won't suffer such a big punishment." "It's not good to be a master, not a slave." "Okay, don't just say it, you must do it when the time comes, otherwise you will look good. Where is your boyfriend now?" "He went abroad and won't come back until three months later."

"Okay, for these three months, you come to my place every other day and let me play. I may also go to your house to play with you. Every time I will give you the two pairs of socks I have just worn. After you come home or I leave your house, you must hold each of my socks in your mouth for one night; wash me with clean water the next day. Give me the two washed socks at night on the third day, and then I will give you the two pairs of socks I just wore. I'll give it to you, and you have to keep doing it. In short, you have to sleep with my socks in your mouth every night." Yili continued happily: "You are my slave, and I will also turn your boyfriend into my slave. Now crawl on the ground and kowtow to me, swear to be my slave forever, and swear to be longer and sweeter. If you say it well, I will reward you; if you say it badly, I will punish you."

I crawled under the bed and Yili sat on the bed. I crawled to Yili's feet and kowtowed to her. Then I said: "I swear to be Master Yili's slave forever, always crawling at Master Yili's feet, licking your noble feet with my bitchy tongue, and the shoes and socks worn on your noble feet. I will sleep with Master Yili's socks in my mouth every night. When I have sex with my boyfriend, I will also hold Master Yili's socks in my mouth. I will always be loyal to Master Yili and be your loyal and docile slave. Please accept me as a poor and humble slave." After hearing this, Yili rolled on the bed with laughter and couldn't stop for a long time. I kept kowtowing to Yili.

After a long time, Yili finally regained her breath and said to me with a smile: "Slave, you behaved very well. I am very happy, so I will reward you by licking my toes." I quickly put my mouth over and licked Yili's feet with all my heart. Licking very passionately. Yili watched me lying on the floor licking my feet like a puppy. She laughed with joy and filmed it with a camera. In order to please Yili, I licked Yili's feet clean and cleaned the spaces between her toes.

Yili let me lick my feet for a full hour. Then they brought me foot-washing water and asked me to kneel at her feet and wash her feet. After washing, I was about to pour it out, but Yili yelled to stop me: "Drink it." I looked at Yili's foot-washing water and was hesitating when Yili slapped her in the face, and then slapped her a few more times. "Slave, it's your honor to let you drink my foot-washing water. Drink it quickly." I had no choice but to drink Yili's foot-washing water with tears in my eyes. "Slave, does it taste good?" I whispered, "It tastes good." "I can't hear you louder!"

"Delicious!" I repeated again. "You said, 'Master's foot-washing water is delicious. I like it very much and want to drink it.'" Yili ordered. At this time, I could only repeat Yili's words mechanically.

At this time, Yili stepped on my head and said, "Since you said it tastes good, do you think it's okay if you come over and let you drink as much as you want?!" His tone was clear and unquestionable! In this way, if you agree, put the pink socks in your mouth; if you don't agree, give me the white cotton socks to eat. "Faced with this situation, I had no choice but to put Yili's pink socks in my mouth.

"Okay, don't go back tonight, go back tomorrow. You're here for me to play with tonight. She asked me again in a mocking tone: "Do you agree?" If you agree, you will kowtow to me ten times; if you disagree, you will eat the socks in your mouth. "I was speechless with my socks in my mouth. I just kowtowed to Yili obediently. After ten kowtows, Yili felt it was not enough and asked me to kowtow 100 more times. With Yili's socks in my mouth, I knelt at Yili's feet and kowtowed. Yili watched the TV as if I didn't exist.

After finishing, Yili asked me to take the socks out of my mouth. Said: "I need to go to the toilet, you go and clean the toilet for me." Remember to use your tongue only. "At this time, it was even more difficult. I was still hesitating. Yili stepped on my mouth and stepped hard, making me breathless. "If you agree to lick it, put your slutty hands on my feet, otherwise, I will suffocate you to death. " Yili threatened. I had no choice but to agree, crawled to Yili's bathroom, and licked Yili's toilet bowl clean with my tongue. After Yili finished using the toilet, she said to me: "There is no water to flush. You can drink." "I had completely given up my dignity at this time and allowed Yili to play with me. She knelt beside the toilet, closed her eyes, and drank Yili's holy water.

Afterwards, I rinsed my mouth with Yili's footbath and brushed my teeth. Yili stuffed the white cotton stocking into my mouth again and told her to keep it in my mouth until I left the next morning. Pink cotton socks were tied around my nose. Then he put his underwear on my head. Let me be my own horse and ride me around the room, going round and round, until I was exhausted and finally fell to the ground. Yili also felt that it was almost done and stopped ravaging me.

After that, when she was about to go to bed, she tied me to the toilet. My head was put into the toilet with the lid half-covered. Yili's socks were still in my mouth, and Yili's underwear was still on my head. Yili went to bed, and I knelt beside the toilet and spent a difficult night tied up. It was very uncomfortable to be tied up and I suffered such huge humiliation. I couldn't sleep at all. I was just thinking wildly that I had been photographed by Yili and there was no way I could escape her grasp. I finally decided to just become Yili's slave. Maybe this was destiny. God made me be Yili's slave. At this time, I felt that Yili was very noble, but I was humble and only qualified to be Yili's slave. Besides, being her slave wholeheartedly will make her treat herself better in the future. Just thinking about it like this, I fell asleep in a daze at dawn.

The next morning, Yili got up and went to the bathroom, untied me, took off my underwear, and took out my socks. Asked: Slave, did you sleep well last night? "I kowtowed and said, "It feels very comfortable. I am only qualified to be your slave. From now on, I am willing to be your loyal slave, master, and let you play with me. Yili was very happy after hearing this and laughed loudly: "It's different after a good sleep. I've made a lot of progress." You are quite enlightened now. If I had such a high consciousness yesterday, I wouldn’t have suffered so much. "Okay, I'm going to relieve myself now, you know what to do." "I lay on the ground obediently, with Yili sitting on her face. A stream of transparent liquid flowed into my mouth. Since I had been holding it in all night, it was a lot. I drank it in big gulps to prevent it from flowing out of my mouth. Finally, I drank about one liter of Yili's urine. "Does my urine taste good? Bitch slave? "It tastes so good, Master, just like Coke." I still want to drink. "I said flatteringly. After hearing this, Yili laughed again and bent over. Yili said to me: "Yesterday you became my slave, and you performed very well today. From now on, you will be my slave and I will be kind to you. You go back now. "I kowtowed ten times to Yili and went back.

For the next three months, I came to Yili's place every day and let her play with her. The basic content was to lick Yili's feet, shoes, socks, drink foot washing water, drink holy water, step on her, ride her, and kowtow. Every day Yili would put her sock feet that she had been running around on my face and ravage them. Then I would take off the socks, and Yili would put her bare feet on my face and rub them. The above two processes lasted for an hour. Then he licked Yili's feet for an hour. After licking, he washed Yili's feet with milk. After washing, he drank the milk. After that, the amount of urine produced by Yili was about one liter per day. He drank a total of 90 liters of Yili's urine in three months. Yili would slap me in the face when she was unhappy. At this time, I became more conscious. She would pass whatever face Yili wanted to slap her in. She completely became Yili's slave, and everything she did was to make Yili happy. Finally, he slept with her socks in his mouth. Because she was used to sleeping with Yili's socks in her mouth, Yili forgot to give her socks one day. She felt very uncomfortable and called Yili and said, "Master, I can't sleep without your socks." " made Yili laugh. Seeing that she was so good, Yili became much gentler to her in the future and stopped beating her.

Three months later, my boyfriend came back from abroad. True to my word, I held Yili's white cotton socks in my mouth when I had sex with my boyfriend. My boyfriend was very confused and asked what was going on. I told the truth. My boyfriend was very excited after hearing this. After my introduction, he also became Yili's slave. When Yili knew that I was actually having sex with her boyfriend with her socks in my mouth, she laughed so hard that she couldn't breathe. When we kissed, Yili's socks were placed between our lips. Yili often lets the two of us compete in foot licking competitions to see who can lick comfortably. Her boyfriend and I knelt at Yili's feet and licked Yili's feet wholeheartedly. Sometimes, my boyfriend and I would lick Yili's butt groove and lower part in tandem.

One night, Yili called me and my boyfriend. After Yili opened the door, both of them knelt at Yili's feet and kowtowed to Yili. Yili ordered me to lick several pairs of her shoes at the door - including a pair of high heels, a pair of canvas shoes, a pair of boots, and a pair of sandals. My boyfriend crawled on the ground and followed Yili into the bedroom. Yili was watching TV, and my boyfriend was lying on the floor licking Yili's feet. After an hour passed, Yili shouted: “Bitch, crawl over here. "I crawled over quickly.

Yili was about to go to bed, so she put a pair of cotton socks into my mouth and her underwear into my boyfriend's mouth. We were then ordered to stick our mouths and noses into our sneakers. After this was completed, Yili placed two high heels on our heads.

"Listen to me, you two bitches. When I sleep, you kneel under my bed like this. If anyone drops his shoe, see how I punish him! "After that, he fell asleep.

My boyfriend and I held Yili's socks and underwear in our mouths, put our mouths and noses into Yili's shoes, and put Yili's high heels on our heads. This is a huge shame. I suddenly felt a trace of sadness: we are both girls, but our fates are worlds apart. Maybe this is God's will. After the two of us persisted for a few hours, we couldn't stand it anymore and fell down and fell asleep.

Yili woke up the next morning and found us lying on the floor asleep, and was very angry. She kicked us awake and yelled angrily: “What do you think we should do? "When my boyfriend and I saw that we had gotten into trouble, we were very scared. We banged our heads on the ground and kowtowed to Yili, begging for mercy.

Yili ordered: “Go to the bathroom with me. "

three

Later, Yili got a new slave girl, and she got tired of playing with me, so she threw me away like a slipper. However, I was obsessed with being played by other beautiful girls and couldn't help myself. So I looked for a new owner. So, I searched for a hostess online. Finally, I met a beautiful girl named Lulu. She promised me to take me in as a slave girl and asked me to go to her house the next afternoon.

The next afternoon, I went to her house on time. After knocking on the door, Master Lulu opened the door. She was even more beautiful than she looked in the video, and she was about 25 years old. After entering, I consciously knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Master Lulu. I found a man kneeling on the ground.

Master Lulu said: "Let me introduce it to you. You are all my slaves and dogs under my feet. From now on, men will be called male dogs and women will be called bitches. "The man and I kowtowed to Master Lulu and thanked her.

Afterwards, we crawled behind Master Lulu and followed her into the bedroom.

After entering, we continued to kowtow. Master Lulu asked us to stop and pointed to our feet. We all understood and quickly put our mouths out and took off Master Lulu's slippers.

Master Lulu: “Damn slave, take off my socks. Remember not to use your teeth, only your lips. Those who take off their clothes slowly will be severely punished. "

Neither the man nor I dared to neglect. I clamped the toe of Master Lulu's socks tightly with my lips and pulled down hard.

By the time I pulled it off, the man had already put Master Lulu's socks in his mouth to taste them.

Master Lulu said: “Bitch, you are too slow. "After that, she ordered me to take off all my clothes and lie on the ground. She picked up the whip and beat it hard on my butt, back and legs, and asked me to count. While counting, she said, "Thank you, Master, for the whipping." "When I endured the pain and shouted, "Thank you, Master, for the tenth lash," I almost fainted from the pain.

Master Lulu is very strict. I was whipped like this less than a quarter of an hour after I entered the house. I think I must work harder in the future, study hard, and leave that man behind so that I won’t get beaten.

Master Lulu threw away the whip and said to me: "Bitch, you have to work harder in the future, otherwise you will be whipped often. "After that, Master Lulu ordered the man to apply ointment on me, put on my clothes, and continue to serve her.

I saw that the sock of Master Lulu that I took off was still on the ground, so I picked it up and slowly swallowed it in my mouth to taste it.

Master Lulu: “Bitch, crawl under my crotch. "

I held Master Lulu's white cotton socks in my mouth, crawled in front of Master Lulu, and then crawled under her crotch. As soon as my head passed over, I was caught between her legs. After a short pause, her legs were loosened, and I crawled over.

"Keep climbing, don't stop without my order. "So, I crawled around and around under Master Lulu's crotch.

“Bitch, stop and let the male dog crawl. "Master Lulu ordered.

The man also crawled around and around Master Lulu's crotch. "Male dog, bitch, you crawl together. "Master Lulu ordered.

The man and I were lined up, one behind the other, with Master Lulu's white cotton socks in our mouths, crawling around and in and out of her crotch. Suddenly, Mistress Lulu clamped her legs together and pinched my head which was under her crotch. I couldn't move and let Master Lulu play with me. The man was crawling behind me. He didn't dare to stop without Lulu's master's order. He could only crawl towards my crotch. He got under my body from my crotch, then crawled under my body to between Master Lulu's legs, and was also sandwiched. In this way, I lay on the man's back, and both of our heads were clamped by Master Lulu.

Master Lulu found it very interesting and continued to play several times. After having fun, she asked us to wash her feet. We spit out the white cotton socks, lay on both sides of the footbath, and washed one foot each with our mouths. Because the space was too small, the man's and I's heads kept touching. After washing, Master Lulu gave me the foot-washing water. I was so excited that I kowtowed to the master repeatedly to express my gratitude. The man was a little disappointed.

I tasted Master Lulu's foot-washing water to my heart's content. Master Lulu's foot-washing water is so delicious. It would be great if I could drink Master Lulu's foot-washing water every day. This drink and that drink are not as delicious as Master Lulu's foot-washing water. If I could drink Master Lulu’s foot-washing water every day from now on, I wouldn’t drink any of these drinks. Why drink them? After drinking Master Lulu's foot washing water, these drinks have no taste anymore. From now on, we must try our best to be a good dog for Master Lulu, so that Master Lulu is happy so that he can drink more of her foot-washing water. I immersed my whole face in Master Lulu's foot-washing water, feeling the foot-washing water with my face and drinking the foot-washing water with my mouth. In the end, I drank half of the footbath water. After that, I licked the pelvic floor clean without wanting to finish.

Master Lulu said to the man: "Male dog, don't be sad. The female dog drank the foot-washing water. I will reward you with holy water."

When the man heard this, he was very excited and kowtowed to Master Lulu repeatedly. Then he followed the hostess into the bathroom and tasted the hostess's holy water. After that, the man climbed out behind Master Lulu with a satisfied look on his face.

After that, Master Lulu asked us to wash her mouth clean and then lick her feet. Mistress Lulu sat on the bed watching TV while we lay at her feet and licked her feet. I licked my left foot, and the man licked his right foot. I took each toe of Master Lulu into my mouth and sucked it back and forth. The man's tongue was dancing on Master Lulu's feet...

After that, Mistress Lulu ordered us to lie on the floor. She put her feet on our faces and asked us to lick the soles of her feet. She was only tickled by the licks and couldn't help laughing. After a while, she lifted her feet up and inserted them into our mouths. First, he inserted his toes into our mouths one by one, especially using his big toe to check back and forth in our mouths. After that, insert the whole foot in together. My mouth is small, and the man's mouth is big, so Master Lulu's feet are inserted deeper into his mouth than mine. Master Lulu pushed her foot into my mouth hard, wishing she could insert her whole foot in. My mouth was extremely painful from being swollen.

After playing like this for a while, Master Lulu fiddled with our faces with her feet, pinched our noses with her toes, stepped on our eyes, rubbed our lips with her toes...

After that, Mistress Lulu ordered us to kneel on the ground. She stepped on our heads with her feet, our faces were on the floor, our mouths were on her sandals, and our buttocks were kicked backwards. After a while, Mistress Lulu moved her feet away, then stood up and made us lie on the long mat. She stepped on my face with one foot and the other man's face. She stepped on us so hard that our faces were deformed under her ravage.

After picking with bare feet for a while, she put on sandals and picked for a while. After that, I put on my canvas shoes and walked for a while. Then he put on high heels and continued to step on. Her high heels were inserted into our mouths, right up to our throats. We were trampled to death by her.

After that, Mistress Lulu ordered us to kneel at her feet. She was wearing high heels and inserted her shoes into our mouths. Her high heels were so pointy that they penetrated our throats. Her feet were still rocking back and forth, and so were our heads.

Suddenly, she stood up and ordered: "Bitch, crawl under my crotch, I want to ride a horse." I obediently crawled under her crotch, she mounted me, and with a "drive" sound, I climbed up on the floor. The man crawled after me. Climbing around and around.

It's dinner time, and Master Lulu is going out for a banquet. Before leaving, she gave us a task: I was responsible for cleaning the toilet with my tongue, and the man was responsible for cleaning her shoes with his tongue. Anyone who does not do well will be severely punished. And it was stipulated that we could not speak.

After Master Lulu left, we didn't dare to talk. We were busy with our own tasks and worked conscientiously.

In the evening, Mistress Lulu came back. The man and I knelt at the door to greet her. After kowtowing three times, we licked the uppers of her shoes with our mouths, then took off her shoes with our mouths, and then took off her socks. After taking off the socks, they naturally want to go into our mouths. Master Lulu checked it over and was very satisfied with our work.

She said she would reward us with gold, so we took her socks out of her mouth and crawled into the bathroom after her. She ordered me to lie on the ground, and she sat on my face, aiming at my mouth. The holy water entered my mouth first, and I drank it in large gulps, not daring to let it be exposed. After that, the gold fell into my mouth. Although it smelled bad, how dare I not eat the mistress's gift. Some of the gold fell into my mouth, and some fell on my face. She ordered me to eat what was in my mouth, and the man to eat what was on my face. She also ordered the man to show that he was eating with gusto. So, the man put his face close to mine, ate the hostess's gold with "relish", and finally licked my face clean.

Afterwards, we rinsed them off. Master Lulu asked us: "How does it taste?" I said: "It tastes great." The man said: "It's really a rare delicacy in the world." Master Lulu laughed and said: "I will continue to eat it for you in the future." Master Lulu asked: "You all have male and female friends." I Said: "Yes, Master, my slave has a boyfriend." The man said: "Master, my slave also has a girlfriend." Master Lulu: "Okay, next time you call them all over and they can be my dogs together. Haha." The man said: "Master, I'm afraid my girlfriend won't agree."

Master Lulu said: "It is her honor to let her be my slave. It is a blessing she has cultivated for several lifetimes. Why doesn't she agree? Go and tell her. If she doesn't agree, you will cultivate her." That man He said: "Yes, Master." Master Lulu: "Bitch, what about you, will your boyfriend agree?" I said: "I don't know, if he doesn't agree, I will break up with him." Master Lulu: "Be good."

When we went to bed at night, Master Lulu put two white cotton socks into the man's mouth and a pair of silk stockings into my mouth. She ordered us to kneel in front of the bed and look at each other. We were not allowed to sleep, and our socks were not allowed to be exposed at all. After Master Lulu went to bed, we looked at each other until Master Lulu woke up the next day.

After returning the next day, a few days later, I took my boyfriend to Lulu’s host’s house. The man also came with his girlfriend. After Master Lulu expressed her thoughts, the man's girlfriend disagreed, and Master Lulu was very angry. She kicked the man's girlfriend to the ground and tied the woman's hands behind her back. Lulu took out the white cotton socks she had just finished exercising and stuffed them into the mouth of the man's girlfriend. Then, he pressed the woman's head on the sofa. In this way, Lulu sat on the woman's face.

An hour later, Lulu got up, took out the sock stained with saliva from her mouth, and asked: "Bitch, how do you feel now?" The woman was exhausted after this disaster, so she had to kneel at Lulu's feet and kowtow, expressing her willingness to be a loyal dog under Lulu's feet.

Lulu’s owner renamed us: I’m called the female dog, my boyfriend is called the male dog, the man is called the stallion, and the man’s girlfriend is called the mare. In this way, the four of us will become the slaves of Master Lulu. Master Lulu is a natural master, and we are natural slaves. We are born to be her slaves.

Her story was more exciting than the previous ones. I found that all the gays were very excited, especially the male gays, who were extremely excited. Several of them leaked.

Teacher Yin: "This story is so exciting, I can't stand it anymore! I can't bear to masturbate." Aqiang: "I've already masturbated. Don't talk about girls next time. Otherwise, I won't be able to bear it."

The sixth storyteller is a foreigner, and his story is called "The Couple Slave at the Feet of a Beautiful Girl."

Couple slave at the feet of beautiful girl

one

My name is Kovsky, a Russian, studying in the UK. On the Internet, I met three beautiful girls from China: Jiajia, Ruirui and Feifei, and became their slave.

On Monday afternoon, I received a notice from Ruirui asking me to come over.

I arrived at the door of their dormitory and found that the door was closed. So he knocked on the door and asked who it was. I give my name. Jiajia opened the door for me.

As soon as I entered the door, I suddenly found that there was another man and woman inside. The man's hands were tied behind his back and he was kneeling, while the woman's face was sitting underneath her with her legs struggling. I still knelt down and kowtowed three times to each of the three masters.

Jiajia: "Slave, I want you to watch the show today, not to play with you. Kneel down and watch it carefully." I said, "Yes, Master" and then climbed to the door and knelt down.

At this time, the boy kneeling at Ruirui's feet begged: "Master, please let my girlfriend go." As he said this, he kowtowed to Ruirui. I'm a little confused.

Seeing my confusion, Jiajia said to me: "This man is the boyfriend of the girl whose face Feifei is sitting under. He is a Japanese international student, named Saburo Fujiwara, and the girl is an American international student, named Ruosi. Ruos stepped on Feifei's foot in the corridor this afternoon. Not only did he not apologize, but he also started to attack We wanted to beat Feifei. When Saburo Fujiwara heard that his girlfriend was in trouble, he wanted to be aggressive at first, but we used a little trick to tie him up. But Ruos still didn’t give in, so Feifei sat on her face.”

Ruirui ignored Fujiwara Saburo. Fujiwara Saburo intensified his kowtow to Ruirui, making a loud bang on the floor. pistil

Rui still ignored him. Saburo Fujiwara said: "As long as you promise to let my girlfriend go, I can do anything you want." Ruirui: "Oh, I'm so infatuated. Well, my boots are a little dirty, what should I do?" Saburo Fujiwara: "I'll clean them for you." After that, he wiped Rui Rui's boots with his sleeve.

Ruirui: "Bitch, did I ask you to wipe it with your sleeve? Are your sleeves good enough to wipe my boots?" Jiajia: "Idiot, lick it with your tongue." Fujiwara Saburo: "How can this be done? You guys are going too far." Jiajia: "Then do you still want to save your girlfriend?"

Fujiwara Saburo had no choice but to put his face on the ground and lick Ruirui's boots. Ruirui deliberately made things difficult for him to make it difficult for him to lick. Fujiwara Saburo's mouth had no choice but to follow Ruirui's boots back and forth. It looked so embarrassing.

Click! Jiajia filmed the scene of Saburo Fujiwara licking his vagina.

Feifei: "Ruirui, stop teasing him, let him lick his boots." Ruirui then stopped teasing Saburo Fujiwara, and it was Saburo Fujiwara who licked his boots.

"Dog slave, lick my boots clean, otherwise, your girlfriend will stay under Feifei's ass." Ruirui scolded. Saburo Fujiwara licked Feifei's boots vigorously, feeling very ashamed. I used to bully others, so why have I been bullied like this by others?

Each boot was licked for a quarter of an hour. Ruirui lifted up her boots and asked Saburo Fujiwara to lick the soles of them. When Saburo Fujiwara was hesitating, Ruirui stepped on his head and pushed down hard, causing Saburo Fujiwara to cry out in pain.

"How dare you disobey me."

Fujiwara Saburo's head was stepped on by Ruirui, and he had to beg: "Master, I was wrong, please give me a chance to correct my mistake."

Ruirui then moved her feet away from Saburo Fujiwara's head and put the sole of her shoe in front of Saburo Fujiwara's mouth. Fujiwara Saburo was heartbroken, closed his eyes, and licked Rui Rui's soles.

"Why, is it so uncomfortable to lick the soles of my shoes? Why is Tom so intoxicated by licking the soles of my shoes? Do you think so, Tom?" Ruirui did not let Saburo Fujiwara go.

I said to Ruirui: "Yes, Master. It is our honor as slaves to lick your soles. Your soles are countless times more noble than our slaves' tongues."

I said to Fujiwara Saburo again: "Brother, to tell you the truth, I am also the slave of three masters. They are so noble, and it is our honor to be their slaves. I can happily lick the soles of Master Ruirui, why can't you?"

Ruirui, Jiajia and Feifei all applauded in appreciation of my words. Saburo Fujiwara glanced at me and said nothing. It seemed that she was touched, and it didn't feel so uncomfortable anymore when she licked Ruirui's soles. As he licked and licked, he actually became immersed in it, as if nothing around him existed.

Ruirui: "He is as cheap as Tom. He licks the soles of my shoes so much." Jiajia: "Ruirui, he is kissing the soles of your shoes, that's why he is so forgetful. Haha" Ruirui, Feifei and I were all amused.

Feifei: "He's kissing the soles of your shoes, and his girlfriend is kissing my butt. Haha" We all laughed.

Fujiwara Saburo didn't smile. Although he felt very ashamed, he still sweetened Ruirui's soles seriously and attentively. It's like it's been washed with water.

Ruirui looked at the soles of her shoes and was very satisfied. "Is this right? It's an honor for you to lick my shoes. Why can't others lick them if they want? Hehe. Now kneel down and kowtow to me, and beg me to accept you as my slave."

Saburo Fujiwara was conquered at this time, and he kowtowed to Ruirui obediently. While kowtowing, he said: "Slave Saburo Fujiwara begs to be the slave of Master Ruirui. From now on, I will be driven by my master and be a dog under my master's feet. Please accept me, master."

Ruirui: "Are you so talented? You can understand without being taught. Tom, you must have a sense of crisis, look at Saburo Fujiwara's progress so fast. Hehe" I said, "Yes, Master. I must work harder and not let Saburo Fujiwara catch up."

Ruirui then said to Saburo Fujiwara: "Okay, since you are so good, I agree to accept you as my slave. Now you have to beg Feifei and Jiajia to forgive you before they can let your girlfriend go." Saburo Fujiwara kowtowed to Ruirui to thank her. After that, he crawled to Feifei's feet and asked: "Master Feifei, I would like to be your loyal slave and a dog under your feet that you can control."

Feifei: "Please beg Jiajia first. It's very comfortable to sit on your girlfriend's face. I want to sit there for a while." Ruos's legs were still struggling. She must have known what Fujiwara Saburo did just now, but she couldn't see it.

Fujiwara Saburo climbed to Jiajia's feet and asked: "Master Jiajia, I am willing to be your tame slave and your loyal lackey." After saying this, he kept kowtowing to Jiajia.

Jiajia lifted Saburo Fujiwara's chin with her toes and said, "Take off my shoes and socks first."

Fujiwara Saburo was about to take off Jiajia's canvas shoes with his hands, when Jiajia stepped on his head. He scolded me: "Use your mouth. Bitch, are your dirty hands worthy of taking off my shoes? Remember, you can only use your mouth from now on."

Saburo Fujiwara quickly put his mouth on Allison's shoes. Use your teeth to untie the shoelaces first, then bite the heel and pull down hard. But I was not skilled in technique and couldn't pull it off for a long time. Jiajia was unhappy and stepped on Fujiwara Saburo's head on the ground and rubbed it hard. Fujiwara Saburo's face was deformed by being stepped on, and he looked very painful.

I was very excited to watch on the side, and it felt more exciting than being ravaged myself. But I wanted to do it as a favor, so I said, "Master Jiajia, Saburo Fujiwara has just learned to take off his shoes with his mouth and is not very good at it yet. Can I give him a demonstration?" Jiajia: "Okay, bitch, raise your head and see what Tom does."

I crawled to Jiajia's feet, bit open the shoelaces with my mouth, then bit Jiajia's heel and pulled it off at once. Then he bit the tip of Jiajia's socks and pulled him off.

Saburo Fujiwara looked stunned. I didn't expect such high technology. Fujiwara Saburo glanced at me gratefully, and then continued to use his mouth to slip Jiajia's shoes. Due to my instructions, although he took off his shoes more slowly, he finally took them off. After taking off Jiajia's shoes with his mouth, Saburo Fujiwara was very excited and felt a sense of accomplishment.

I said next to him: "Saburo Fujiwara, guard against arrogance and impetuosity. You haven't taken off the master's socks yet!" Saburo Fujiwara quickly said yes, took the tip of Jiajia's socks in his mouth, and pulled them down hard. Although the force was not small, the angle was a bit off, and he didn't pull it off. He pulled it again, but it still didn't come off. Fujiwara Saburo was very anxious, and his forehead was sweating.

I gave Saburo Fujiwara instructions: "First put your lips around the base of the sock, pull it, then hold the top of the sock and pull it down." Saburo Fujiwara did as he was told, and he quickly took off Jiajia's socks. Saburo Fujiwara was very grateful to me and even said thank you.

Jiajia: "You bitch, put my socks in your mouth, then kowtow to me and beg me to let your girlfriend go." Saburo Fujiwara obediently swallowed Jiajia's socks in his mouth. After swallowing the socks, Saburo Fujiwara felt nauseous and vomited the socks out. Jiajia was very angry, "What, my socks smell bad?" Fujiwara Saburo kowtowed quickly and said, "No, the master's socks smell very good." Fujiwara Saburo's words made Jiajia amused. "Then taste it."

Fujiwara Saburo swallowed Jiajia's socks into his mouth again, this time it was better. Then he swallowed the other sock into his mouth, but a little bit leaked out. That look was ridiculous. Ruirui took photos of this scene. Ruirui just kept holding the camera.

Saburo Fujiwara kept kowtowing to Jiajia with his cotton socks in his mouth. When Jiajia stopped, I checked and found that Saburo Fujiwara kowtowed to Jiajia 240 times.

Jiajia: "Okay, I promise to let your girlfriend go. Go and beg Feifei again."

When Saburo Fujiwara raised his head, he exerted great force, and the socks inside actually entered his stomach. Saburo Fujiwara stretched out the other sock and retched. Afterwards, he crawled to Feifei’s feet and kowtowed, asking Feifei to let Ruos go.

Feifei pointed to her sneakers and said, "My insoles are a bit old. Eat them. Hehe." Saburo Fujiwara just accidentally swallowed Jiajia's cotton socks, and now he wants to eat Feifei's insoles. It's really hard for him. But there was no way, he didn't dare to go against Feifei's will. He took out Feifei's insole, first bit it into several pieces with great effort, and then swallowed it with great effort. Afterwards, he felt nauseated and almost vomited. After eating the first insole, Saburo Fujiwara was about to eat the second one, but was stopped by Feifei.

Feifei: "Bitch, which one do you want to devour? Leave this one for your girlfriend."

Only then did Feifei get up from Ruos's face. José stood up with tears streaming down his face, his cheeks bulging and full of anger.

It turned out that Ruosi's mouth was stuffed with Feifei's cotton socks, so her cheeks were so bulging.

José spat out the sock, which was mixed with a lot of saliva. Ruos yelled at Feifei. Feifei, Jiajia and Ruirui were very angry that Ruosi was still disobedient.

Feifei: "Fujiwara Saburo, as long as you persuade your girlfriend to become our slave with you, we will let her go."

Fujiwara Saburo quickly climbed to Ruosi's side and persuaded Ruosi to surrender together. Ruos slapped Saburo Fujiwara twice in the face, "You bitch, I'm going to break up with you right now." Saburo Fujiwara: "Don't, Ruos, wasn't this all to save you?" Ruos: "I don't need you to save me. Me, get out of here." Fujiwara Saburo: "Ruosi, I beg you. If you don't become their slave, they won't let you go." Ruosi: "They dare." After that, they walked out, but were stopped by Jiajia and Ruirui.

Feifei suddenly shouted: "Bitch, kneel down." Ruos couldn't help but kneel at Feifei's feet. Ruirui, Jiajia and Feifei all showed victorious expressions. Saburo Fujiwara and I were relieved.

"Are you really willing to be my slave, Ruos?" Feifei said reluctantly.

José nodded reluctantly. Feifei suddenly gave Ruos a slap in the face, "Speak, you mute? I may not agree with you even if you say it? What I feel is that you beg me willingly, rather than me forcing you, do you hear me?"

Ruos was dejected: "I, Ruos, will be your slave from now on. I can die for you. I will make cows and horses for you." Feifei glanced at her, "Not bad, why don't you come and meet the master?" Ruos really kowtowed his head, "Greet to the master, meet the master."

"It would have been better if I had done this earlier, and I wouldn't have suffered such a serious crime. Tell your friend, does my butt taste good? Tell the truth!" Feifei deliberately teased her. "It tastes very good. Master's ass is so delicious." I didn't expect Ruosi to please others. Seeing Ruosi say this, Fujiwara Saburo couldn't help but feel relieved, thinking that Feifei would not embarrass her now.

"Haha. Are you telling lies? Should I be spanked? Does my butt still taste delicious?" Feifei seemed to deliberately embarrass Ruos. Saburo Fujiwara was a little nervous.

"This doesn't taste very good."

"What? You dare to say that my butt tastes bad?" Feifei was furious and slapped her. Saburo Fujiwara took advantage of the situation and pounced on him. The slap hit Saburo Fujiwara's face right in the face, which made him extremely painful.

Feifei became even more angry, "Rebellion? Do you dare to suffer for her? Okay, I want you to be bold. Let's see how I deal with you later."

Feifei continued to slap Ruos several times, and Ruos screamed loudly after each slap. "Bitch, get under me." With that, Feifei spread her legs, and Ruos got in obediently. "Male dog, get over." Fujiwara Saburo followed Ruos and got in. "Bitch, continue." They stayed under Feifei's crotch like this for a quarter of an hour.

Feifei temporarily satisfied her desire to conquer and said to Ruos: "Bitch, go and meet the other two masters."

Ruos crawled to Jiajia's feet: "Greetings to the master. Meet the master. Ruos will be your slave from now on. He can die for you and make cows and horses for you." Jiajia said to Fujiwara Saburo: "Climb over here. You two bitches kowtow to me together."

Fujiwara Saburo climbed to Allison's feet and knelt at Allison's feet side by side with Ruos. The two kowtowed to Jiajia together.

Ruirui took the camera and took pictures. Ruirui also took pictures of Feifei playing with them just now.

Jiajia: "You compete to see who knocks more, and whoever loses is punished. Tom, check it out."

Saburo Fujiwara and Ruos didn't dare to be too slow and kowtowed to Jiajia desperately. After knocking 992 times, Ruosi could no longer knock anymore. I shouted to Ruosi: "Ruosi, if you keep kowtowing eight times, it will be enough for 1,000. Hold on." After hearing this, Ruosi insisted on kowtowing eight more times. After knocking 1,000 times, she couldn't knock anymore. Fall to the ground.

Fujiwara Saburo is still knocking, and he has knocked 1,300 times. I don’t know what Saburo Fujiwara thinks, and he doesn’t take care of his girlfriend.

Jiajia: "Ruosi, if you lose, you will be punished. Your friend just ate one of my socks, you can eat the other one."

Ruosi had a troubled expression, so Jiajia pulled Ruosi up and shot her face left and right, causing Ruosi to scream in pain.

Saburo Fujiwara begged Ruos: "Master, let me eat it for him." Jiajia: "Bitch, you dare to intercede for him. Feifei, come and take care of him."

Feifei came over and kicked Fujiwara Saburo over with her high heels. Then he stepped on Saburo Fujiwara's face and ravaged him wantonly. Saburo Fujiwara's face was deformed after being stepped on.

Ruosi had no choice but to pick up Jiajia's socks and stuff them into his mouth. Close your eyes and swallow it in one breath. Then he retched immediately.

Jiajia: "Slave, how do my socks taste?" Ruos behaved very well: "Master, your socks are delicious."

"Nonsense. Socks can taste delicious. You're telling lies. I'm going to get beaten." Jiajia didn't let Ruos go.

Ruosi didn't dare to tell the truth after learning the lesson from last time. She still said: "Master, your socks are really delicious, just like butter." Jiajia laughed, and Ruirui and Feifei also laughed.

Ruosi crawled to Ruirui's feet again: "Greetings to the master. Meeting to the master. Ruosi will be your slave from now on. He can die for you and make cows and horses for you." Ruirui: "Bitch, kowtow to me."

Ruosi obediently kowtowed to Ruirui. Looking at Ruos who was kowtowing to her at her feet, Ruirui felt a sense of conquest. Suddenly, Ruirui stepped on Ruosi's head and rubbed Ruosi's hair carelessly.

Ruosi was crawling on the ground and did not dare to move. Fujiwara Saburo didn't know what Ruirui would do to Ruosi, so he looked very nervous.

Ruirui: "Your friend just licked my boots. You should lick my sandals again. I've been wearing them for a day." Ruosi hurriedly climbed to Ruirui's sandals and was about to lick them. Ruirui said, "Bring the shoes over here and lick them." Ruos was about to take them with his hands, but Ruirui scolded: "Bitch, pick them up with your mouth."

Ruosi had no choice but to hold Rui Rui's sandals in her mouth. With great effort, she could only hold one. She picked up one first, then the other. After taking both of them, she put her face against Ruirui's sandals and started licking them in frustration.

Ruirui: "What? Not only are you not grateful, but you are not happy when I let you lick my sandals? Why are you so disrespectful?" Ruosi: "Master, please be patient, Ruosi likes to lick your sandals. Your sandals are so sweet." Ruirui, Jiajia and Feifei all laughed.

Ruirui: "Fujiwara Saburo, look at the way your girlfriend licks my cold clothes, what does she look like? Hehe" Fujiwara Saburo: "This, this, looks like..."

Ruirui kicked Fujiwara Saburo over and stamped on his face with her foot. "Say, if you don't say it right, I will keep your face at my feet." Saburo Fujiwara: "Like a puppy."

"What kind of puppy is it?" Ruirui said reluctantly.

Saburo Fujiwara: "It's, it's, it's a bitch" Ruirui: "Hahaha, what about you, what are you?" Saburo Fujiwara: "Master, I'm a male dog." Jiajia and Feifei burst out laughing. Ruosi cried aggrievedly.

Feifei: "Bitch, you still dare to cry? Who do you think you are? You are only worthy of being my dog. Ruos, don't you think so?" Ruos felt aggrieved and whispered: "It's the master." Feifei: "Louder, I can't hear you. "You have to show your willingness." Ruosi forced a smile on his face and said, "Ruosi, I am the dog of Master Feifei, the dog of Master Ruirui, and the dog of Master Jiajia." The three owners laughed, very proud.

After a while, Ruosi said: "Master Ruirui, I have finished licking your sandals." Ruirui took a look and said, "The licking is not bad, then take them back." Ruosi took Ruirui's sandals back.

Rui Rui: "Ruos, what did you just say you were?" Ruos became well-behaved at this time: "Master, I am a dog under the feet of you and the other two masters." Rui Rui: "Then why can't I hear the call?" Ruos: "Woof, woof, woof, woof." Thinking why she had to be humiliated, she shed tears again.

Seeing this, Ruirui kicked Ruosi over, stepped on Ruosi's face and rubbed it hard, "Come on, let me wipe away your tears."

Saburo Fujiwara begged Ruos: "Master, Ruos is very excited to be your dog." Rui Rui was amused by Saburo Fujiwara: "Oh, that's it. Is that so, Ruos?"

Ruosi's face was ravaged by Ruirui's feet, and it hurt so much that he begged for mercy: "Yes, master, I am so excited to be your dog that I shed tears." Ruirui put away her feet: "Then what are you doing? "Scream happily a few times." Ruosi forced a happy face, "Woof woof woof..." Jiajia kicked Fujiwara Saburo: "Why don't you scream?" Fujiwara Saburo also shouted: "Woof woof woof..."

The shouts of Ruosi and Saburo Fujiwara were mixed together, Ruirui Jiajia and Feifei burst into laughter, and my lower body became wet again.

I asked the master: "Master, I will also follow their bark." Jiajia kicked me: "Why are you getting involved?" I kowtowed to Jiajia: "I am also your dog, why do you treat me so lightly?" After hearing my words, Jiajia, Feifei and Ruirui hugged each other with laughter.

I also started barking. So, in the whole room, three people were laughing and three people were shouting. The laughter and the shouts were mixed together...

The laughter and shouting slowly stopped, and then I noticed that Ruos's expression had changed. He was no longer uncomfortable, but a little excited. Why did it change so quickly? Maybe it's because of me, she doesn't feel ashamed anymore when she sees me barking like a dog like them.

Ruirui: "Since you are a couple, just kiss and let us see it." Fujiwara Saburo seemed indifferent, and Ruosi was a little shy. But they still knelt together, ready to kiss.

At this time, Ruirui took one of her cotton socks, stuffed the sole into Ruos's mouth, and stuffed the tube into Saburo Fujiwara's mouth. "Okay, you kiss with my socks in your mouth. Hee hee," Ruirui said.

Feifei and Jiajia laughed: "Ruirui, you have so many clever ideas." Saburo Fujiwara and Ruos' lips were connected, but their tongues were separated by Ruirui's socks and could not connect. Ruirui: "When will your two tongues join together? When will it end?"

Fujiwara Saburo and Ruos both rolled Rui Rui's cotton socks with their tongues, and Rui Rui's cotton socks rolled back and forth in their mouths, but without success for a long time. They were all sweating. Here, Ruirui, Jiajia and Feifei were all laughing so hard that they lay on the bed and couldn't breathe.

Saburo Fujiwara suddenly remembered a plan. He used his tongue to forcefully suck the half of the sock in Ruos's mouth into his mouth, and then swallowed it hard. In this way, he and José kissed. Ruos admired her boyfriend's intelligence very much.

They stopped kissing and reported to Ruirui. When Ruirui knew the true situation, not only did she not blame Fujiwara Saburo for swallowing her socks, she even praised him for being smart.

Fujiwara Saburo was extremely excited and kowtowed to Ruirui: "Thank you master for the compliment, slave, I will work harder in the future." After saying that, he kept kowtowing to Ruirui. Like Saburo Fujiwara, Ruosi kept kowtowing to Ruirui.

Ruirui put her feet on Ruosi's head again and said casually: "Your friend has eaten one of my cotton socks. The socks are all in pairs. What should I do with the spare one? Hehehe." Ruosi was very smart: "Please give it to me, master, to eat."

Ruirui was very satisfied with Ruosi's performance, so she picked up her other cotton sock and slowly stuffed it into Ruosi's mouth. "Taste it for a while first, and then eat it. Hee hee."

Ruosi obediently tasted Ruirui's cotton socks, her tongue was stirring, and her cheeks were bulging. Ruos pretended to like it very much. Ten minutes later, Ruirui said, "Okay, let's eat." Ruosi swallowed hard and swallowed Ruirui's socks. Since she was already willing to be Ruirui's slave at this time, she didn't feel nauseated after swallowing the socks.

"How does it taste?" Ruirui's eyebrows danced.

"Tasting it in your mouth is like chewing gum, and eating it is like eating a piece of butter, Master." The three masters laughed again.

Ruirui: "Ruosi has made rapid progress, don't be proud." Ruosi was very excited when he heard Ruirui praising herself. He kowtowed to Ruirui again.

Feifei: "You have eaten Master Jiajia's and Master Ruirui's cotton socks, do you still want to eat mine? It's your choice, I won't force you. If you feel it tastes good and want to eat it, just eat it; if you don't want to eat it, feel free to eat it. Hee hee."

Ruosi and Saburo Fujiwara kowtowed to Feifei together: "We are very happy to eat your cotton socks, master. They cannot be more delicious. Thank you very much, master, for your reward."

Feifei took the cotton socks that Ruos had tasted just now and stuffed them into the mouths of Ruos and Fujiwara Saburo respectively.

"Ruos, you just tasted it, just eat it. Saburo Fujiwara, taste it before eating it."

Ruosi had already eaten Jiajia and Ruirui's socks, so it was no trouble to eat Feifei's socks again, and he swallowed them quickly. Fujiwara Saburo tasted Feifei's socks as if chewing gum. Wait until it tastes good, then eat it in one bite. After eating, the two of them kept kowtowing to Feifei. Feifei: "Ruos, since you like it so much, I still have an insole. Fujiwara Saburo has eaten one just now, and I left the remaining one for you. Why don't you thank me quickly." Ruos was very obedient and kowtowed: "Thank you, master. Thank you master." Feifei: "Be good. Eat it." Like Fujiwara Saburo, Ruos tore the insole into several pieces with his teeth, and then swallowed it with difficulty.

Feifei: "Slave, how do my insoles taste?" Ruosi: "Go back to Master, my insoles are as delicious as slices of bread." Ruosi's words made Feifei, Ruirui and Jiajia bend over with laughter.

Feifei: "I'm so impressed now that she's become so well-behaved."

Ruosi: "Master has trained me well. I am only qualified to be your slave, master. I was born to be your slave. It is a great honor for me to be your slave." Feifei: "Look, I am getting better and better at talking."

Ruirui: "Yes, it's very comfortable to have such an obedient slave serving you." Then asked Ruosi, "Since you begged us to accept you as a slave, you will be on call at any time in the future, do you hear me?" Ruosi: "Yes, Master, I will obey the master's orders at any time in the future." Jiajia: "Then still have your photo Do you want it?" Ruosi: "I am already a tame slave of my masters, why do I need photos?" Jiajia: "Don't worry, no one else will see your photos except us." Ruosi kowtows to Jiajia gratefully, "Thank you for your kindness, master, and I will repay you with death."

Ruos unknowingly turned from resistance to acquiescence, and from acquiescence to sincere surrender. Ruirui, Feifei and Jiajia were beaming. In this way, in a very short period of time, three beautiful girls conquered a couple.

On the way back, not only were they no longer depressed, but they were a little excited. I only heard Ruos say: "I didn't expect being a slave would be so happy. If I had known it, I wouldn't have made the master angry." Fujiwara Saburo said: "The master has forgiven us, we must behave well in the future." He wanted to think of something else, and said, "I will ask the master to give us a pair of socks. When we have sex, one is in our mouths and the other is used as a condom..."

two

In the afternoon of the next day, Fujiwara Saburo, Ruos and I went to the master's room again according to the master's order. Ruosi and Ruirui's rooms are on the upper and lower floors. Ruos's room is directly below Ruirui's room.

Yesterday, I saw Saburo Fujiwara and Ruos eating their socks, and they were very greedy. So, after I finished kowtowing today, I asked my master to give me socks to eat.

The three hosts were amused by me again.

Ruirui: "Haha. I just gave you socks the day before yesterday, and I let Saburo Fujiwara and Ruos eat a pair yesterday, so what other socks can I give you? Why don't you eat my insoles too. Hee hee." Jiajia: "And mine, Feifei's have been eaten by Saburo Fujiwara and Ruos. If you can't eat them, eat the two of us."

I kowtowed to thank you, then crawled to Ruirui's canvas shoes, took out an insole, tasted it in my mouth, and then swallowed it in one gulp. I have experience with this. That time, I ate four white cotton socks and four insoles of Kawako, Junko, Sakurako and Gardenia in one go. I took out another one, tasted it, and then ate it. Then I climbed over to Jiajia's canvas shoes, took out two of her insoles one after another, chewed them, and then ate them.

After eating, I said, "Master, I'm a little thirsty after eating so much. Please give me a drink." Ruirui, Jiajia and Feifei burst out laughing again.

Feifei: "Good slave, do you want to drink apple juice, orange juice or peach juice? Hehe" I said: "Master, I want to drink them all." Feifei: "Haha, you are not afraid of dying."

I said: "Being able to drink such a sweet drink is worth it to me to die. Besides, Fujiwara Saburo and Ruos are both here. They will not remain indifferent and watch me die."

Fujiwara Saburo and Ruosi looked confused, so I told them that these drinks were Jiajia, Feifei and Ruirui's foot wash. Saburo Fujiwara and Ruos looked excited after hearing this and expressed that they also wanted to taste the foot washing water of the three hostesses.

Ruirui, Jiajia and Feifei were very satisfied and proud of our performance. Fujiwara Saburo and I drank three basins of foot-washing water.

Feifei: "Ruos, you crawl over and wash my feet." Ruos crawled to Feifei's feet obediently.

Ruirui: "Tom, crawl over and wash my feet." I happily crawled to Ruirui's feet.

Allison: "Fujiwara Saburo, crawl over here and wash my feet." Fujiwara Saburo excitedly crawled to Allison's feet.

Ruos was kneeling on the ground and was about to wash Feifei's feet with his hands. Feifei: "Use your mouth. Put your face into the footbath and wash it with your mouth. Your slutty hands are not worthy of washing my feet." Ruosi stuck out her butt, put her face into Feifei's footbath, put her mouth into the water, and sucked Feifei's toes back and forth. In fact, it is better to say that it is to wash Feifei's feet than to lick Feifei's feet and drink Feifei's foot washing water at the same time. By the time he finished washing his feet, Ruosi had already drank half of Feifei's foot-washing water.

As soon as I knelt at Ruirui's feet, I put my face into Ruirui's footbath, put my mouth into the footbath, first took Ruirui's toes in my mouth and sucked them, and then stretched out my tongue to lick Ruirui's feet. After licking the tops of her feet, Ruirui lifted the soles of her feet and asked me to lick them. After washing Ruirui's feet, I also drank half of Ruirui's foot washing water.

Seeing me like this, Fujiwara Saburo also followed me, but his movements were a bit clumsy and he even got choked, which made Allison giggle. How can Fujiwara Saburo compare to me? Before that, I washed the feet of Kawako, Junko, Gardenia and Sakurako in one go in this way. After washing their feet, I was full just from drinking their foot-washing water. After Saburo Fujiwara washed Jiajia's feet, he also drank half of the foot washing water.

Ruirui took three paper cups, scooped a cup of water into each footbath, and then took them aside. Then he said:

"Slaves, you all have a taste of the foot-washing water from the three basins. Remember the taste and wait for the exam." Since Ruirui's foot-washing water had just been tasted, I crawled to Jiajia's foot-washing basin and drank her foot-washing water in big gulps. Jiajia joked: "Don't drink all of it, leave some for Ruos. Hehe."

After tasting Jiajia's foot-washing water, I crawled to Feifei's feet again. She didn't have much foot-washing water left. Feifei:

"They are greedy to drink. If I hadn't stopped them, they would have finished drinking. You drink quickly. Hee hee."

After Ruosi tasted Feifei's foot washing water, he went to taste Ruirui's foot washing water. Ruirui joked: "Ruosi, take it easy and leave some for your boyfriend."

After tasting Ruirui's foot washing water, Ruosi climbed to Jiajia's feet again. Jiajia: "There's not much left. Be careful to taste it in small sips, otherwise you won't be able to taste it. Hehe." Ruosi then sipped Jiajia's foot-washing water in small sips.

After drinking, he still licked the pelvic floor without wanting to finish.

Jiajia teased her: "Ruos, which of us has the best foot-washing water?"

Ruosi: "The footbath water of the three masters is all delicious. Just as Tom said, Master Feifei's footbath water tastes like orange juice, Master Ruirui's footbath water smells of peach juice, Master, your footbath water tastes like apple juice." Jiajia laughed: "Then what is your favorite drink? Orange juice? Apple juice? Or peach juice?" Ruosi: "I like to drink them all."

Jiajia put her bare feet on Ruos's face and played with them. The toes of one foot gently pinched her nose, and the sole of her foot pressed on her lips; the other foot was placed on her head. Then he said: "You can only choose one." Ruos hesitated, worried that it would not work for anyone. Jiajia's toes clamped tightly on Ruos' nose.

Ruosi had no choice but to say: "I like drinking apple juice the most." After saying this, she was very scared, worried that Feifei and Ruirui would punish her. Jiajia was very happy and played with Ruos' face with her toes.

Jiajia asked me, "Tom, what's your favorite drink?" while playing with Rose's face with her toes.

I admire all three hostesses very much, and I admire Ruirui a little more. I said, "I like to drink peach juice the most."

After hearing what I said, Ruirui was very happy, "Tom, you are so good. You are really my good slave. Master, I will definitely reward you heavily. Hehe." I was lying at Feifei's feet. She was very angry when she heard what I said and stepped on my face into the washbasin.

Ruirui: "Feifei, Tom is my good slave, don't embarrass him. Tom, don't be afraid, your Ruirui master will make the decision for you."

Feifei glared at Ruirui and raised her feet from my head. As soon as I raised my head, Feifei kicked me in the face. "You bitch, let's see how I punish you in the future." I was so frightened that I kowtowed at Feifei's feet.

Ruirui fiddled with Saburo Fujiwara's face with her feet and asked: " Saburo Fujiwara, what is your favorite drink?"

Fujiwara Saburo was also very hesitant, knowing that neither of them would work. But then he thought about it, now only the orange juice was left. If he said anything else, Feifei would definitely not be able to spare him. Thinking of Feifei trampling on him and ravaging him, Fujiwara Saburo was afraid. So he said: "I like to drink orange juice the most." Feifei was very happy, "Fujiwara Saburo, be good and crawl to the feet of Feifei's master."

Fujiwara Saburo had Rui Rui's foot on his face, and Rui Rui kicked it away. Fujiwara Saburo climbed to Feifei's feet. Before Ruirui called me, I crawled to her feet.

Ruirui was very satisfied with my answer. She jumped up on my chin with her toes, then put her feet on my face and rubbed it back and forth as a reward. Over there, Feifei also played with Saburo Fujiwara's eyes with her toes, and Saburo Fujiwara was respectful.

Ruirui: "Feifei, Jiajia, do you think this is good? The three of them are our shared slaves. Among them, we each have a private slave. Tom is my private slave, Fujiwara Saburo is Feifei's private slave, and Ruos is Jiajia's private slave." Feifei and Jiajia both applauded and said it was fun.

That settled it. We knelt at the feet of our respective first masters and kowtowed in thanks.

Ruirui: "How about letting them compete on the number of kowtows?"

Feifei agreed, because Saburo Fujiwara had kowtowed 1,300 times yesterday, and she was very optimistic about Saburo Fujiwara. Jiajia was a little worried. She knew Ruos' energy, but she still agreed.

The kowtow competition begins. The three of us worked hard to please our master and prove ourselves at the same time.

For a moment the whole room was filled with the sound of kowtows.

Jiajia shouted: "Come on, Ruosi. Come on, Ruosi." Feifei and Ruirui also shouted: "Come on, Fujiwara Saburo" and "Come on, Tom"...

Knocking and knocking, Ruosi gradually gave out, and it was useless no matter how hard Jiajia shouted to come on. Ruosi improved from last time this time and knocked down a total of 1,100 times.

Now it’s just me and Fujiwara Saburo competing. We all have a lot of energy and want to compare each other. When the number reached 1,400, Saburo Fujiwara felt a little overwhelmed, but he still gritted his teeth and held on. Although I am a little tired, I am not that tired. My highest kowtow record is 2,000, and I can’t break this record no matter what. The first time this record was set was at the feet of Victoria. Later, the most I kowtowed to Yingying, Qingqing, Elizabeth, Isabella, Kawako, Junko and other beautiful girls was this number, and I never exceeded it. It seems that this is my highest limit. But today it seems that you don’t have to hit this number to beat Saburo Fujiwara.

Sure enough, after Saburo Fujiwara knocked down the 1,500th one, he couldn't knock anymore. I didn’t have to kowtow to 2,000 today, but I still had to make more than Fujiwara Saburo, so I kowtowed to 1,600 and stopped. I won first place, Saburo Fujiwara won second place, and José won third place.

Ruirui was very happy and put her feet to my mouth for me to lick as a reward. I excitedly put Ruirui's toes into my mouth and sucked them to my heart's content.

Jiajia originally had no confidence in Ruos, so she didn't blame her this time. She also put her foot to José's mouth, not as a reward, but as a sign of comfort. Seeing that Jiajia didn't blame herself, Ruosi was moved to tears. Jiajia used her feet to wipe away her tears, and then put her feet to Ruos's mouth again. Ruosi opened his mouth excitedly, took all five of Jiajia's toes into his mouth, and sucked hard.

Feifei originally had confidence in Saburo Fujiwara, but she didn't expect Saburo Fujiwara to disappoint her so much. Feifei was very angry. She put on high heels, kicked Saburo Fujiwara down to her feet, and stomped Saburo Fujiwara's face hard with her high heels. Fujiwara Saburo's face was extremely distorted. Feifei suddenly flew up again, and the tip of her high heels penetrated into Saburo Fujiwara's mouth, stretching Saburo Fujiwara's mouth wide. Feifei pulled out the high-heeled shoes from Saburo Fujiwara's mouth, swung her calf back, and then flew up with a kick, and inserted the high-heeled shoes into Saburo Fujiwara's mouth again. This time it was penetrated deeper than last time, and nearly half of the high heels entered Fujiwara Saburo's mouth. Next, Feifei's high heels came in and out of Fujiwara Saburo's mouth, as if entering a deserted place. Saburo Fujiwara's mouth was bleeding. Fujiwara Saburo groaned in pain. Feifei didn't let him go. After the tip of her shoe went in and out of Saburo Fujiwara's mouth for dozens of rounds, Feifei inserted the heel of her shoe into Saburo Fujiwara's mouth again. Feifei's high heels thrust back and forth into Saburo Fujiwara's mouth, ravaging Saburo Fujiwara to death. Saburo Fujiwara wanted to beg for mercy, but first the toe of Feifei's shoe was stuffed in his mouth, and then the heel of Feifei's shoe, making him speechless. It wasn't until Feifei's high heels penetrated Fujiwara Saburo's mouth for dozens more rounds that Feifei stopped. Panting, he sat down on the bed. Saburo Fujiwara lay groaning on the ground like a dead dog.

While Feifei was ravaging Saburo Fujiwara, I was intoxicated and sucking Ruirui's toes without paying attention to him. Although Ruos wanted to plead for her boyfriend, she was afraid of incurring greater punishment. After Feifei finished punishing Saburo Fujiwara, Ruirui's ten toes were licked by me seriously. Ruos also finished licking Jiajia's toes half excitedly and half uneasily.

Ruirui comforted Feifei: "Feifei, you don't have to be so angry with a dog. The punishment you gave him just now was really satisfying. Are you still angry now?" Feifei smiled and said, "I'm not angry anymore. It was really fun just now. I will have more fun in the future." After hearing what Feifei said, Fujiwara Saburo and Ruosi were all panic-stricken. They crawled to Feifei's feet and kowtowed, begging Feifei to show mercy.

Feifei kicked them both to the ground, stepped on Ruos's face with her left foot, stepped on Fujiwara Saburo's face with her right foot, and inserted the two heels into their mouths respectively.

Ruirui: "Feifei, you are really good at playing. Let me play like this for a while. Hehe." Jiajia: "It's really fun, I'll play too."

Feifei said to Fujiwara Saburo and Ruosi: "You are two dogs under my feet. I can play whatever I want. How dare you raise opinions. It seems that I didn't train you well yesterday, and I have to train you today." Fujiwara Saburo and Ruosi had Feifei's high heels in their mouths, and they couldn't speak even if they wanted to. They were both in pain.

Who knows that Feifei's ravage on them is not over yet. Feifei asked them to kneel down and open their mouths. Feifei stood in front of them, flew up her right foot, and inserted the tip of her high heel into Saburo Fujiwara's mouth; then pulled out, flew up her left foot, and inserted the tip of her high heel into Ruos's mouth. In this way, the tip of Feifei's high heels went back and forth in the mouths of Saburo Fujiwara and Ruos for a total of 100 rounds. Feifei was naturally panting and sat down on the bed. Saburo Fujiwara and Ruos were ravaged to death, and their mouths all bled.

Fujiwara Saburo and Ruos still didn't dare to neglect. They wiped the blood with their sleeves, crawled to Feifei's feet with difficulty, and licked Feifei's high heels flatteringly. Feifei turned a blind eye to them. Ruirui and Jiajia wanted to continue playing with Feifei just now, but seeing Fujiwara Saburo and Ruos being ravaged like that by Feifei, they didn't continue playing with them.

Allison: "Fujiwara Saburo and Ruosi are gone, and there is Tom. Come on, Tom, kneel aside and let us play."

Now it was my turn to be unlucky. Jiajia and Ruirui had already put on high heels. Jiajia stood in front of me, flew up her right foot, and inserted half of her high heel into my mouth. Then he pulled it out, kicked it out, and inserted it. After repeating this for 100 rounds, Jiajia was extremely tired. I was tortured so much that the corners of my mouth were bleeding.

Jiajia sat back on the bed and said to Ruirui: "Ruirui, you can play too."

Ruirui: "No more playing. Tom has been played like this by you. How can I play anymore?" Then she said to me, "Tom, go wash your mouth."

It was Ruirui's master who protected me the most. I kowtowed to Ruirui three times, crawled to the bathroom, put my head into the toilet, and washed it with the water in the toilet. Then, I couldn't help but lick the toilet bowl. Kovsky has been in China for many years and already speaks Chinese very well. After he finished speaking, everyone not only applauded, but also gave him thumbs up. Kovsky was encouraged and excited.

Teacher Yin: "Kovsky told us the story of lovers' slaves, but I haven't heard enough."

At this time, a young man working in a government agency said, "I will tell you another story about a couple slave. This story is called "Two Women and One Man in an Office and a Shared House.""

Two women and one man in the office and shared apartment

one

I am a civil servant and have been working in a government agency for over a year. Each department in our department has an office, and there are four people in our department. There is one section chief, two deputy section chiefs, and one staff member. The section chief is 30 years old and is preparing to be promoted to deputy director. He is currently pursuing further studies. The two deputy section chiefs are two beautiful girls who came in the same year as me, Wang Yan and Li Wan. They are only 23 years old this year. I'm a year older than them, but I'm still a staff member.

When we first entered the unit, there were five people in our department, including the original deputy section chief. He was later transferred to another department to become the section chief. After he was transferred, the two beautiful girls who came with me were promoted to deputy section chiefs. Soon after, the section chiefs went to study. From then on, I fell into the abyss of slavery.

When I first arrived at the unit, I saw two beautiful girls in the same department as me. I was very happy and thought that I was really lucky. I could pursue one of them as my girlfriend. After repeated comparisons, I decided to pursue Wang Yan first. But as soon as I expressed my intention, Wang Yan rejected me. I had no choice but to pursue Li Wan again, but was rejected in the same way. I feel very depressed.

I found that Wang Yan and Li Wan had high self-esteem because of their beauty, and they looked down upon me, who was average in appearance and ability, and even looked down upon me. When they asked me to do something, they never said polite words and ordered me as if they were giving orders to servants. But I actually didn't resist, as if I was willing to accept their instructions. But at this time, they haven't gone too far with me. But after the section chief went to study, they treated me like a slave, and I began to become their slave.

The next morning after the section chief left, I arrived at the office at eight o'clock as usual. Wang Yan and Li Wan have arrived. When I walked into the office, the two of them just stared at me, which made me scared. I said: "What are you doing?" Wang Yan: "Why did you come so late?" I said: "It's not too late, I usually come at this time. Wang Yan, don't you usually come at this time too?" Wang Yan: "It turns out that it was before, and now is now. How dare you come behind us. Do you know your identity?" I said, "What is your identity?"

Li Wan: "We are now the deputy section chief, and you are a staff member, our subordinate. Why are we here later than us? Can't we be asked to clean?"

Wang Yan: "Since you are a subordinate, shouldn't you come earlier to clean up and prepare water for our two leaders? You are here to play like this, and you still want us to serve you."

When I saw that my posture was not good, I thought to myself that they were now my leaders and I had to listen to them, otherwise I would not have a good life. So I said: "I'm sorry, two leaders, I will definitely come over earlier in the future." Wang Yan: "Then what about your mistake today?"

I said, "Shall I write a checkup?" Wang Yan: "No, if you dare to come late again, be careful." I said, "Wang Yan, I understand." Wang Yan: "What did you call me?" I said, "Wang Yan." Wang Yan: "Bastard, you are so stupid. Call me Wang Ke, Li Wan and Li Ke. Do you hear me?" I saw that Wang Yan was a little angry, so she quickly said: "Yes. Wang Ke! Li Ke!" Wang Yan: "Go to work quickly!"

I said: "Yes, Wang Ke."

After getting off work at noon and having lunch, Wang Yan said to me: "Tong Jian, you have nothing to do this afternoon. Go to the mall and buy me a pair of high heels. Then she told me the brand, shoe size, style, color and price, and gave me a thousand yuan." After hearing this, Li Wan also wanted me to buy a pair of high heels for her. She also told me the relevant matters and gave me a thousand yuan.

I am very grateful to see the two leaders thinking so highly of me. As the saying goes: "It is better to do one private thing for the leader than to do ten official things for the leader. That means the leader believes in you." I took the money given by the two leaders and went to the mall. According to their requirements, buy them high heels.

After I came back, Wang Yan and Li Wan were very happy when they saw the high heels they bought and praised me for my ability. I was very excited and said, "Thank you Wang Ke! Thank you Li Ke!"

Wang Yan said: "I bought it, let's try it." After saying that, she sat back in her seat and prepared to change her shoes. I returned to my seat.

Li Wan: "I just praised you, and you are so proud. Why are you so indifferent? The leader tried on the shoes, and you hid aside." After hearing what Li Wan said, I quickly walked up to Wang Yan and said to her: "Wang Ke, let me help you try on the shoes." Wang Yan said to me with a smile: "I'll trouble you, Tong Jian."

I squatted at Wang Yan's feet, took off her canvas shoes with my hands, and then took the high heels and put them on her feet, but she seemed to be deliberately embarrassing me, and her feet would not go into the shoes. Suddenly, her foot kicked off the high heel and the high heel fell out of my hand and fell under her chair.

I reached for it, but couldn't reach it. Li Wan scolded from the side: "You are so stupid. You can't reach it while squatting, but you don't know how to kneel down."

She actually made me kneel down! The strange thing is that I didn't refuse. I knelt down obediently and put my head under the chair where Wang Yan was sitting to reach for the high heels. Just when I took out my high heels and stretched my head out from under the chair, Wang Yan stepped on my head with both feet.

I was afraid of offending Wang Yan, so I didn't dare to move away, but I felt quite humiliated. Not only did I kneel at her feet, but now my head was also stepped on by her. After a while, Wang Yan moved her feet away, and I quickly climbed out.

After that, Wang Yan stopped deliberately making things difficult for me and asked me to help her put on her high heels. Wang Yan: "Yes, it fits very well. Tong Jian, please go try on Li Wan's shoes again." I came to Li Wan, squatted on the ground, and took off her canvas shoes with my hands. Then, take the high heels and put them on her. Fortunately, she didn't make things difficult for me, and I quickly helped her put on her high heels.

Li Wan: "Not bad, very comfortable. Tong Jian, you are very capable and promising." I said: "Thank you very much for the compliment, Li Ke. Li Ke's canvas shoes are also very beautiful." Li Wan: "Are my canvas shoes more beautiful, or Wang Yan's canvas shoes?" Me Said: "Both leaders have beautiful shoes?" Li Wan: "Which one is more beautiful, me or Wang Yan?" I said: "Both leaders are very beautiful!" Li Wan: "I can only say one thing." I said: "Both leaders are indeed beautiful!"

Wang Yan also said: "I can only say one thing, whether I am beautiful or Li Wan is beautiful. If you don't follow our request and make us unhappy, you will not suffer the consequences."

Li Wan: "I'll give you a minute to think about it. If you don't say anything after one minute, you will be punished by polishing our shoes in the future."

I thought, no matter what I say, I might as well help them shine their shoes. So I didn't say anything.

Wang Yan: "From now on, you will have to clean our shoes."

Li Wan: "You prepare the shoe shine cloth today and bring it to us to shine our shoes tomorrow."

…………

Early the next morning, I arrived at the office half an hour early. I first cleaned the room and then prepared water for Wang Yan and Li Wan.

Wang Yan and Li Wan arrived almost at the same time. Wang Yan: "Tong Jian performed well today. Did you bring the shoe shine cloth?" I quickly said: "I did."

After Wang Yan sat down, she said, "Well, I've walked all the way and there's some dust, so please wipe it for me. No need to apply oil, just wipe it."

I squatted at Wang Yan's feet and polished her high heels. I wiped it very carefully. However, Wang Yan still said that I didn't wipe it clean.

Wang Yan: "Your shoe polishing cloth doesn't work!" I said, "The new one I bought doesn't work either." Wang Yan: "The new one doesn't work either! It's not soft enough!" I said, "I'll buy it again!" Wang Yan: "It's not too late." I said, "Then what should I do?" Li Wan said, "You are so stupid. Can you think of something that can both shine shoes and be softer than cloth?" I can't think of it.

Li Wan: "Idiot, it's your tongue. Cloth doesn't work, so you can't wipe it with your tongue." Oh my god, she actually asked me to lick the shoes with my tongue.

I said: "Isn't this too much?" Li Wan: "If you are unwilling to do such a small thing, what future do you have?" Wang Yan: "The time has come to test you to see if you really obey the leadership." I thought, if I refuse, there will be no good consequences in the future. Just make up your mind and lick it. I said: "Wang Ke, I will use my tongue to clean your shoes! My tongue is your shoe shine cloth." Wang Yan said happily: "Is this right?"

Wang Yan didn't raise her feet to let me lick her shoes, so I had no choice but to lie on the ground, stick out my butt, and put my face almost on her shoes to lick her shoes. Just as I was licking Wang Yan's high heels with difficulty, they laughed excitedly.

After a while, Wang Yan said: "Okay. Tong Jian, you did a good job. Next, go and shine Li Wan's shoes." Since you have licked Wang Yan's high heels, why should you care about licking Li Wan's high heels again? So, without even standing up, I lay on the ground, turned around, and crawled to Li Wan's feet. Like licking Wang Yan's shoes just now, she licked Li Wan's high heels.

Wang Yan: "Li Wan, what do you think of Tong Jian's licking?" Li Wan: "The licking is good! Let her lick all our shoes from now on! No need to wipe them." Wang Yan: "Tong Jian, did you hear what Li Wan said?"

I'm going! They actually asked me to lick their shoes every day from now on. But now that I've licked it, can I still refuse? I said: "Yes, I will lick Wang Ke and Li Ke's shoes every day from now on." Li Wan: "Stop Wang Ke and Li Ke's screams, I feel uncomfortable. What about you, Wang Yan?"

Wang Yan: "I think so. It's okay for the first time, but it's bad if you listen too much. Tong Jian, although Li Wanming and I are your leaders, we are actually your masters. You are our slaves. You can call us your masters from now on." I lost resistance. Ability: "Yes, Master." Li Wan said: "Master is just a title, other titles such as queen and princess are also acceptable." Wang Yan: "You can also call us grandma. Hehe" Li Wan: "This is a good title. Slave, now call us grandma!"

I called Li Wan "grandma", and Li Wan sighed happily. I called Wang Yan "grandma" again, and Wang Yan also sighed happily.

Oh my gosh, I actually call two girls younger than me grandma, how sad.

Wang Yan: "You bitch, why don't you kowtow to grandma!"

Now I can no longer control myself. I do whatever they ask me to do. I knelt at their feet and kowtowed.

Li Wan: "Kowtow to me 10 times!" Wang Yan: "Kowtow to me 100 times!"

Li Wan: "Kowtow to me 1,000 times!" The two girls competed. Finally, the two of them reached an agreement and asked me to kowtow to them 100 times each. After kowtowing, Wang Yan asked me to open my mouth, and from under the shoe cabinet next to her, she stuffed the short cotton socks she wore yesterday when she was wearing canvas shoes into my mouth. When they saw my bulging cheeks, they couldn't help laughing.

Wang Yan: "Slave, do my socks taste good?"

I shouted to my socks and said vaguely: "Grandma, your socks are so delicious." When they heard what I said, they all bent over with laughter.

Wang Yan smiled and said, "Then continue tasting."

Li Wan also wanted to stuff her cotton socks into my mouth, but she couldn't hold it in. She put her black stockings on my head, and then said to me: "Slave, crawl under my crotch." With Wang Yan's cotton socks in my mouth and Li Wan's stockings on my head, I crawled towards Li Wan's crotch and crawled under her crotch.

Wang Yan also joined in, so I was crawling up and down under both of their crotches. Finally, when I crawled under Li Wan's crotch, she held my head between her legs and sat on my back.

"Drive!" Following her command, I carried her forward and climbed forward. Climbed several times around the office. Wang Yan watched with interest. Finally, when I climbed to Wang Yan's feet, Wang Yan pointed at her shoes, and I understood. He lay at her feet and licked her shoes with his lips, because he had the socks in his mouth and couldn't use his tongue for the time being. In this way, I carried Li Wan on my back and at the same time lay at Wang Yan's feet and licked her shoes. While I was licking Wang Yan's shoes, Li Wan took turns stepping on my head. I became a dog at their feet.

After a while, Wang Yan said: "Okay, we have to work. Tong Jian, please write out the report for our department today. Don't wear my pair of socks for now. Let's put them in your mouth first. Holding the socks in your mouth will not hinder your work." In this way, I kept Wang Yan's socks in my mouth all morning. In the middle, I told Wang Yan that I wanted to drink water. Wang Yan said, just drink, holding the socks in your mouth does not prevent you from drinking water. I had no choice but to drink water from Wang Yan's socks. The water entered my stomach through her socks and brought in the breath from her socks.

After get off work at noon, Wang Yan said to me: "Slave, take out your socks and go eat. I'll give you these socks."

After lunch, return to the office. Wang Yan had to go to another department in the afternoon, leaving only Li Wan and me. When I arrived at the office, I automatically knelt down at Li Wan's feet.

Li Wan leaned back on the chair and said to me: "Slave, lick your feet to relieve your fatigue."

I knelt obediently at Li Wan's feet and licked her feet. The toes, between the toes, the tops of the feet, the soles of the feet, the heels, the whole foot was licked by me.

After licking it, Li Wan said her feet were too sticky and asked me to wash her with a basin of water. I filled a basin of warm water, knelt at her feet and washed her feet with my mouth. She still didn't forget to tease me. She stepped on my head with her feet and put my head into her foot-washing water. After washing, she deliberately asked me what to do with the foot washing water. I understood what she meant and said:

"Grandma, let me drink it." She said happily: "Tong Jian is enlightened!"

After that, she stuffed the cotton socks she wore yesterday into my mouth and let me taste them, just like I tasted Wang Yan's socks in the morning. I had her sock in my mouth all afternoon. However, I didn't drink water in the afternoon because I drank her foot washing water before and I wasn't thirsty anymore.

From then on, I became a plaything at the feet of Wang Yan and Li Wan. In the process, I gradually formed a routine: after arriving at the office every day, I would first kowtow to them, and then lick their shoes. Then I sucked on their socks. In the morning, she sucked on Wang Yan’s socks, and in the afternoon, she sucked on Li Wan’s socks. So, I had their socks in my mouth for most of the job. In addition, there are improvised fun projects. In this way, I lick their shoes all year round, licking their various shoes that change with the seasons; I hold their socks in my mouth all day long; I kowtow to each of them 100 times a day. I became a toy for them to play with.

two

What’s even more frustrating is that not only was I teased by Wang Yan and Li Wan during the day, but I was also teased by other beautiful girls when I returned to my accommodation at night. Why is my life so miserable!

I live four or five stations away from my workplace. I share a house with three bedrooms and one living room with two girls. One of these two girls is named Zhang Man and the other is named Liu Juan. Zhang Man is a beautiful girl, while Liu Juan is average-looking. They are all white-collar workers in companies, including Zhang Man from a state-owned enterprise and Liu Juan from a foreign company.

When I moved in, they were already living there. Not long after I moved in, I discovered a phenomenon. Liu Juan especially listened to Zhang Man and did whatever Zhang Man asked her to do. I didn't think much about it at first, but a scene that happened later gave me a real understanding of their relationship, and it also started my career as Zhang Man's slave.

After get off work on Friday, I returned to my residence, opened the door and came in. I found Zhang Man sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV, and Liu Juan actually knelt at her feet and licked her feet. I was stunned for a moment, and at the same time I had an urge to kneel at Zhang Man’s feet and lick them. Because my experience in the office has cultivated my servility, making me willing to be a slave to beautiful women.

Zhang Man caught my eyes and looked at me with a sense of superiority. "Mr. Tong, are you envious of Liu Juan?" I concealed it: "No, not really."

Zhang Man continued: "Why do I feel that you are envious of her!" Suddenly, Zhang Man shouted: "Kneel down!" I couldn't help but kneel at her feet.

Zhang Man smiled proudly. "I'm just telling you, you envy Liu Juan. Why don't you crawl over here."

I no longer maintained my dignity and crawled to Zhang Man’s feet. Zhang Man put his right foot in front of my mouth: "Lick this foot.

Wouldn't it be nice for you two to lick together? Matching for men and women, licking feet is not tiring! "

I had just licked Wang Yan and Li Wan's feet during the day, and now I started licking Zhang Man's feet again. I licked her feet skillfully, and she hummed softly, which must have been very comfortable. She was very satisfied with me: "The male dog licks well, the female dog should learn from him." After saying that, she kicked Liu Juan in the face. Liu Juan was criticized by her master and worked harder to lick Zhang Man's feet. I took Zhang Man's toes in my mouth and sucked them back and forth. Liu Juan put her tongue into the seam of Zhang Man's toes and rubbed them back and forth. Zhang Man felt extremely comfortable and excited.

After a long while, Zhang Man asked us to listen. She said: "I'm very happy today. I have another slave. There was a female slave in the past, and now there is a male slave. It's really good. From now on, the female slave will be called a bitch, and the male slave will be called a male dog." Liu Juan and I barked a few times to show our approval.

Zhang Man took out his black stockings and stuffed one into Liu Juan's mouth and the other into my mouth. Then she ordered us to kneel at her feet with her socks in our mouths and kowtow to her. We kowtowed to her with all our strength. Although Zhang Man did not ask us to compete in kowtow, we still competed to win the favor of the master.

After about a quarter of an hour, Zhang Man asked us to stop. She thought of a new way to play, she let us crawl up and down her crotch with her socks in our mouths. Liu Juan lay in front, and I crawled behind, crawling back and forth on Zhang Man's crotch many times.

Host Zhang Man has a very rich imagination, and suddenly she asked us to lie down on the floor while listening. She stepped on our faces with both feet and rubbed them wantonly. Can you imagine how you feel when a beautiful woman rubs her feet on your face?

After Master Zhang Man rubbed our faces with his feet, he threw the slippers out and asked us to pick them back up. We held her socks in our mouths and crawled over to hold her slippers in our mouths. Then bring it to her. As soon as we picked her up, she threw her slippers out again, so we had to crawl over and pick her up again.

The next afternoon, we accompanied Zhang Man to go shopping. Come back after dinner. After entering the door, the slave girl and I immediately knelt at her feet, kissed her shoes, then took off her shoes and socks with our mouths, and put her on slippers. We then crawled behind her with her socks in our mouths and followed her into the living room.

After entering the living room, we both knelt at her feet. "Lick!" Following her command, we licked her feet. After licking her feet, she thought they were sticky, so she asked me to wash her feet, holding the socks in her mouth and washing them with my mouth. When washing my feet, she stepped on my face with her feet into the foot washing water. After washing, she asked us to take the socks out of our mouths and let me wash them in the foot washing water. After washing. She ordered the slave girl to drink the foot washing water and the stocking washing water.

After that, she made me lie on the floor, put her feet on my face and watch TV, and let the slave girl climb to her shoe rack to lick her shoes.

When we went to bed at night, she put another pair of socks that she had just worn into our mouths and let us sleep with her socks in our mouths. I went back to my room and went to sleep with her socks in my mouth.

From then on, I slept with her socks in my mouth every day. During the day, I have to go to work with Wang Yan and Li Wan's socks in my mouth. In this way, I have the beauty's socks in my mouth for more than 16 hours a day.

One day, Zhang Man was not at his residence. I said to Liu Juan: "I am a man, and it is normal to be the slave of a beautiful woman. Why do you want to be her slave too?"

Liu Juan said unhappily: "Just by allowing you men to be the slaves of beautiful women, don't you allow girls like us who are not beautiful to be the slaves of beautiful girls? You men like to be the slaves of beautiful girls, and we girls who are not beautiful are also willing to be the slaves of beautiful girls."

I said thoughtfully: "So that's it. It turns out that both men and non-beautiful women like to be the slaves of beautiful women. Beautiful women are born to be rulers. And men and non-beautiful women are born to be slaves of beautiful women. Is that so?" Liu Juan said with praise: "You are right, that's it. Who doesn't want to be the slave of a beautiful woman? People who don't want to be the slaves of beautiful women are abnormal."

After hearing what she said, I gained a new understanding of what happened in the past. It turns out that being the slave of a beautiful woman is indeed a pleasure, not a humiliation. I blamed myself for being too backward in my thinking at the beginning.

Liu Juan was very chatty, and she continued: "Although the boss of our foreign company is very awesome, he is also very mean. When he sees a beautiful woman, he wants to kowtow and lick his shoes. Last year, our company's CEO Tom wanted to lick the shoes of a beautiful young Chinese CEO. She actually gave her company a lot of benefits. I also heard from the company's foreign employees that in their country, it is very common for senior officials to kowtow and lick the shoes of beautiful women. "I said, "You are still very advanced in your thinking! Isn't that common among girls?"

Liu Juan said: "Why don't we see her more often? It's strange because you don't see her often. The unattractive girls in our company are willing to be the slaves of pretty girls."

I said: "It's nice to be a beautiful girl. Not only men like to be their slaves, but girls who are not beautiful are also willing to be their slaves. Are you willing to make yourself beautiful?"

Liu Juan said: "If you don't want to, I just like to be the slave of beautiful girls. I am very satisfied being their slave. Why should I become a beauty? Beauty is born." I said, "Listening to you is better than ten years of reading!"

At this time, Master Zhang Man came back. Liu Juan and I immediately climbed over to kiss her shoes, and then took off her shoes with our mouths...

A year later, Zhang Man bought a house and moved out of the shared house. Liu Juan and I fell in love while being Zhang Man's slave, so we got married after Zhang Man moved away. Originally, the two of us could afford to rent a house, and since we were a family, we should have an independent space, but we still wanted to continue being toyed with by beautiful girls. So, Liu Juan and I discussed that we should find a beautiful girl to share the house with, so that we could continue to be slaves. So, the message we posted was looking for a single girl to share a house with. After the information was posted, many girls came to look at it. Finally, Liu Juan and I chose a beautiful girl to share our apartment with. The girl's name is Zhao Ying. She is not only beautiful, but also has a noble temperament. She now works in a government agency.

On the night after the girl moved in, Liu Juan and I came to Zhao Ying's room, knelt at her feet with a thump, and explained our intentions. Zhao Ying was a little surprised at first, but she quickly realized that she was very happy to see that we were willing to be her slaves, so she said to us: "Kowtow to me." Liu Juan and I lay at Zhao Ying's feet and kowtowed devoutly.

Zhao Ying felt very happy. She then played with us and asked us to lick her feet. She said she would see which of us felt comfortable licking her feet. Liu Juan and I started competing at Zhao Ying's feet, both wanting to win her favor. We licked her very hard, and Zhao Ying felt very comfortable being licked by us.

From then on, we became Zhao Ying's domestic slaves and were played around by her at home. Every time Zhao Ying came back from outside, we would kneel down and kiss her shoes, put her shoes on with our mouths, and then crawl into the living room behind her while she watched TV and we would crawl under her feet and lick her feet.

When we were kissing, Zhao Ying put her foot between our mouths. When we went to bed at night, we slept with Zhao Ying's socks in our mouths.

One day, Liu Juan came to the office to see me for some reason. When she came in, I was lying at Wang Yan's feet and licking her shoes. When Liu Juan saw it, not only did she not look bad, she actually looked very irritated. Li Wan caught her expression and asked, "Who are you?" Liu Juan replied, "I am Tong Jian's lover."

Wang Yan and Li Wan both laughed. Li Wan said: "The look in your eyes just now was strange. Who am I to call such a bitch? It turns out to be the wife of a bitch! We are really not a family, and we don't belong to the same family. Your husband is too busy now, so please help him. Kneel down and lick my shoes!" Liu Juan was very obedient, and she knelt at Li Wan's feet and licked her shoes.

Wang Yan: "What a pair of bitches!" Li Wan: "That's right. Wang Yan, do you think a male dog is bitch or a bitch?" Wang Yan: "The bitch is meaner."

Li Wan: "I think so." Then she said to Liu Juan: "Bitch, lick my shoes." At the same time, the other foot stepped hard on Liu Juan's head.

Wang Yan: "Let these two bitches have a kowtow competition."

Li Wan: "This is a good idea. Let them kowtow with our socks in their mouths." After that, she stuffed her socks into Liu Juan's mouth, and Wang Yan also stuffed her socks into my mouth.

"Start." Following Wang Yan's command, Liu Juan and I knelt at their feet and kowtowed vigorously...

three

One winter day, Liu Juan and I went to the park to play. In a gallery in the park, four beauties were sitting side by side, all four of them wearing beautiful boots. Seeing that there was no one else around, Liu Juan and I agreed to come to them together, and without saying a word, we knelt at their feet. They were a little surprised at first because we didn't look like beggars. But it soon calmed down.

Liu Juan and I said together: "Grandmas, we admire you so much, can we be your slaves?" When the four beauties saw us saying this, they all laughed.

"I have never seen such a mean person, and they are a couple."

"That's right!" Other girls also said.

The sandals girl said: "How are you going to be our slaves?" I said: "Kneel at your feet and kowtow, lick my shoes and feet, and let you control me!" The girls said one after another: "Wow, so cheap!" The boots beauty said: "Then let me satisfy your dirty desires. Come on." The other beauties also agreed and said yes.

I knelt at the feet of the beautiful girl in black cloth boots and high-top cowhide boots, and Liu Juan knelt at the feet of the beautiful girl in yellow cowhide boots and the beautiful girl in white leather boots. I kowtow to the beauty in black cloth boots first, and after 10 kowtows, I kowtow to the beauty in high leather boots.

After kowtowing, we took off their shoes and started licking the shoes of several beauties. This time it's not separation, but according to their request, everyone's shoes have to be licked. I licked the shoe on my left foot, and Liu Juan licked the shoe on my right foot.

Start with the beauty in black cloth boots. Liu Juan and I knelt at the feet of the beautiful girl in black cloth boots and licked her shoes like dogs. The beauties all laughed. Liu Juan and I both licked very hard. After licking the shoes of the beauty with black cloth boots, we licked the shoes of the beauty with high cowhide boots, the beauty with low cowhide boots and the beauty with white leather boots in turn.

After licking their shoes, we said, "Grandmas, your feet are tired. Let us massage your feet with our mouths! Our tongues are the massagers for your noble feet." The four beauties laughed and called us cheap. They let us lick our feet. They laughed non-stop.

Liu Juan and I first knelt at the feet of the beautiful girl in black cloth boots and took off her black stockings with our mouths, and then licked her feet. Then he licked the feet of three other beauties respectively. After licking the feet of a beautiful woman, rinse your mouth with mineral water.

After licking the feet of several beauties, Liu Juan and I asked the beauty in black cloth boots to give us silk stockings, and the beauty in low-top cowhide boots to give us cotton socks. When they heard that we were going to take their socks in our mouths, they all doubled up with laughter. "Why are these two people so mean?" He happily gave us the socks.

I first put the stockings of the beauty with black cloth boots in my mouth, and then I put the cotton socks of the beauty with low-cut cowhide boots in my mouth; Liu Juan did the same. Seeing us shouting at them to taste their socks carefully, the four beauties laughed so hard that they couldn't breathe. Finally, Liu Juan and I left with the socks of the four beauties in our mouths.

Another time in the park, Liu Juan and I met a beautiful woman wearing sunglasses on the road. She looked very noble. Liu Juan and I couldn't help but kneel at her feet: "Noble grandma, we are willing to be your slaves, can we?" This beauty seemed to know about SM. She was not surprised, but liked it very much, so she said to us: "You two bitches lick my shoes." Liu Juan and I lay at her feet and licked her black cloth boots. The beauty said jokingly:

"You are such a bitch. You are really not a family. You don't want to enter the same house."

One morning at eight o'clock, Liu Juan and I had breakfast at a KFC. There was a beautiful girl next to us who was eating. Her white and tender feet were exposed in her beautiful sandals. I couldn't help but stare at the beautiful girl's feet. I looked at Liu Juan and found that she was also staring at the feet of the beautiful girl.

Although the pretty girl turned her face towards us, she still noticed after a while. She looked towards us, and Liu Juan and I quickly lowered our heads. The beautiful girl smiled and said, "Were you looking at my feet just now? Do they look good?" Liu Juan and I didn't know what to say, so we couldn't help but said, "They look good!" The beautiful girl smiled and said, "Since they look so good, you all should come over and take a closer look." Liu Juan and I declined repeatedly, but we thought about it.

The beautiful girl smiled and said, "This is the only chance."

When I saw that there was no one around, I knelt down towards the beautiful girl with a thump, and Liu Juan also knelt down. Then we crawled to her feet.

When the beautiful girl saw us crawling to her feet, she said with excitement: "Climb under the table!"

Liu Juan and I crawled under the table, and following the beautiful girl’s order, we lay down underneath. Soon, the beautiful girl took her feet out of her sandals, stepped on my face with one foot, and stepped on Liu Juan's face with one foot. She started ravaging our faces with both feet.

The beautiful girl said: "It's so comfortable. It turns out that it's so comfortable to put your feet on your face!"

The beautiful girl's feet would rub our faces, slap our faces, pinch our noses and tongues, and insert their feet into our mouths. Played with for half an hour.

After trampling enough of our faces, the pretty girl ordered us to lick her sandals. Liu Juan and I each licked one for about five minutes. The pretty girl put her legs on our backs while we licked her shoes.

As she was about to leave, two beautiful girls in sandals came over. The pretty girl said to them: "You guys can sit on this seat. There are two footrests underneath, it's very comfortable!"

The two beautiful girls were a little surprised at first when they saw the two of us lying under the table. The pretty girl said to them:

"They are a despicable couple. They are willing to be our beauties' stepping stones. You should also put your feet on their faces and trample on them!"

Hearing what the beautiful girl said, the two beautiful girls who had just arrived sat down in high spirits. One beautiful girl stepped on my face with her feet, and another beautiful girl stepped on Liu Juan's face with her feet. The two beautiful girls trampled us with their feet for a while, and then they trampled us together, rubbing their four feet on my and Liu Juan's faces. Before they left, they made us lick the sandals. Just when Liu Juan and I were about to lick a pair of sandals each, a beautiful girl said: "Slave, you have to lick both of our shoes." So, Liu Juan and I first lay at the feet of a beautiful girl and licked her shoes, and then we lay at the feet of another beautiful girl and licked her shoes.

Another hour passed like this. As they were getting ready to leave, four pretty girls in sandals came over. They explained the situation to these four beautiful girls. The four beautiful girls sat down excitedly. Liu Juan and I had our faces trampled under our feet by eight feet, and our faces were submerged in their feet. Looking from the side, we can only see their white and tender feet, but not our faces.

The KFC girl discovered the situation here, and she wrote a special sign: Seats for pretty girls. The four beautiful girls stayed for an hour and a half and then left. Before they left, they made me and Liu Juan lie on the ground and lick their shoes. Liu Juan and I lay on the ground and licked their sandals over and over again.

As soon as they left, the KFC girl came over with three beautiful girls. They happily sat down, took their feet out of their shoes, stepped on my and Liu Juan's faces, and began to ravage us. Among the three of them, one was wearing sandals, one was wearing canvas shoes and white cotton socks, and the other was wearing black stockings with shoes. After the girls in canvas shoes and girls in boat shoes ravaged our faces with their socks on for a while, it seemed that they felt uncomfortable wearing them, so they took them off. They took off their socks and were about to put them in their shoes when the sandal girl said, "You two are so stupid. Wouldn't it be better to put your socks in their mouths?"

The sandals girl's words made the canvas shoes girl and the boat shoes girl burst into laughter. They ordered us to open our mouths, and the girl with canvas shoes held the white cotton socks between her toes and put them into Liu Juan's mouth. Liu Juan cooperated and wrapped the cotton socks into her mouth. Finally, she took both of the girl's cotton socks into her mouth. The girl in boat shoes held the black stockings between her toes and stuffed them into my mouth. I also cooperated and put her black stockings into my mouth. Finally, the black stockings were in my mouth.

Next, six tender feet stepped on our faces and rubbed them at will. Another hour passed quickly. When they left, the socks were still in our mouths. It seems they want the socks to stay in our mouths.

It was already twelve o'clock, and there were more and more people inside KFC. Beautiful girls sitting in other seats also came over and tried to step on our faces. So, the KFC girl thought of a way. Everyone can only do this for 15 minutes at most. So, in the next 15 minutes, each group was filled with four people.

Two pretty girls in the first group wanted to put their feet in our mouths, but they were blocked by the socks in our mouths. They ordered us to take out our socks, and then they put one foot into my mouth and the other into Liu Juan's mouth.

From twelve o'clock in the morning to ten o'clock in the evening, for ten hours, our faces were ravaged by the feet of 40 beautiful girls. Including the 10 girls before us, we lay on the ground for 14 hours that day, being trampled and ravaged by 50 beautiful girls. All the pretty girls wearing socks took off their socks and stuffed them into our mouths. In the end, there were ten pairs of socks. We put these socks in our bag and prepare to wash them and put them on the bedside. We will kneel down and worship them once every morning and evening.

When we were leaving, ten KFC girls in their 20s came together to tease us, asking us to crawl under their crotches. They also asked Liu Juan and I to kowtow ten times to each girl’s feet before we crawled under their crotches again. Liu Juan and I obediently followed their instructions. Before we could crawl to a girl's feet, we would kowtow to her ten times before crawling under her crotch.

Finally, when Liu Juan and I crawled under their crotches and left KFC, the KFC girls burst out laughing. Liu Juan and I left in embarrassment.

After he finished speaking, everyone applauded enthusiastically.

Teacher Yin: "Another good couple slave story."

At this time, a young man working in the court said: "I will also tell you a story about a lovers slave. This story is called "Kneeling at the feet of the young and beautiful landlady and kowtowing."

Kneel at the feet of the beautiful young landlady and kowtow

one

I work in a company and want to rent a house near the company. After searching, I chose a community two stops away from the company.

Based on prior contact, I came to view the property. This room is a two-bedroom and one-living room, well decorated. The landlord is a beautiful girl who is not yet 25 years old. At a young age, I had a house!

I asked her about the rent and she said it was 2,200 yuan per month. I said it's a bit expensive. Can you make it cheaper, down to 2,000 yuan? She looked like she was thinking, and then said to me: "It's OK to reduce the price, but..." When I heard her say the price reduction, I was very happy and quickly asked: "But what?" She smiled mysteriously: "I'll give you a 200 yuan discount. What compensation do you have to give me? "I said: "What compensation? "

She said: "I won't let you do anything, just kowtow to me 200 times a month. Each kowtow costs 1 yuan less." I come here once a month to collect rent, and you kowtow to me 200 times each time. "What? She actually wants me to kowtow to her? That's too much! I said, "Aren't you insulting me? It's too much. She said, "It's up to you. If you don't kowtow, you'll receive 2,200." "

I looked at her and found that there was a kind of nobility in her beauty, a kind of intimidating spirit, a kind of spirit that made people bow down in front of him. I kind of want to kowtow to her.

I made up my mind: "Kowtow, just kowtow. Shall I kowtow to you now?" "

When she saw that I had obeyed, she said to me with joy, "Okay, kowtow to me now. If it's too much for you, just call me grandma a few more times. If you call me grandma, you can get one head off. "She is really outrageous. She is not even older than me, and she actually asked me to call her grandma.

I don’t know why, but I suddenly felt a sense of inferiority and started to worship her. I said: "Grandma, I kowtow to you. After saying that, he called grandma and kowtowed to her.

When she saw me calling grandma, she kowtowed to her and couldn't help laughing. Her laugh is so nice. I didn't think it was humiliating, but kowtowing to her at her feet became an exciting thing.

I called grandma and kowtowed once, and then I called a hundred grandma and kowtowed a hundred times.

She said: "This is the down payment, and you have to pay a one-month deposit. The deposit will cost you 200 yuan. Do you have to kowtow 200 yuan to me?" I was so impressed by her that I even said, "Yes, grandma, I will continue to kowtow to you." She said: "Are you tired after knocking 100 times just now?" "Having said that, I am indeed a little tired.

She looked at me with a smile and said, "Don't kowtow when you are tired, try other methods. "I said: "What way? She said: "Imagine it yourself." "I said: "I can't think of it. Please tell me. She said: "There is some dust on my high heels and my black stockings are a little dirty. Please lick them." "I was dizzy. She actually asked me to lick her shoes and socks. But the strange thing is that I didn't refuse. Instead, I felt excited from nowhere. I'm so cheap. Then I thought about it, what's wrong with licking the shoes and socks of such a beautiful girl?

So, I said to her: "Grandma, I am willing to lick your shoes and socks. "Look, "Grandma" is really on my lips.

Seeing that I was so obedient, she was even more elated. She said: "Licking two high heels for five minutes each is equivalent to 100 kowtows. Licking two pairs of socks for five minutes each counts as 100 kowtows. Lick it now. "

She sat on the sofa, and I knelt at her feet. Later, I simply crawled to her feet, put my face on her shoes, and licked her high heels with all my heart. The uppers, uppers, and heels were all licked.

After licking her shoes, I licked her socks. She said her feet were tickled by my licking and asked me to take them off and put them in my mouth to taste.

I was about to take off her socks with my hands, but she stopped me: "Slave, remember to take off a beautiful girl's socks, you can only use your mouth. "Oh my God! She actually called me a bitch slave. But the strange thing is that I was not angry, but a little excited.

Fortunately, her stockings were short stockings. I bit the toe of her stocking with my lips and pulled it down quickly.

After taking off one sock, I wanted to put it on the ground, and she said: "Slave, keep it in your mouth and continue to take off the other sock. "So, I wrapped her sock in my mouth with my tongue, then took off her other sock with my mouth, and swallowed it into my mouth as well.

“Slave, take my socks in your mouth and taste them. "Strange to say, I didn't have any uncomfortable reaction, but instead felt inexplicably excited.

"Slave, what do my socks taste like?" I said inarticulately, holding her socks in my mouth: "Grandma, your socks taste so good." She smiled and said, "Then taste it. Lie down!"

I lay on the ground and closed my eyes, tasting her stockings carefully. She stepped on my face with her bare feet and ravaged me wantonly. My eyes were rubbed hard by her feet.

It took a long time before she took her feet off my face. She said: "This pair of socks is for you." I said: "Thank you grandma!" She said: "Are you the only one who lives in this house?" I said: "My girlfriend will move here in a while." She was thoughtful, and then smiled mysteriously.

I said, "Grandma, why are you laughing?" She said, "I think of a way to reduce the number of times you kowtow?" I said, "What way?"

She said: "Slave, you are so stupid. Didn't you say that your girlfriend is moving here? Let her kowtow to me with you. In this way, you can kowtow to me half the time. If you just kowtow to me and call me grandma, each of you only needs to kowtow 50 times."

Oh my God! She's so imaginative. She wants my girlfriend to kowtow to her! I wasn't actually angry, but the stimulation was even stronger than before.

I said, "Grandma, I'm afraid she won't agree. After all, she is a girl."

She said, "How do you know it won't work without trying it? Next time I come to collect rent, ask her to come too."

I said: "Okay, grandma." She said: "Okay, it's time for me to go." After that, she stepped over my head.

I kowtowed to her figure: "Grandma, walk slowly!" Will my girlfriend agree?

After meeting my girlfriend, I tried to speak several times, but I couldn't.

A month later, the beautiful young landlady came to collect the rent again. By this time, my girlfriend had already moved in.

"Ding dong" I heard the doorbell, went to open the door, and welcomed the landlady in.

She glanced into the room and found that my girlfriend was here, and couldn't help laughing. I handed her two thousand yuan. She said, "What should I do with the remaining 200 yuan?"

My girlfriend asked me what was going on. I said, "The landlord gave us a 200 yuan discount. Does he need us to do something?" My girlfriend asked, "What?" I was hesitant to say anything.

The young and beautiful landlady said it for me: "Your boyfriend and I have agreed that as long as you kowtow 200 times a month, you can pay 200 yuan less." My face turned red and I wanted to find a place to crawl in, for fear that my girlfriend would scold me.

Unexpectedly, my girlfriend was not angry, but said to the landlady: "Can I kowtow 100 times for him?" My girlfriend's answer surprised the landlady and I. I didn't expect her to agree so readily.

The young and beautiful landlady was very happy: "Okay, she is such a good girl, she knows how to share her boyfriend's worries. Then you can kowtow to me together." After that, she sat on the sofa.

My girlfriend and I knelt at her feet side by side, preparing to kowtow. She suddenly said: "I forgot to tell you, calling me grandma will save you one more time."

"Grandma!" Before I could shout out, my girlfriend called her grandma sweetly. I also shouted and kowtowed to her.

Landlady: "It would be confusing if you two shout at the same time. Let's do this. You kowtow and keep the same pace, and ask grandma to shout separately."

My girlfriend and I kowtowed to her at the same time. After kowtowing once, my girlfriend shouted: "Grandma!" After kowtowing to the next time, I called out "Grandma" again. After another kowtow, my girlfriend called another grandma, and the rotation continued like this.

After kowtowing 50 times, we stopped. The young and beautiful landlady said: "Isn't it enough? You kowtowed to me 100 times, but you only called me grandma fifty times. So, you still need to kowtow to me 50 times. However, seeing that you are all tired from kowtowing, I will change it to someone else." That's the way to go." I said, "Grandma, we listen to you." The young and beautiful landlady said, "Okay, my sandals are a little sweaty, please lick them." Before I could answer, my girlfriend said, "Yes, Grandma."

I lay at her feet, and my girlfriend knelt at her feet and licked her sandals. Although it was a shame, I felt very excited and licking her sandals could only be described as crazy. My tongue rubbed back and forth inside her sandals, wanting to swallow them. I glanced at it and saw that my girlfriend was also licking it very passionately. She was kneeling there with her ass stuck out like a little bitch. They are both girls, but the young and beautiful landlady is so noble, while the girlfriend is so mean.

After a while, the landlady said: "Okay." As we were about to get up, the landlady said: "You bitch, get down!" My girlfriend and I lay on the ground obediently again.

The landlady threw out the sandal that I had licked, and then ordered: "Male dog, crawl over and pick it up." I hurriedly crawled over to pick it up. As soon as I picked up her sandal, she threw the other sandal over, and it landed on my back and fell off. "Bitch, crawl over and pick it up." The girlfriend crawled over obediently and crawled back with her sandal in her mouth.

After we took all the sandals, she threw the two slippers out one after another, and first ordered her girlfriend: "Bitch, take it here." Then she ordered me: "Male dog, take it here." After we came back first, she asked us to kneel down. When we knelt down vertically, she slapped me twice and then slapped my girlfriend twice, which made my girlfriend scream.

The young and beautiful landlady: "You two bitches don't listen to me. The first time I let the male dog come over, and the female dog came over. The second time I let the female dog come over, and the male dog came over. But you all held it, not held it. Holding and holding are different. You should understand the difference. Now follow my orders." My girlfriend and I said in fear: "Yes, grandma."

She threw out two more sandals. "Bitch, take the shoes back." After we took the shoes back, we were slapped again by her. The number of slaps doubled and the strength also increased a lot. Next, she threw the shoes out for us to hold, and this time we received twice as many slaps.

"Bitch, think carefully about the difference between holding in the mouth and holding in the mouth?" My girlfriend and I discussed it and decided that holding the shoe in the mouth is parallel to the mouth, while holding the shoe in the mouth is below the mouth. When we took the shoes back in this way, she was satisfied.

We kneel at her feet and await her will. She said: "My feet are a little tired, please give me a massage."

The girlfriend didn't know the true meaning of massage, so she used her hands to massage her feet, but she kicked her in the face and knocked her to the ground.

"Bitch, are your hands worthy of touching my feet? Use your mouth." The girlfriend said in fear: "Yes, grandma!"

Landlady: "The male dog licks on his knees, and the female dog licks on her stomach."

I knelt at her feet and stuck my butt out, this time like a dog. Her girlfriend lay at her feet, looking even more humble.

Invariably, my girlfriend and I first took her big toe in our mouths and sucked it back and forth, and then sucked each toe carefully and back and forth many times.

The young and beautiful landlady was very comfortable being licked by us. It seemed that licking by her girlfriend made her feel more comfortable. She asked me to learn from my girlfriend. After hearing her compliment, her girlfriend was very excited and licked her feet even harder. After sucking her toes, he inserted his tongue into the gap between her toes and rubbed it back and forth...

After a long time, she asked us to stop. She said: "My feet and shoes are all licked with saliva by you two bitches. Go get a basin of warm water to wash my feet and rinse my shoes."

I brought foot-washing water, and she put her feet into the foot-washing water. “Bitch, come and wash my feet. Male dog, take my shoes to the bathroom and give me a good rinse. "

With the lessons learned from the previous time, my girlfriend became smarter this time. She knew that she had to use her mouth to wash her feet instead of using her hands. So she knelt at the feet of the young and beautiful landlady, put her face into the footbath, washed the landlady's feet with her mouth, and actually licked her feet in the footbath. When the girlfriend sucks her toes in the footbath water, the footbath water also enters the girlfriend's mouth. The girlfriend first sucked her toes, then stretched out her tongue to lick the tops and soles of her feet, and the foot washing water continued to enter her mouth. When the girlfriend licked the soles of the landlady's feet, the landlady raised her feet and stepped on the girlfriend's face into the footbath.

“Bitch, you can’t even think about it until you finish drinking the foot washing water. "

My girlfriend drank her foot-washing water in big gulps. At first she couldn't hold it in, but then she felt like she could hold it in, but she couldn't lift her head up, so she had to drink her foot-washing water in bigger gulps. Suddenly, she raised her feet and said to her girlfriend: "Okay, bitch, you have drunk more than half of it, and leave the rest for the male dog. Girlfriend: "Grandma, I still want to drink!" The young and beautiful landlady said with a bad smile: "I'll give you something better to drink later." "

I finished rinsing her sandals, put them under her feet, and helped her put them on. Then she drank her foot-washing water in a gulp.

She pointed to her girlfriend’s crotch, and her girlfriend was very smart and obediently crawled onto her crotch.

"Female dog, keep crawling forward. Male dog, keep up." My girlfriend and I crawled back and forth on her crotch. She would also put her legs on our necks and heads from time to time. When my girlfriend crawled to her crotch, she held her neck, but ordered me to continue crawling forward. My girlfriend is in front, how can I climb? Finally, I thought of a way to push my girlfriend's buttocks, but the force was not as strong as the landlady's legs, so I could only hold her butt and hesitate. The landlady couldn't help laughing when she saw our embarrassment.

Suddenly, she was riding on top of her girlfriend. "Bitch, crawl to the bathroom and I'll give you something better to drink." Her girlfriend heard that there was something better to drink and excitedly carried her forward. I crawled behind. Entering the bathroom, the pretty landlady said: "Bitch, I gave you holy water last time. Lie on the ground." The girlfriend was lying on the ground, and the pretty landlady sat on her face with her back to her head, aiming at her girlfriend's mouth.

"Wow!" A torrent of water came out and rolled into my girlfriend's mouth. The girlfriend frowned, but still swallowed it in large gulps. The splashing continued for a long time before the landlady finally finished. Then stand up.

"Male dog, you carry me back. Bitch, rinse your mouth."

When my girlfriend climbed out of the bathroom, I noticed her belly was bulging. It seems that the combination of foot washing water and holy water has put a lot of burden on my girlfriend's belly.

The beautiful landlady walked over my head, smiled at us and said: "Okay, I should go. You have done well, you can rent my house for a long time. I will come back in a month. Bye." My girlfriend and I knelt on the ground and said to her: "Goodbye, grandma!" After the beautiful landlady left, I asked my girlfriend: Why are you so mean? If someone asks you to kowtow, just kowtow.

Girlfriend: Aren’t you as mean as me? I thought so, so I smiled and asked her: How do you like being her slave.

Seeing that I was calm, my girlfriend also said calmly: "As soon as I saw her, I felt a sense of inferiority, and I wanted to kneel at her feet and let her play with me." I said, "Hey, we are both girls, why are there such big differences?"

two

After a few days, we found that one house was enough for us, so we decided to sublet the other house, so that we could save a lot of money every month. Finally, a beautiful girl moved in and shared our apartment. This beautiful girl also has the same noble temperament as the landlady. I have a feeling there will be some stories between us and this beautiful girl.

After the beautiful girl moved in, we quickly became familiar with each other. The relationship between us is actually between landlord and tenant. She is our tenant. This beautiful tenant is just like the beautiful landlord. I also want to be her slave, and my girlfriend also wants to be her slave, but we are both embarrassed to speak.

One weekend, the beautiful female tenant went out. My girlfriend and I went to the place where she kept her shoes on the balcony of the living room. There were three pairs of her shoes, a pair of high heels, a pair of canvas shoes, and a pair of sandals. Next to them was a pair of black short stockings and a pair of white cotton socks, which seemed to have not been washed. With her away, we could just indulge. My girlfriend and I knelt on the balcony and kowtowed to each pair of her shoes and socks. Then I lay on the balcony and licked her high heels crazily, while my girlfriend knelt and licked her canvas shoes. Licking and licking, I wanted to lick her sandals again. Just as I brought a pair of her sandals over to lick, my girlfriend said: Give me one. So, my girlfriend and I each licked her sandals. Each of us licked more deeply than the other. Very devoted.

Licking the shoes wasn't enough, he also had to lick her socks.

I said to my girlfriend: "Which one do you want to lick?"

My girlfriend said: "Lick the white cotton socks." After saying that, she put the white cotton socks into her mouth and tasted them. Not to be outdone, I stuffed the black stockings into my mouth.

Just as we were intoxicated with the joy of tasting socks with our eyes closed, the beautiful female tenant came back. She came back early.

"What are you doing?" My girlfriend and I were shocked. We didn't expect her to come back so soon. He still had her socks in his mouth.

The beautiful female tenant saw our mouths bulging and then looked at the fact that her socks were missing. She understood and couldn't help but laugh: "You two are so mean, put my socks in your mouth and taste them, haha. Since you are so mean, be my slave. I was just thinking about having a slave to call me!"

My girlfriend and I were very excited after hearing this. We kowtowed to her repeatedly and said vaguely with our socks in our mouths: "Thank you, grandma! Thank you, grandma!"

"You two bitches, crawl in." She ordered, and we crawled into the living room, still holding her socks in our mouths.

She sat on the sofa and ordered us: "Kowtow to me! I can't stop until I say stop!"

My girlfriend and I held her socks in our mouths and kowtowed at her feet. Our dream had finally come true. How could we not be excited.

After a while, the beautiful female tenant said: "You bitch, take out the socks, rinse your dog's mouth and then lick my feet."

My girlfriend and I hurriedly climbed back to the balcony, took out our socks, climbed to the bathroom and rinsed our mouths, then crawled back to the living room and climbed to her feet.

"Lick!" Following her command, we worked selflessly...

After a long time, she asked us to stop. She said: "I want to test your servility. Male dog, you come first."

I stood up as she asked. She also stood up and slapped my face repeatedly. The sharp slaps made my face hurt, but I held back from screaming. Finally, she stopped.

"Bitch, come here!" My girlfriend stood in front of her, and she slapped her in the face, making her scream. The more his girlfriend screamed, the harder she hit her. In the end, my girlfriend didn’t dare to scream anymore, and she endured the pain no matter what.

She finally stopped. My girlfriend and I consciously knelt at her feet.

"A female dog is not as good as a male dog! You need to exercise more. Now I will give you a chance to exercise." The girlfriend kowtowed and thanked her: "Thank you grandma!"

"Lie on the ground!" My girlfriend lay on the ground obediently.

She put a cushion under her girlfriend's head, then put on her sneakers and stepped on her girlfriend's face. Her girlfriend's face was distorted under her feet, looking very painful.

I begged for mercy: "Grandma, please spare her."

"Who asked you to plead for mercy?" She became even more forceful. Her girlfriend’s face was like a piece of bread beneath her feet, letting her ravage her.

Finally, she stopped. My girlfriend’s face was covered with her shoe prints.

"Bitch, how are you feeling?"

"It feels so good to be stepped on by grandma." The girlfriend flattered her.

"Really? Then I'll let you feel it again!" After saying that, he stepped on his girlfriend's face with his other foot. My girlfriend is mute and eats Coptis chinensis. She cannot tell her the pain. But I think my girlfriend can’t just be in pain, she can also have stimulating feelings. As the saying goes, she feels pain and happiness at the same time.

When she removed her foot from her girlfriend's face, the shoe mark on her girlfriend's face became deeper.

She sat back on the sofa and we knelt at her feet again.

She put one foot on my head and the other on my girlfriend's head, stepping down hard, treating us as playthings to play with. Yes, aren’t we just the dogs under her feet? After a while, she raised her feet and we still put our faces on the ground, maintaining high admiration for her.

She jumped up on her girlfriend's chin with her toes and looked at her with contempt: "Bitch, why are you so mean?" Girlfriend: "In front of you, grandma, everyone will become as mean as me, because you are too noble."

Her girlfriend's words were very helpful to her. She stepped on her girlfriend's head and placed her feet on her head. Then he jumped up on my chin with the other foot: "Male dog, why are you so mean?"

I said: "I'm usually a good person, but I don't know why I want to be your dog when I see you. I think other men are like this too. Who makes you so noble, grandma?" My words also made her feel comfortable. She stepped on my head and put her feet on my head.

Suddenly, she removed her feet from our heads. "Bitch, crawl over and pick up my high-heeled shoes." My girlfriend and I crawled over and picked up her high-heeled shoes.

"Bitch, take off my sneakers and put on high heels."

My girlfriend and I took off one of her shoes respectively, and I took them off faster. When I took off her shoes, my girlfriend had just opened her shoe bag with her mouth.

"Male dog, take off my socks again."

I took off her white cotton socks with my mouth. When I just took off her socks, my girlfriend just took off her shoes. Immediately afterwards, the girlfriend took off her white cotton socks with her mouth.

"Bitch, you don't need me to tell you where to put your socks, right?" My girlfriend and I quickly put her white cotton socks in our mouths.

After that we put her in high heels with our hands. Because it is really impossible to pierce it by mouth.

"Bitch, lie down"

My girlfriend and I quickly lay down and she stepped on our faces with her high heels. The heels of the shoes were inserted directly into our mouths, so that the socks were pushed inward and stuffed in the throat, which was very uncomfortable. So what can be done? Who made us be her dogs so willingly?

After a while, she actually stood up and stepped on our faces with her feet, which put a lot of pressure on our faces. Fortunately, she came down soon.

"Bitch, take off my high heels and put on sandals."

We took off her high heels with our mouths, carried them back to the balcony, and brought her sandals in our mouths. All the while we had her socks in our mouths.

In a short time, we became her slaves. A month passed quickly, and the beautiful landlady was coming again. I suddenly thought, if a beautiful landlady and a beautiful female tenant meet, what will happen between them? Will one person become another person's slave?

The day finally came. After the beautiful landlady came in, the beautiful female tenant happened to come out of her room, and the two happened to meet each other. I first introduced the beautiful female tenant: "This is my landlady"...

Warm applause sounded again. Teacher Yin: "Many men have told it, and here are some girls who will talk about it." A beautiful girl said, "Let me tell you first. My story is exactly the opposite of that of the girl just now. It is called "The Supreme Noble Girl".

The most noble girl

one

I am now the director of a government agency. During my sophomore and junior years, I studied abroad in Japan for two years. Let me tell you about my personal experience in Japan.

Japan is a mysterious place. I studied sociology in Japan. There were a total of 40 people in our class at that time, including 30 Japanese students, 20 boys and 10 girls. The other ten girls are from China, India, the United Kingdom, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Canada, the United States and Australia. I am a girl from China.

The person who taught us the class was a man about fifty years old named Heishi. I found that this person often peeked at girls' feet, looking at them and wanting to get down on them and lick them. The girls in our class are very beautiful, and they are recognized as the beauty class in the whole school. It seems that this black stone is very sexy. Later I realized that this was not sex, but vulgarity.

One day in class, this perverted Kuroishi couldn't help it anymore, but instead of crawling onto the feet of some girls and licking their feet, he asked us to play an SM game. Girls are the masters and boys are the slaves. I wonder why this Black Stone is so perverted. Who among boys would agree?

Unexpectedly, as soon as Heishi finished speaking, a boy knelt at my feet, kowtowed to me and called me Her Majesty the Queen. I was stunned. It was unimaginable. I had never seen such a thing in the country. I was a little at a loss. The Japanese girl next to me said to me, don't be nervous, just treat him as your dog. We Chinese girls treat men like dogs. After hearing what she said, I was even more stunned. How could even Chinese girls be so perverted? While I was still in a daze, all the boys were kneeling at the feet of the girls, some were kowtowing, and some were licking their shoes. I found that some girls from other countries were also surprised, but some seemed to be used to it.

I think, in this case, I don’t have to be embarrassed and just treat them like dogs, otherwise other girls will say that I have no experience of the world. So, I said to the boy: "Call grandma." The boy shouted loudly. I felt very useful. Someone called me grandma at such a young age. I felt a sense of nobility, and at the same time I despised the bitch man at my feet. I made him lie down at my feet with his butt sticking out like a dog, imitating howling like a dog, while I stepped on his head. He barked obediently like a dog.

I stepped on the bitch's head (I now called him a bitch) while watching the other girls play with the bitches. One girl ordered a bitch to lie down on the ground, stepped on his face with her feet, and inserted her high heels into his mouth; another girl stepped on a bitch's face with her feet in white cotton socks; another girl's toes were being sucked by a bitch; another girl was slapping a bitch in the face; and a girl put her sandals in front of a bitch's mouth...

I suddenly had the idea to let the bitch under my feet lick my shoes and use his tongue as my shoe polish. It felt really good. So I said to him: "You bitch, lick my shoes, lick them dry and quietly." The bitch obediently licked my shoes.

At this time, I found that Heishi was looking very horny. I didn’t know where the courage came from, so I said to him: Heishi, do you want to play too? This bitch is licking one of my shoes, but no one has licked the other shoe yet.

After saying that, I was a little nervous, after all, he was a teacher. Unexpectedly, he actually knelt at my feet with a thump of excitement, kowtowed to me three times, and then licked my high heels like crazy. I didn't expect that Japanese men could be so mean.

When the other girls saw Heishi kneeling at my feet and licking my shoes, they all looked at me with envy, and at the same time they increased the scope of playing with the bitches. Only a series of crisp slaps were heard, and a girl was slapping the bitch hard. The beaten bitch howled in pain. The louder he screamed, the harder the girl beat him.

There was also a girl wearing high heels and crushing a bitch's face so hard that the bitch's face was distorted.

I came up with another bad idea. I said to them, you two bitches should lick it carefully, and you can compete to see who can lick it clean. After hearing what I said, the two bitches put on a competition posture. The boy's bitch's tongue was flying on the upper part of my shoe, while Black Stone's tongue was rubbing back and forth on the upper part of my shoe. I reveled in feeling like a queen.

I don’t know how much time passed, but Heishi said to me: "Your Majesty, I licked your shoes clean. Next, I will lick your feet, just to relieve your fatigue. He actually wanted to lick my feet. Are girls’ feet licked by anyone? I hate him even more. I said: Bitch Dog, are you worthy of licking my feet? Seeing that I was angry, Heishi was very frightened and kowtowed to me, saying sorry. I raised my foot and put his head under my feet. Don't you often peek at my feet?

That bitch boy is still licking my shoes with concentration, I think it’s better to be this bitch. I said to him:

“Bitch, you’re tired from licking, so just take a break. Kowtow to me. "That bitch obediently kowtowed to me. It turned out that I was watching TV and saw many ministers kowtowing to Wu Zetian. I was very envious, but I didn't think much about it. I didn't expect that I had become addicted to the queen in Japan. I said to him: "Bitch, you are not allowed to stop without my order. "I just want to revel in this feeling.

I looked elsewhere and saw a girl stuffing her socks into the mouth of a bitch. I think this girl is really imaginative. I suddenly thought, why not be like him. I was wearing high heels and black stockings. So I removed my feet from the black stone and asked the boys to stop and let them take off my shoes. At first, I didn’t know that I could take off my shoes with my mouth, so I asked them to take them off with their hands. A Chinese girl next to me told me to use my mouth to take it off. A man can only use his mouth to take off a beautiful woman's shoes. So I scolded the two bitches: "You bitch, use your dog mouth to take off my shoes." "

Kuroishi and the boy bit the heel of my shoe with their mouths and took off the high heels with one tug. It seemed that they were well trained. Then I asked them to take off my stockings with their mouths. My stockings are short so they are easy to take off. After they took it off, I rolled up one sock and stuffed it into Heishi's mouth first, then rolled up the other sock and stuffed it into the boy's mouth. Watching them taste my socks in their mouths, I felt a sense of conquest. I thought to myself, it’s great for beauties living in Japan. They can treat men like dogs and experience the feeling of a queen.

Then, I let two bitches hold my socks in their mouths and kowtow to me 100 times. Other girls may not have experienced what it feels like when two men kneel at your feet with your socks in their mouths and kowtow submissively. It feels so real. I just hope it can continue like this, allowing me to be intoxicated with the queen's feelings.

By this time, I was very used to and obsessed with this game. The imagination also comes out. After kowtowing to me, I let them crawl under my crotch with my socks in their mouths. Because there were so many people, they just crawled back and forth around my legs. I made them crawl ten times in a row.

How else can I play it? I decided to see how other girls played with bitches. I saw a British girl wearing high heels and inserting half of her shoe into the mouth of a bitch. The bitch's mouth was really big. I want to try it too. Just then I saw a more interesting one, a French girl riding a bitch. I love horseback riding and used to ride boys as a kid, but that was just a childhood game. There are two slaves at my feet, who should I ride? It feels better to ride Black Rock.

So, I said to Heishi: "You bitch, get under my crotch, I want to ride you." Heishi obediently got under my crotch. What about the other bitch? I let him crawl along. Due to the large number of people, I couldn't be afraid at all, so I could only ride on it and move in place.

get out of class ended at this time, and I was a little regretful that I hadn't had enough fun. Black Stone crawled under my crotch, took out my socks from his mouth, walked up to the podium and said to us: "Have you all had enough?" Everyone said they hadn't had enough. Blackstone said, we will continue playing next class. The classroom burst into cheers. Then Blackstone asked: "Who will play with me in the next class?" The girls all expressed their intention to play with Blackstone. Blackstone was very happy and said: "Queens, you will all have the opportunity to play with me until the end of the course. I am the bitch under your feet." Then he barked a few times like a dog. What a bitch.

From then on, I was obsessed with it. As I spent more and more time in Japan, I discovered that this is a common phenomenon. In the past, it was said in the country that Japanese women had no status. Now it seems that this is not the case and has changed. At least, women's status has been very high, especially beautiful girls, and men have been reduced to their dogs. I don't know if ordinary men, even members of Congress and senior government officials are willing to kneel at the feet of beautiful women and become their dogs. I also heard that a former prime minister seemed to be the unmarried dog who particularly liked girls. I said why didn't he get married? It turns out that, for him, being a girl's dog makes him happier than getting married. Some people even say that the old emperor, the current emperor’s father, also has this hobby, but they don’t know whether it is true or not. He has the status of an emperor and once wanted to dominate the world. How could he want to be a girl's dog? But many people say so, so you can’t believe it. It is said that before he became emperor, he traveled in Europe. While traveling in Europe, he served as a dog to girls from many countries including British girls, French girls, German girls, and Italian girls. Why did he want to end the war later? Just to save his life so that he can continue to be a dog to beautiful girls. After the war, the emperor visited Britain again and kowtowed and licked the shoes of the 26-year-old Queen of England. These are what others have said and I have never seen them. Even if I want to, I can't. I wasn't in kindergarten when he died.

What I have personally experienced is that a Member of Parliament and a Minister of Ministry once did my dog. These two dogs are really bitches. It couldn't be more cheap. Sometimes I wonder why Japanese men are so mean! I can’t figure it out. It is said that to understand this issue, one needs to examine the country’s history and culture.

After studying in Japan for two years, 1,001 Japanese men have been my bitches. Why are there so many? Because sometimes multiple men are my bitches at the same time. That doesn't add up to much. Because I'm pretty, men everywhere want to be my dogs. For example, when I was walking on campus, a man jumped out of nowhere, knelt at my feet, kowtowed and licked my shoes, and wanted to be my slave. For another example, when I am reading in the library, if there are not many people around, a boy will timidly say that he wants to be my slave, and then lie at my feet and lick my shoes. In the subway, in the park, in the shopping mall, and on the street, I often encounter Japanese men kneeling at my feet, kowtow, licking my shoes, and begging to be my slave.

Since they are so mean, I treat them completely like dogs. They originally wanted to be dogs, but if you don't treat them like dogs, they will be unhappy.

When I was studying abroad, a 26-year-old Japanese beauty became a member of Congress. She can become a member of Congress at the age of 26. Without the inferiority of men, can she be a member of Congress? I have also heard that many Japanese people want to change the queen. Japan has had a queen in history, and the people all want to experience the feeling of kneeling down and worshiping the queen again. Maybe if a woman really becomes the emperor, especially a young and beautiful girl, a new rule will be added to the country's law, requiring that when you see the queen, you have to kneel down, kowtow and lick her shoes. Will Japan be ruled by beautiful women in the future?

In Japan, although the status of beauties is very high, Japanese beauties have low self-esteem in front of beauties from other countries, especially in front of Chinese beauties.

One day, I was walking on campus and a beautiful Japanese girl passed by me. I noticed that she looked at me a little strangely, but I didn't think much of it at the time. Not long after we passed each other, she caught up from behind. She bowed to me first and said a little nervously: "Hello, miss. I admire you so much as soon as I see you. Can you let me be your slave?" After that, she bowed again and again. I was a little surprised. I am very familiar with the despicability of Japanese men and the dominance of beautiful women in Japan. I did not expect that Japanese beauties can be so despicable. I have played with many Japanese men, but I have never played with a Japanese woman. I found it very interesting and wanted to play with her. So I said to her: "You bitch, you still don't kneel down and kowtow when you see your master!" The Japanese girl immediately knelt at my feet excitedly, kowtowed to me repeatedly, and even licked my shoes.

At this time, a beautiful Japanese girl passed by. She stopped when she saw this scene. I saw the desire in her eyes, so I said to her: "Do you want to be my slave? If you want, be like her, kneel at my feet, kowtow and lick my shoes." The Japanese girl was very excited, and knelt at my feet with a thump, kowtowed and licked my shoes. Seeing two beautiful Japanese girls kneeling at my feet, kowtow and licking their shoes, I felt very good. I'm used to Japanese men surrendering at my feet, but I didn't expect Japanese women to surrender at my feet. It's very fresh. It feels great.

In this way, they became my female slaves, living with me and serving me every day. In the morning they got up first, knelt under my bed and kowtowed to wake me up. Then, they took turns carrying me to the bathroom to serve me. After I got up, I usually used my toilet first, but I didn't let them use it as my toilet. I felt it was too dirty, so I hired another slave to use it as a full-time toilet. Then, they lay on the floor and I stood on their faces, brushing their teeth and washing their faces. After that, I went back to the room to eat the breakfast they prepared for me, while they lay at my feet and licked my feet.

When I came back in the evening, they knelt down to welcome me. First he kowtowed to me, then licked my shoes, then took off my shoes and socks with his mouth, and carried me to the bed. I would sit on the bed, rest, watch TV or make phone calls or do other things, and they would lie at my feet and lick my feet. After licking for a while, he fetched foot washing water and washed my feet with his mouth. From time to time I would step on their faces into the footbath. After washing my feet, I reward them with foot-washing water based on their performance. They especially like to drink my foot-washing water, just like drinking from a sweet spring.

While studying in Japan, 100 Japanese girls worked as my female slaves. It feels very good to have both male and female slaves. It feels even better to play with a couple slave. I have played with Japanese couple slaves many times. They knelt at my feet and kowtowed to me at the same time. Each of them licked one of my shoes, or they licked my feet at the same time, or I stepped on their faces with both feet. There are many ways to play. I once summarized that there are no less than a hundred ways.

It’s not just me, a beautiful Chinese girl, who plays with Japanese male and female slaves, other beautiful Chinese girls also like to play with Japanese male and female slaves. We Beijing girls once had a party, and each of us brought a Japanese male slave and a Japanese female slave. It feels really good to play.

Beautiful girls from other countries studying in Japan also like to play with Japanese male and female slaves, especially beautiful girls from Western countries. I once had a party with beautiful girls from nine other countries, and we were played with by 20 Japanese male and female slaves.

Girls from Western countries not only play with Japanese male and female slaves, but also with male slaves from their own countries. Men in Western countries also like to be slaves to beautiful women, but not to the same extent as in Japan. At the same time, although Western girls like to play with Japanese male and female slaves, they also feel a little inferior in front of Chinese girls, but they are not like Japanese girls who directly plead to be my slaves. When I captured their thoughts, a continuous pleasure surged into my heart. It would be even better if I could play with the male and female slaves of Western countries. Under my inducement, more than a dozen girls from Western countries became my female slaves. Not to mention the men from Western countries. They took the initiative to be my slaves. I have played with dozens of male slaves from Western countries, and they felt pretty good.

Now when I return to China, I find that there are many men and even some girls in China who like to be the slaves of beautiful women, but the number and extent are not as high as those in the West, let alone Japan.

two

After returning to China, I went to graduate school again. There are four girls in our dormitory. When I first entered school, there were two girls, Lili and Juanjuan, who secretly admired me. I took advantage of the situation and they became my female slaves. There was also a girl, Yingying, who was stout. At first, she was gesticulating in the dormitory and showing off her power. She wished she could treat Lili and Juanjuan as slaves, but she was very polite to me. But Lili and Juanjuan ignored her.

One night, Juanjuan knelt at my feet and washed my feet. Upon seeing this, Yingying also asked Lili to kneel down and wash her feet. Lili didn't agree. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain, and there can only be one queen in a dormitory. I can't bear it anymore. So, I said to Lili and Juanjuan: "Beat Yingying, and then make her kneel at my feet." I gave the order, and Lili and Juanjuan, who had long been dissatisfied with Yingying, quickly rushed towards Yingying and started beating her head and face. Although Yingying was strong, she was beaten to the ground by Lili and Juanjuan before she had time to react. They escorted Yingying over to me.

"Kneel down, bitch!" I ordered, my voice low but dignified.

When Yingying refused, Lili and Juanjuan stepped on her calves from behind, making her kneel at my feet.

I said, "I've finished washing my feet, what should I do with the foot-washing water?" Lili and Juanjuan said in unison, "Let Yingying drink it." I said, "Since everyone has asked you to drink it, just drink it. It's a waste to pour it." Yingying refused and even cursed. I was very annoyed. When had I ever been scolded? In a fit of anger, I slapped Yingying more than ten times.

Yingying was afraid and muttered: "I would like to drink your foot-washing water." I said: "I can't hear you, please speak louder." Yingying repeated what she just said.

I said: "How dare you call yourself me!"

Yingying was very smart and quickly changed her words, "This slave is willing to drink the Queen's foot-washing water." After saying that, she lowered her head, put her face into my foot-washing water, and started drinking.

I stepped on her head with both feet: "Bitch, stay in there until you finish drinking." I felt very happy when I saw Yingying kneeling at my feet and taking a swig of my foot-washing water.

Yingying finally finished drinking my foot-washing water. I lifted my feet and she lifted her face from the footbath.

I said to her: "Bitch, you will be my slave girl from now on. Meet your master quickly." Yingying was conquered by me and knelt at my feet and kowtowed repeatedly while calling her master.

From then on, I became the queen of the dormitory. They kowtowed to me, licked my shoes, licked my feet, and drank foot-washing water. Anyway, I can play with them however I want.

One day, we went shopping. After a day of shopping, I came back very tired. I lay on the bed, Lili knelt under the bed and licked my feet, Yingying knelt on the ground and licked my shoes, and Juanjuan knelt on the ground and tasted my socks. Finally, Lili knelt under the bed and used her washbasin to wash my feet. Needless to say, all the foot-washing water ended up in her stomach. After Yingying licked my shoes, she took out the insoles and washed them in her washbasin. In the end, all the water used to wash the insoles ran into Yingying's belly. Juanjuan used her own washbasin to wash my socks, and in the end she drank all the water from washing the socks, so she washed them with clean water.

In the second grade, they all had boyfriends, but I didn't, because I couldn't look down on ordinary men. Their boyfriends were just as bitchy as they were, and soon they all became my slaves. In this way, I have three pairs of love slaves.

One day, their boyfriends came to our dormitory. Yingying and her boyfriend were lying on the floor, and I sat on the bed and stepped on their faces with high heels on, and the high heels went right into their mouths. Juanjuan and her boyfriend knelt at my feet and licked the tops of my high heels. Lili's boyfriend sat under my butt and licked my ass. Lili knelt between my legs and did the same.

I also often play the relay race game, where a couple relays each other to see who is faster in the end. Sometimes they carry me on their backs to relay, sometimes they carry my slippers in their mouths, and sometimes they catch my socks in the relay. Anyway, I can play however I want.

They also often have kissing competitions, of course with my socks in their mouths. One party first holds my sock in his mouth, and while kissing, he puts the sock into the other's mouth with his tongue. We go back and forth for ten rounds to see who is faster.

Drinking my foot-washing water is even more common. They all especially like to drink my foot-washing water. Don’t call them mean, who wouldn’t want to drink my foot-washing water? During the Sino-Japanese youth exchange, a few Japanese boys came to my dormitory. I was washing my feet. When they saw it, they couldn't wait to kneel down and compete to drink my foot-washing water. Although men are all cheap slaves at the feet of our beauties, Japanese men are the meanest. They are all vying to be my toilet. It is said that Japan is a country where men are superior to women, but things have changed a lot now. I have been to Japan, where the beauties are so comfortable that they trample men under their feet all day long.

One day, I met an online friend, a woman. She said she would be my slave girl, and she also said she would bring her boyfriend to do it with her. When we agreed to meet, I brought a friend of mine, who is also a beautiful woman. Meeting them in the park, they bowed to us and called us grandma. After finding a secluded place, they couldn't wait to kneel at our feet, kowtow, and then lick our shoes.

I said to my friend: "Do you prefer a female slave or a male slave? You choose first." My girlfriend said: "Female slave! I like to play with female slaves." I said, "Yeah. Then I will play with the male one. Male slaves are meaner."

So, my friend and I sat on a bench. The female slave knelt at my friend's feet and licked her shoes; the male slave knelt at my feet and licked my shoes.

I teased the male slave: "Bitch, what do you mean by a man?" The male slave said: "Man, a man is just a dog at the feet of a beautiful woman!" I said: "Understand and be aware!"

After playing them individually, we played them together. First we played with the male slave, while the female slave knelt down and kowtowed to us. I wore high heels and my friend wore sandals. The male slave lay on the ground, with his face pressed against his friend's sandals, his tongue inserted between her toes and the sole of the sandals and squirming back and forth, while I put my feet on his head. After our play progressed, my friend and I switched places. The male slave put his face on my high heels and stuck out his tongue to lick the top of my high heels. My friend stepped on his head with sandals on.

After playing with the female slave, the process is basically the same. My friend said that the slave girl's tongue is softer and more comfortable to lick.

After that, the male slave and the female slave knelt at my friend's feet together, put their faces on her shoes, and stuck their tongues between the toes and the soles of the shoes. I sat on the bench with my feet on their heads. After a while, my friend and I switched places and continued playing with them.

Afterwards, the couple slaves lay on the ground, and my friend and I stood on their faces one after another, with one foot on the male slave's face and the other on the female slave's face.

I also played with them alone. I rode on the man, and the woman lay in front and licked my shoes; the man licked my shoes, and the woman licked my bottom.

After graduating from college, I joined the city's urban construction department. I was promoted to deputy director two years after I joined. In addition to my family background and work performance, my leadership also played a big role. Because, not long after I came in, the director, two deputy directors and the director came to my door one after another, knelt at my feet, kowtowed and licked my shoes, trying to be my bitch. Now that they have become bitches under my feet, I have become the actual top leader of this bureau. After I served as deputy director for a year, I was promoted to director of the Real Estate Management Department.

After I became the director of the Real Estate Management Department, many real estate developers came to me to do business and gave me money, but I refused to accept any of them. If you accept it, won't I accept a bribe? I am not short of money and live a good life. What do I need so much money for? Although I don't charge money, I don't like real estate developers, so I play tricks on them. These real estate developers are also very cheap. They would like to kneel at my feet, kowtow and lick my shoes. All the real estate agents who have approached me have not knelt at my feet, kowtowed and licked their shoes.

I think if I lived in ancient times, I would be a well-deserved queen. Wu Zetian had no choice but to be my foot-washing maid. Not to mention Empress Lu and Cixi. One day I dreamed that Wu Zetian was kneeling at my feet and licking my feet, Empress Lu was kneeling on the ground and licking my shoes, and Cixi was kneeling on the ground and tasting my socks. Afterwards, Wu Zetian drank the water used to wash my feet, Empress Lu drank the water used to wash my insoles, and Cixi drank the water used to wash my socks.

I am so beautiful and noble that I should be the queen of the world. People all over the world lie at my feet.

three

Boss Wang, Boss Ren and Boss Pan are the three real estate bosses in our city. There is a particularly large open space in the urban area of ​​our city. If we can get the land for development, we can earn more than one billion yuan. Boss Wang, Boss Ren and Boss Pan all want to take it down alone. But their strengths are almost the same, so the competition is fierce. All three companies went to the relevant departments for management and management, and finally the department where I was the director was left. So Boss Wang, Boss Ren and Boss Pan all sent people to public relations.

According to my request, Boss Wang, Boss Ren and Boss Pan came to my office at the same time. My office is large and has a separate bathroom.

Me: "You are all very powerful, and I don't know who should grant the land to you. You don't need to give me money, I never charge money. Let's do this. I have ten problems here. If anyone can pass these ten hurdles, the land will be given to him. Okay?" The three bosses are all profit-seeking people. When they heard that they don't have to spend money, they were very happy and agreed.

Me: "Then let's make an agreement and we won't go back on it." All three bosses patted their chests and said they wouldn't go back on it.

Me: "In the first level, kneel down and kowtow to me 10 times, and then lick my shoes."

The three bosses were all shocked at the thought of doing this. They were all very angry. They were used to being arrogant, and now they were kowtowing to a young woman and licking her shoes. No one could accept it.

Boss Ren: "You've gone too far." Me: "It's voluntary. If you don't want to, forget it. Boss Wang and Boss Pan are still willing."

When Boss Wang and Boss Pan heard what I said, they thought they had eliminated Boss Ren, and they were very happy.

Regardless of their shame, they all knelt at my feet and kowtowed.

When Boss Ren saw that the situation was not good, his anger disappeared and he quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to me.

After kowtowing, Boss Wang and Boss Pan stuck their butts out and lay under the table to lick her high heels. I sat behind the large desk and looked at them proudly.

Boss Ren: "Director, what should I do?" I pointed to a pair of high heels next to me: "Lick them clean!" Boss Ren quickly climbed over and licked my high heels. After a quarter of an hour, I asked them to stop.

I proudly said to them: "Congratulations on passing the first level. I hope you will keep up the good work. Do you have the confidence to pass the next level?" The three bosses felt ashamed, but in order to make money, they had to bite the bullet and say they were confident.

Me: "Second level, crawl under my crotch." The three bosses were very angry when they heard that they would be humiliated by the crotch, but in view of the lesson Boss Ren just taught, no one dared to express dissatisfaction. Besides, if you can't pass this level, the first level will be a shame.

I stood in front of my desk and spread my legs. Three bosses were kneeling in front of me.

"Climb" followed my command, and the three bosses crawled towards my crotch one after another. The first person to crawl over was Boss Wang, the second person to crawl over was Boss Ren, and the third person to crawl over was Boss Pan.

"Climbing twice!" The three bosses had no choice but to crawl under my crotch twice more.

I was very excited: "Congratulations on passing the second level. The third level is to taste my socks for fifteen minutes."

When the three bosses heard this, they felt like vomiting. But in order to get the land, we had to bite the bullet. They all thought that the other two people would not be able to hold on for a while.

I took out two pairs of white cotton socks and a pair of black stockings from the sneakers on the shoe rack. "Who wants to taste the black stockings?" Boss Ren fell behind just now and now wants to make up for it. "I'll do it!" Then he crawled to my feet, and I slowly stuffed the black stockings into Boss Ren's mouth. Boss Ren frowned and had goosebumps all over his body.

Me: "Show a happy expression." Boss Ren tried his best to pretend to be happy.

Me: "You two crawl over here and taste my white cotton socks."

Boss Wang and Boss Pan crawled to my feet. I first stuffed a pair of white cotton socks into Boss Wang's mouth, and then stuffed another pair of white cotton socks into Boss Pan's mouth.

I was sitting on the chair, and the three bosses were kneeling in front of the desk with socks in their mouths.

After 15 minutes, I took my socks out of their mouths.

Me: "Congratulations on passing the third level. The fourth level is to lie down on the ground and bury your mouth and nose in my sneakers. Are there any difficulties?"

When the three bosses heard this, they felt goosebumps all over their bodies. But the results just achieved could not be wasted, so we had no choice but to agree again. They crawled to the shoe rack and buried their mouths and noses in the sneakers I had just worn yesterday.

After another 15 minutes, I asked them to get up and told them that they had passed the fourth level. Tell them that the fifth level is to bring back the sandal she threw out.

When the three bosses heard that they wanted to bite my sandal like a dog, they became even more angry. But in order to get the land, he had to endure anything.

I threw the two sandals out with my feet, then pointed at Boss Ren and said, "You bitch, go get them back."

Boss Ren was very angry when he saw that he was called a bitch by me, but he had no choice but to crawl over, bite the uppers of the two shoes with his mouth, and bring them back.

I threw the shoes out again, and Boss Wang climbed out without waiting for my order.

"You bitch is back, how dare you act without my order!" Boss Wang hurriedly crawled back.

I pointed at Boss Pan and said, "You bitch, go ahead!" Boss Pan crawled over like a dog and took my shoes back.

"Bitch, it's your turn this time." I threw the shoes out again.

Boss Wang heard the order, crawled over and took my sandals back.

Me: "Okay, you have all passed the fifth level." The three bosses breathed a sigh of relief, and they were already halfway through. But don’t know what the next half is? They all looked at me uneasily.

Me: "In the sixth level, you kneel down and let me slap you, each of you a hundred times. Whoever can't hold on can quit." The three bosses felt particularly humiliated when they heard that they were about to be slapped in the face. But no one dared to say anything.

The three bosses knelt in a row in front of me. I sat on the sofa and hit Boss Pan in the face first. I used so much force that Boss Pan screamed when he was beaten. I listened, harder and harder. Boss Pan’s face was deeply imprinted with my fingerprints.

Next, I gave Boss Ren and Boss Wang a hundred loud and clear slaps.

The three bosses were all in so much pain that they endured it.

Me: "Congratulations on passing another level. The next level is to lie down on the ground and let me step on your face and dance." After saying that, I put three mats on the floor and let them lie on them with their heads.

The three bosses had been tortured to the point of losing their temper and were lying on the ground obediently. I danced on their faces with my bare feet for ten minutes.

I came down and said, "Congratulations, there are only three levels left." The three bosses were a little excited when they heard that there were only three levels, and they finally came to the end.

"The eighth level is to drink my foot-washing water." When the three bosses heard that they were asked to drink the foot-washing water, they almost vomited, but it was almost over, so just hold on.

After I washed my feet, I asked them to crawl over and drink the foot washing water.

I said to Boss Ren: "You bitch, drink first, drink a third of it, don't drink it all at once. Hehe!"

Boss Ren no longer had any temper. He put his face into the footbath and drank my footbath with his eyes closed.

Me: "Okay, get up. Boss Wang continues to drink." Boss Wang climbed over, put his face into the foot washing water, and drank my foot washing water gurglingly.

"Okay, bitch. Let Boss Pan drink the rest." Boss Pan put his face into the footbath and drank up the rest of my footbath water.

Me: "Bitch, lick the basin clean!" Boss Pan licked the pelvic floor with his tongue again.

Me: "I will see victory soon. Just hold on. The remaining two levels are more difficult, so you must be mentally prepared. The ninth level is to drink my holy water."

When the three bosses heard that they wanted to drink my urine, they almost vomited it out. But he couldn't help but accept the defeat, so he endured his nausea and agreed.

I went to the bathroom and filled three cups with holy water and brought them to them. Each cup was 0.3 liters. The three bosses closed their eyes and drank my holy water in one breath. I feel like vomiting.

I said: "There is still one last level. Please hold on. The last level is to eat my gold." When the three bosses heard that they wanted to eat my gold, they all retched several times and almost vomited it out.

I said, "If you don't do this, you won't be able to get the land, and the humiliation ahead will be in vain." The three bosses really didn't want to miss the opportunity anymore, so they agreed heartily.

I went to the bathroom and came out after a while and said to them: "It's in the toilet. You have to eat clean. After eating, rinse your mouth with water from the toilet." It took a long time for them to come out. I went in and took a look, and it was indeed eaten by them. I was very satisfied: "You all passed. The land will be given to you. You can go back and share it yourself." The three bosses suffered humiliation and finally got the land, but they were not happy.

"Get out of here!" I said.

The three bosses said repeatedly: "Goodbye Director" and left.

After returning home, all three bosses vomited. Boss Ren vomited in the car, Boss Wang vomited at home, and Boss Pan vomited in the office.

After a few days, they divided the land. They discussed together: "The land obtained after enduring such humiliation must be sold at a high price. The people who buy the houses will be severely exploited and made to suffer."

They manipulate the property market crazily to make housing prices soar. As a result, most people cannot afford to buy a house, the house remains vacant, and they end up losing money. Not only was there no profit, but the capital was not even returned.

Boss Ren: "Don't be too crazy." Boss Wang: "We must learn a lesson." Boss Pan: "My life is so hard!"

After the beauty finished speaking, everyone not only applauded warmly, but also looked at her with admiration. Especially Ami, she wants to be her slave girl right now.

Teacher Yin: "Your Majesty the Queen, I am willing to be your slave!" Aqiang: "Your Majesty the Queen, I am willing to be your dog!"

At this time, another rich girl smiled and said, "I have just started to get involved in the foot fetish world and have not had much experience yet. I will tell you a story about two of my friends. The combined name of these two stories is "The girl kneeling at the girl's feet and kowtows and licks the shoes."

A girl kneeling at her feet, kowtow and licking her shoes

A wealthy daughter and mistress

I have a friend Li Rui, and her father, Boss Zhang, is a billionaire. Men become bad when they are rich. Although the fifty-year-old boss Liu did not divorce his wife, he kept two mistresses outside. The two mistresses, one named A Mei and the other named Ali, are both 20 years old and very beautiful. Boss Zhang also hired a Japanese maid for each of them.

After Boss Zhang’s wife, Mrs. Liu, found out about this, she pretended not to know. At this age, she no longer cared about the matter, but she was still a little sad, so she complained to her daughter Li Rui. Li Rui is 20 years old and studying in university. She is very beautiful.

After hearing this, Li Rui decided to vent her anger on her mother, but the target of her anger was not her father, but her father's two mistresses.

One day, Boss Zhang went to a foreign country for inspection and would stay abroad for a month. After Boss Zhang left, Li Rui found the place where Boss Zhang kept A Mei and Ali - a beachside villa.

After ringing the doorbell, Ami's Japanese maid Mieko opened the door. She knew Li Rui and let her in.

Li Rui came to the living room and sat down without invitation. Mieko came to her, bowed and said, "Miss, what do you want? "

Li Rui crossed one leg over the other and said to Miezi: "Call the two of them over, I have something to see them. "Miezi: "Excuse me, what do you want me to do with them?" Li Rui scolded: "Just go ahead and call me if you are told. What's the point?" "When Miezi saw that Li Rui was angry, she hurriedly called A Mei and A Li.

After a while, A Mei and Ali came out of their rooms.

Li Rui pointed to the sofa beside her and motioned for them to sit down, as if she was the owner.

Ali smiled and said: "You are Xiaoli, I heard my boss talking about you. Li Rui: "Shut up!" Is that what you called Xiaoli? "Ali's face turned red after being scolded by Li Rui, and she didn't know what to do.

Li Rui: "What crime do you two little vixens deserve for seducing my father? "Amei said: "Miss, we didn't seduce your father, he kept us. Li Rui: "Shut up!" You bitch, how dare you talk back to me. When A Mei heard Li Rui scolding her, she said, "Miss, how can you scold someone?" "

"Papa!" Two crisp slaps hit A Mei's face in succession, "Not only will I scold you, I will also hit you. "Amei covered her face: "Miss, you have gone too far. "

Li Rui kicked A Mei to the ground with a flying kick, and stepped on A Mei's face with one foot. A Mei struggled underneath, trying to move her head away from Li Rui's feet, but Li Rui stepped on her feet.

Ali was also overwhelmed by Li Rui's momentum, and she actually knelt at Li Rui's feet. Li Rui looked at Ali kneeling at her feet and felt a sense of conquest.

Li Rui swung the sandal that was stepping on A Mei's face forward, stepped on A Mei's face with her bare feet, and at the same time ordered Ali: "Bitch, crawl over and pick it up. "Ali was very reluctant and refused to climb over.

Li Rui: "Do you want to learn from her? "

Ali had no choice but to endure the humiliation and crawl towards the shoes. Climbing to the shoes, she picked them up with her hands, turned around and climbed back.

"Bitch, I asked you to bring it back. Have you ever seen a dog take something?" "Ali saw that Li Rui thought she was a dog, and she cried aggrievedly. "You bitch, don't cry, pick it back up quickly." Otherwise..."

Ali was very scared, so she quickly wiped away her tears, bit Li Rui's sandals, and crawled to Li Rui's feet. At this time, Ami's face was being ravaged by Li Rui's feet.

Ali: “I got your shoes back. Please let me go. "

Li Rui: “As long as you satisfy me, I will let you go. Give it a good lick and remember to lick it clean. "Ali felt aggrieved when she saw that Li Rui wanted to lick her shoes.

Seeing that Ali refused, Li Rui raised her foot that was stepping on A Mei's face, kicked Ali who was kneeling on the ground to the ground, and then stepped on her face with one foot.

A Mei saw Li Rui move her feet away from her face and wanted to get up. Unexpectedly, Li Rui stepped on her face with another foot. In this way, Li Rui stepped on A Mei's face with one foot, and stepped on Ali's face with the other foot. The weight of her body pressed down on their faces, and they screamed in pain.

Li Rui looked at the two faces at her feet with disdain and said, "Are you convinced? Do you still dare to go against my will? "A Mei and Ali shouted almost at the same time: "I don't dare anymore. I do what you say. "

Li Rui sat on the sofa, her feet still stepping on their faces, but since she had already sat down, the pressure was not so great.

Li Rui threw aside the sandal that was stepping on A Mei's face, "Bitch, crawl over and pick it back up. "

A Mei didn't dare to disobey, looking very aggrieved. She slowly crawled to Li Rui's sandal, opened her pink mouth and took it in her mouth, then crawled back.

“Bitch, you guys lick my sandals together. Work hard. The consequences of not taking it seriously can be serious. "

The other girl allowed herself to lick her sandals, much to the humiliation of both Ami and Ali. However, even though there were two of them, they had been overawed by Li Rui, lost the courage to resist, and obeyed her obediently.

Li Rui watched them licking her sandals, and the feeling of conquest made her very happy.

After about five minutes, Li Rui asked them to stop.

"Bitch, remember, when you see me in the future, you have to kneel down and kowtow. You can call me master, queen or grandma. "A Mei and Ali kowtowed to Li Rui together, "Grandma, please spare me. "

"Then it depends on your performance! My feet are a little tired, please lick them. "A Mei and Ali have been completely tamed and licked Li Rui's feet obediently. Li Rui: "You two bitches should lick well. If you lick well, you will be rewarded. If you lick poorly, you will be punished. "

Li Rui's words aroused the enthusiasm of the two of them in licking their feet, and the two started to compete, each wanting to surpass the other. A Mei took Li Rui's toes in her mouth and sucked them back and forth, while Ali's tongue inserted into the gap between Li Rui's toes and rubbed back and forth. Li Rui is extremely comfortable, not only the physical pleasure, but more importantly the psychological pleasure.

After a quarter of an hour, A Mei and Ali licked Li Rui's feet up and down.

Li Rui: “Okay, everyone, stop. You both lick well. I will give each of you a reward. Then she shouted to the Japanese maid: "Maids, come here." "

Mieko and Michiko both peeped at this scene just now. On the one hand, they were very afraid of Li Rui. On the other hand, they were gloating that A Mei and Ali, who had originally commanded them, had become playthings at Li Rui's feet.

Mieko and Michiko came to Li Rui and saw their masters kneeling at Li Rui's feet. They also consciously knelt at Li Rui's feet together.

Li Rui: "Amei, Ali, my reward for you is to slap the two maids. They were gloating just now. "

Ami and Ali were looking for someone to vent to, and heard two maids gloating about their misfortune. After receiving Li Rui's order, they knelt on the ground and slapped Mieko and Michiko, who were also kneeling on the ground. They slapped dozens of slaps each in one go, making Michiko and Mieko scream, but they did not dare to resist, just like Ami and Ali did not dare to resist Li Rui. After Michiko and Mieko were beaten, they did not resent Li Rui, because Li Rui was a goddess in their eyes and would not resent them no matter how much they were played with. What they resented was Ami and Ali, but they no longer resented them afterward, because they became completely slaves to Ami and Ali and became their slaves willingly. This is something to talk about later.

Li Rui: “That’s it for today. I'll come back another day. Think of how you can please me. "

Two days later, Li Rui came here again. This time, both Ami and Ali behaved well. As soon as Li Rui came in, the two of them knelt at Li Rui's feet and shouted: "Welcome grandma! We change grandma's shoes. "After saying that, take off your shoes with your hands.

Li Rui: “You bitch, you are only qualified to take off my shoes with your mouth. Do you know? "

A Mei and A Li repeatedly said yes, and they quickly gave Li Rui slippers with their mouths. Li Rui is wearing canvas shoes today. A Mei and Ali first untied the shoelaces with their mouths, then bit the heels with their mouths and pulled them down hard. It took them a long time to take them off.

Li Rui: "Why are you two bitches so stupid? You need to strengthen your training in the future. When I'm not around, you take off each other's shoes with your mouths and practice it." A Mei and A Li said yes again and again.

A Mei and Ali each held a new slipper for Li Rui to put on. Li Rui passed over their heads and walked towards the living room, with A Mei and Ali crawling behind.

Li Rui sat on the sofa, and A Mei and Ali crawled to her feet and knelt down.

"Bitch, take off my socks."

A Mei and A Li have become smarter, they know to take it off with their mouths. They bit the tips of Li Rui's white cotton socks and took them off in a moment.

Li Rui deliberately teased them: "Where should these two socks be placed?" Ami said flatteringly: "Grandma, let me put them back in your shoes." Ali was not far behind: "Grandma, let me put them in my mouth."

Li Rui stroked their heads with her hand: "Your loyalty is commendable, but you are not smart enough. Think about it carefully. I will give you one minute to think. If you still don't answer correctly after one minute, just wait for a slap in the face."

When mentioning slaps, A Mei and A Li felt their faces hurt as if by reflex. In order not to get slapped again, they tried their best to think.

"Okay, the time is up. I'll give you two chances to answer. If you get the answer wrong twice, don't blame me for being rude." Amy: "Grandma, your socks should be on the coffee table." Li Rui: "Congratulations, your answer is wrong." Amy was very happy to hear the congratulations, but the next words disappointed him.

Li Rui pointed at Ali: "Tell me." Ali: "Grandma, your socks should be placed on the sofa." Li Rui: "It's still wrong."

A Mei: "Grandma, your socks should be placed in Ali's mouth." A Mei seemed to have a sudden inspiration. Just after she finished speaking, she herself felt very funny about her idea.

Li Rui was amused by A Mei, and she asked A Li: "A Mei said my socks should be placed in your mouth, where do you think they should be placed?"

Ali: "Ami is right, grandma's socks should be placed in my mouth. It is my honor to taste grandma's socks."

Ali's words made Li Rui laugh. "Ami is smart, but not loyal enough; Ali is commendable for your loyalty. Ami, because you are not loyal enough, you have to be punished; Ali, you are commendable for your loyalty, and I want to reward you."

Ali heard that Li Rui wanted to reward her, so she knelt down at Li Rui's feet in gratitude and kept kowtowing. A Mei heard that Li Rui wanted to punish her, so she knelt at Li Rui's feet in fear and kowtowed.

Li Rui: "Ali, I'll reward you with ten slaps on Amy's face. Amy, this is also your punishment."

Ali was a little excited when she heard that she was going to slap A Mei. But A Mei was reluctant. She wanted to beg Li Rui: "I just want you to beat me, grandma!" Li Rui said: "How dare you not listen to me? Ali, beat me!"

"Pa bang bang po..." Ali slapped A Mei ten crisp times.

A Mei was very angry and wanted to find an opportunity to slap Ali ten times.

Li Rui stuffed two white cotton socks into the mouths of A Mei and A Li respectively. "Ali can't just taste it, Ami should also have a share. You should taste it well." Ami and Ali pretended to be intoxicated, and Li Rui couldn't help laughing. "Kowtow to me with my socks in your mouth!" Li Rui ordered, and A Mei and Ali kowtowed to her with Li Rui's socks in their mouths.

"I can't stop if I don't say stop." After knocking, the two of them gradually couldn't stop. Li Rui asked them to stop.

"Japanese slave girl, bring a basin of warm water over." Michiko and Mieko heard Li Rui's order and quickly brought over a basin of warm water. "You two bitches lie on the side and watch." Li Rui said to Michiko and Mieko. They lay aside obediently.

"Ami and Ali wash my feet! Ali comes first. You put the socks in Michiko's mouth."

When Ali saw that Li Rui asked her to wash her feet first, she thought it was a reward for herself and was very happy. She took out Li Rui's socks from her mouth and stuffed them into Michiko's mouth. After that, she knelt at Li Rui's feet, put her face into the foot-washing water, and washed Li Rui's feet with her mouth. While washing, Li Rui suddenly raised her foot and stepped on Ali's face into the foot washing water. Ali gulped down Li Rui's foot washing water. Suddenly, Li Rui removed her feet from Ali's head and ordered her to stop.

Ali: "Grandma, your foot washing water is so delicious. I want to drink it. Why did you let A Mei snatch it from me?" Ali actually acted like a baby in front of Li Rui. This made Li Rui feel that Ali was despicable, but also felt that she was cute. So, she said in a gentle tone: "Ally, be obedient. You drank grandma's foot-washing water, and it's time for Ami to complain to me. Isn't it Ami?" Ami: "Yes, grandma. I want to drink your foot-washing water too, Ali, you can't drink it all!" Ami put her face into Lirui's foot-washing water, and Lirui raised her foot to step on Ami's face into the foot-washing water. A Mei was a little thirsty and drank heavily from Li Rui's foot washing water. As he drank, he actually finished it for her, and finally licked the basin without wanting to finish it.

Li Rui moved her feet away from A Mei's head. A Mei said flatteringly: "Grandma, your foot washing water is really sweet. I have never drunk such a delicious drink." Li Rui was so amused that she bent over and said, "You are such a bitch! Bitch!" A Mei said: "Who makes grandma so noble? In front of those two Japanese slave girls, I was the opposite."

Michiko and Mieko didn't know that what was happening now would soon fall on them. In front of Li Rui, A Mei and Ali were humble, but in front of them, they were very proud. While they were Li Rui's slaves, they also turned Michiko and Mieko into their slaves. How Li Rui played with them, they played with Michiko and Mieko.

A month passed quickly, and Li Rui came over almost every other day to play with A Mei and A Li.

When Boss Zhang came back from abroad, Li Rui was playing with A Mei and A Li. Boss Zhang opened the door and saw this scene: A Mei and Ali were kneeling at Li Rui's feet and licking her high heels.

Li Rui saw her father coming back and shouted with a smile: "Dad, you are back." Boss Zhang: "My good daughter, what are you doing? Who asked you to come here?"

Li Rui had a wicked smile on her face: "You can play with them, but I can't play with them? They are your mistresses, but they are still my slaves!"

Boss Zhang: "Baby girl, what are you talking about? How can you let them kneel at your feet and lick your shoes?"

Li Rui: "Dad, didn't I say that they are my slaves. It is natural for them to kneel at my feet and lick my shoes."

Boss Zhang: "My two babies, is my daughter bullying you?"

A Mei and Ali replied at the same time: "No, old baby. We are willing to do so. We all admire her, so we beg her to take us as slaves." What Boss Zhang was thinking: "Daughter, you are not simple! These two beauties of mine are actually willing to be your slaves!"

Li Rui's eyebrows danced with joy: "Well, it doesn't matter who I am? If I want to find anyone on the street to kneel at my feet and kowtow, no matter whether they are men or women, they will kneel at my feet obediently." Boss Zhang: "Daughter, you are getting more and more amazing."

Li Rui: "Dad, do you think this is okay? When you are here, they belong to you; when you are not here, how about they belong to me?" Boss Zhang pointed at Li Rui's forehead with his finger and said with a smile: "You damn girl. Dad promises you." Li Rui: "Thank you, Dad! Do you think they licked professionally?"

Boss Zhang watched his two mistresses licking his daughter's high heels and couldn't help but feel an urge. Hearing his daughter's question, he quickly said: "The licking is very professional. Daughter, if you like it, I will find someone to lick your shoes."

Li Rui: "Dad, you don't have to worry about it. Who I want to lick my shoes is just a matter of words. In school, many boys have licked my shoes." Boss Zhang: "Do they all want to chase you?"

Li Rui: "They are just my slaves. I can play with them as I want. Also, the other three roommates in my dormitory are all my female slaves. They kneel at my feet every night, wash their feet, and then drink my foot-washing water."

"Really?" Boss Zhang was a little surprised. He didn't expect that his daughter was so noble that someone would even drink the water for washing her feet.

Li Rui: "Dad, do you want to see them drinking my foot washing water?" Boss Zhang: "Okay, I want to see it." Li Rui: "Let A Mei and Ali do the demonstration." Boss Zhang said: "Okay!"

The Japanese maid brought a basin of warm water, and saw Ami kneeling at Lirui's feet and putting her face into her footbath. Lirui raised her foot and stepped on Ami's face into her footbath... Boss Zhang was stunned...

2 Different Destinies of Different Girls

Another friend of mine would not let their real names be revealed. I will use a few pseudonyms below. Zhao Min, Zhou Zhiruo, Yin Li and Xiao Zhao are female college students at a key university. The four of them live in the same dormitory. Zhao Min and Zhou Zhiruo are great beauties, but Zhao Min's beauty reveals a kind of nobility, which Zhou Zhiruo lacks. Yin Li and Xiao Zhao are also pretty, but they feel inferior after meeting Zhou Zhiruo and Zhao Min.

When Zhao Min first entered school, Zhao Min arrived at the evening newspaper for a few days. On the second night of school, Yin Li and Xiao Zhao became Zhou Zhiruo's slaves and knelt at her feet. However, after Zhao Min came, Zhou Zhiruo's arrogance when facing Yin Li and Xiao Zhao disappeared, and she involuntarily became Zhao Min's slaves.

Wen Qingqing and Ren Yingying are Zhao Min's high school friends. They are in the same school as Zhao Min, but not in the same college. Zhu Jiuzhen and Azi are classmates of Zhao Min and Zhou Zhiruo, and have been against Zhao Min since they entered school. Zhao Min discovered that they were cheating on the final exam, and Zhao Min used this to blackmail them into becoming his slaves, and they were forced to agree. One Saturday afternoon, according to Zhao Min's order, Zhu Jiuzhen and Azi became Zhao Min's slaves. Zhao Min also invited Wen Qingqing and Ren Yingying to come and play.

After Zhu Jiuzhen and Azi entered Zhao Min's dormitory, they found Xiao Zhao lying at Wen Qingqing's feet and licking her white cotton socks intently, Yin Li lying at Ren Yingying's feet and licking the soles of Ren Yingying's canvas shoes intently, and Zhou Zhiruo kneeling at Zhao Min's feet with Zhao Min's toes in her mouth. Zhu Jiuzhen and Azi consciously knelt down in front of Zhao Min.

Zhao Min joked: "Who are you? Why do you kneel down to me?"

Zhu Jiuzhen and Ah Zi: "My slave is Zhu Jiuzhen" "My slave is Ah Zi". "My slave has offended the Queen many times before, please forgive me." Zhao Min: "Tell me again, what do you want me to do?" Zhu Jiuzhen and Azi: "My slave, please forgive me." Zhao Min pulled out her toes from Zhou Zhiruo's mouth and said to Zhou Zhiruo: "Teach them how to say it." Zhou Zhiruo: "My slave, please ask the Queen to punish me."

Zhao Min said: "Have you heard, forgiveness and punishment are different. You came here just thinking about escaping punishment. It seems that I won't be strict with you. You don't take me seriously." Zhu Jiuzhen and Azi were very scared: "I know I was wrong, please punish the queen."

Zhao Min: "It's too late now. I originally planned to punish you with a few more kowtows, but you are so rude, so I have to punish you severely."

Zhu Jiuzhen and Azi were so frightened that they kowtowed to Zhao Min and said, "Queen, please spare me. I will never dare to do this again."

Looking at Zhu Jiuzhen and Ah Zi who were kowtowing at her feet, Zhao Min felt a huge pleasure of conquest. She pretended to be sympathetic and said, "Ordinarily, I can forgive you. But you are so rude and have made my two friends angry. I don't know if they will forgive you. Go and beg them. Hey, they are not as easy to talk to as me." After saying this, she felt funny and burst out laughing. Zhou Zhiruo also laughed. Zhao Min lightly kicked Zhou Zhiruo in the face with her foot and said with a smile, "Did I make you laugh?"

Zhu Jiuzhen and Azi knelt at the feet of Wen Qingqing and Ren Yingying respectively. Wen Qingqing and Ren Yingying had been watching Zhao Min playing tricks on Zhu Jiuzhen and Azi with great interest. At this time, they asked Xiao Zhao and Yin Li to crawl aside. They had already thought about how to punish Zhu Jiuzhen and A Zi.

Xiao Zhao and Yin Li obediently crawled to Zhao Min's feet and were about to lick her feet. Zhao Min frowned. Seeing this, Zhou Zhiruo said angrily to Xiao Zhao and Yin Li: "You have just finished licking your shoes and socks, and your mouth is so dirty, so you come to lick the Queen's feet. What should you do if you make the Queen's feet dirty? Go brush your teeth quickly, hurry up, you are so ignorant!" Xiao Zhao and Yin Li crawled to the bathroom to brush their teeth with flushed faces.

But Ren Yingying said: "Zhou Zhiruo, how dare you say that our shoes and socks are dirty. In a while, we will use our shoes and socks to have intimate contact with your head, your face, your mouth and your tongue. Just wait."

Zhou Zhiruo knew that Ren Yingying was going to punish her severely, so she quickly knelt down between Ren Yingying and Wen Qingqing and begged for mercy.

Zhao Min smiled and said, "Zhiruo, look at how scared you are. I will give you the decision, Queen. No one dares to bully you. You crawl over and continue to suck my toes. The two sluts can't lick you as well as you." Seeing Zhao Min first begging for mercy and then praising herself, Zhou Zhiruo was so excited that she crawled to Zhao Min's feet, opened her mouth, let Zhao Min insert her toes, and then used her lips to hold Zhao Min's toes and suck them back and forth.

Wen Qingqing: "Minmin, you love your slave very much. However, this slave offended us today and she must be punished. Otherwise, where is the majesty of Yingying and I?" Ren Yingying: "Qingqing is right, she must be punished. Minmin, don't stop me, otherwise I will be unhappy." Zhao Min: "Hey, you two have gone too far. I will let Xiao Zhao and Yin Li serve you when you come. You, instead of thanking me, you want to punish my slave. You don't care about her, and I feel sorry for her." Wen Qingqing: "Yingying, we'll talk about her later. Let's punish the two slaves at our feet first." Ren Yingying said to Ah Zi and Zhu Jiuzhen, "You slave, lick our feet." Zhu Jiuzhen and Ah Zi know that they can only take off their shoes and socks with their mouths. Therefore, they feel frustrated.

Wen Qingqing: "Yingying, how about we have a competition. Whoever of us has his shoes and socks taken off later wants a treat." Ren Yingying: "It's fun, okay, okay."

Zhao Min: "I'll sit with you. Hehe."

Wen Qingqing: "My dear maid, you have to try your best to be better than Azi, you know. If you lose, you are going to drink my foot-washing water every day." Ren Yingying: "My dear maid, you have to beat Zhu Jiuzhen. Otherwise, I will ask you to use the toilet for three days." Both Zhu Jiuzhen and Ah Zi were horrified. Either Zhu Jiuzhen drank Wen Qingqing's foot washing water every day, or Ah Zi had to use the toilet for Ren Yingying for three days, which was unbearable for them. They were frightened and aggrieved, and they all started to cry.

Wen Qingqing saw them crying and scolded: "You bitch, you don't know how to show appreciation. How many people want to lick my feet and Yingying's feet, there is no hope in their lives. It is your honor to lick them today. If it were anyone else, they would have shed tears of gratitude to us." Ren Yingying: "Yes, my feet are so beautiful that even God wants to lick them when he sees them. Hehe." Ren Yingying's words made Wen Qingqing and Zhao Min laugh.

At this time, Zhou Zhiruo suddenly temporarily removed her mouth from Zhao Min's toes and flattered: "Both grandma's feet are so glorious. I want to lick them, slave. I beg you two grandma to give me a chance."

Wen Qingqing: "How come this bitch is so good at talking now. But it's too late. There's no point in trying to please me now. Punishment is still inevitable." Ren Yingying: "It's useless to call me grandma a hundred times. You still won't be able to avoid punishment."

Zhao Min smiled and said: "Zhiruo has already called you grandma, but you still don't let her go? Is there such a grandma?" Zhou Zhiruo shouted again: "Long live Queen Wen Qingqing! Long live Queen Ren Yingying!" Wen Qingqing was amused: "We are queens again now. We have all become queens, what will Zhao Min do." Zhou Zhiruo: "The three grandmas are all queens. You are born to be queens, and we are born to be queens. I am a slave to you. Being a slave to the three empresses is a blessing that has been cultivated for thousands of years." Wen Qingqing: "My mouth is quite sweet, as if I have touched honey." Zhou Zhiruo: "Your Majesty, my mouth is. It's not sweet because of touching honey." Wen Qingqing was very interested: "Why?" Zhou Zhiruo: "I drank Queen Zhao Min's foot wash to make it so sweet."

Zhao Min, Wen Qingqing, and Ren Yingying were so amused that they bent over. Even Zhu Jiuzhen and Azi couldn't help laughing.

Zhao Min put his feet on Zhou Zhiruo's shoulders and laughed so hard that he couldn't breathe: "You are so cheap, this slave, haha." Wen Qingqing also smiled brightly: "You are so cheap, even meaner than a dog, haha."

Zhao Min: "Don't look at the bitch she is now. If I weren't in the dormitory, she would be the queen. Both Xiao Zhao and Yin Li are obedient to her." Ren Yingying: "My bitch, why are you so different?"

Zhou Zhiruo: "The three queens are born noble and beautiful. Even God wants to crawl at your feet. I am even more proud to be your slave. Xiao Zhao and Yin Li were born to be slaves, so of course they are different." Wen Qingqing and Ren Yingying were very impressed by what they heard. Ren Yingying: "Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." Zhou Zhiruo continued: "If you can drink the foot washing water of the two queens, my mouth will be sweeter." Zhao Min, Wen Qingqing, and Ren Yingying were bent over with laughter again.

Wen Qingqing: "Dear maid, seeing that you are so good, I decided to pardon you. Where are you Yingying?" Ren Yingying: "I have forgiven her." Zhou Zhiruo hurriedly kowtowed to Wen Qingqing and Ren Yingying to express gratitude: " Thank you, Queen! Thank you, Queen!" Zhao Min: "You bastard, you were so busy trying to please them that you forgot about me. Should you slap me?" Zhou Zhiruo said, "This slave deserves a slap." After that, she slapped herself.

Zhao Min: "Hey, okay, okay, lick my toes quickly."

Zhao Min saw Xiao Zhao and Yin Li kneeling aside and did not dare to move, and said, "You two slaves, don't be lazy. The socks I wore yesterday still have insoles. Go and clean them for me. If I find any dirt on the socks and insoles, I will give you to Zhou Zhiruo."

Xiao Zhao and Yin Li were both more afraid of Zhou Zhiruo than Zhao Min, so they acted quickly. Xiao Zhao followed the socks-washing procedure prescribed by Zhao Min in advance: first, she took Zhao Min's socks into her mouth, held them completely in her mouth, and rubbed them with her tongue for half an hour; then spit out Zhao Min's socks into clean water, and washed the socks with her tongue in the water for half an hour. After washing, she drank the sock washing water; then, she washed the socks with washing powder; finally, she rinsed the socks with clean water three times.

Yin Li was responsible for cleaning Zhao Min's insoles. She followed the socks-washing procedure specified by Zhao Min in advance: first, she took part of Zhao Min's insoles into her mouth, held the exposed part with her hands, and chewed the insoles like fish fillets to suck out the stinky smell inside. After slurping one part, she slurped the rest until she was done. She dipped the insoles into the water with her mouth, scrubbed them with her tongue, and drank the water. She washed it again with laundry detergent. Finally, she rinsed the insoles three times with water.

Wen Qingqing: "Zhou Zhiruo, a bitch, made trouble just now and almost forgot about the competition. Damn maid, you start the game now."

Although Zhu Jiuzhen and Azi spent some effort, they were able to take off Wen Qingqing and Ren Yingying's shoes, and they took off their shoes at the same time.

Wen Qingqing and Ren Yingying were very happy and rewarded them with licking their shoes, but asked them to lick them clean, otherwise they would be punished like those others. Next, they ordered Zhu Jiuzhen and Azi to take off their socks with their mouths. This job is much easier, so take off their socks quickly.

Wen Qingqing said to Zhu Jiuzhen: "You bitch, put my socks in your mouth and taste them carefully. Take them out after a quarter of an hour, and then write a prose praising the deliciousness of my socks." Zhao Min laughed in amazement: "You girl, you can really torture people."

Ren Yingying did not dare to show weakness and said to Ah Zi: "Damn slave, put my socks in your mouth and taste them carefully. Take them out after a quarter of an hour, and then write a poem praising the deliciousness of my socks."

After warm applause, Teacher Yin said: "It's very good that you used characters from martial arts TV as pseudonyms. I also think that Zhou Zhiruo, Yin Li, and Xiao Zhao should all be Zhao Min's slaves." Aqiang: "I really want to be Zhao Min's dog!" Teacher Yin: "There is another girl who will speak later. Let's change the taste."

An employee of a central enterprise said: "I will tell you my own story. This story is called "My Life as a Slave."

my life as a slave

one

When I was in college, I went to study hall one evening. I walked to the lobby on the first floor and was about to go up to the second floor when a group of beautiful girls came down the corridor. I knew them. They were in the same department as me but not in the same major. Their names are Lili, Yiyi, Qiqi, Qiuqiu, Rongrong, Zhizhi, Yunyun, Xinxin, Wenwen and Yaoyao. They had just finished class. Just when I reached the corner at the bottom of the building and then went up the stairs, I found that the stairs were already full of them. What I saw from below were their colorful and beautiful shoes, including all kinds of shoes.

I looked up to see what they were doing. I found that they were smiling and looking at me provocatively, meaning that if you go upstairs, you have to crawl under our crotches. I don't think I offended them. I heard that they looked down upon me. It seemed like they were just having fun with me.

Each of these pretty girls occupied one flight of stairs, making ten steps in total, so there were about ten pretty girls. The bottom of each floor is also very wide, half a meter wide.

I just don't know what to do. Just when I didn’t know what to do, Qiuqiu said to me: “If you want to go upstairs, you must lick each of our shoes, kowtow to each of us ten times, and then get under our crotches.

Hee hee. "The other beautiful girls also laughed.

I don't want to be insulted, so I want to retreat, but I may not be able to run away if I want to. I begged them to let me go.

The beautiful girls said in unison: "If you don't kowtow to us and lick our shoes, or crawl under our crotches, you can't leave today." "

I had no choice but to kneel at Qiuqiu's feet and lick her beautiful leather shoes. There was a cheer among the girls.

“Bitch, lick it well, I won’t let you go until it’s clean! " Qiuqiu said.

In order to get her to let me go, I had to lick her leather shoes seriously. I started licking from the tip of the shoe and licked the upper part of the shoe. Just when I was about to lick her feet, she raised her feet and stepped on my head: "Bitch, who asked you to lick my feet? You dare to make your own decision. Are you worthy of licking my feet? You only deserve to lick my shoes! "She stepped on my head hard on the ground, and my face lay on the hard marble step. After a minute, she raised her foot and stretched the other foot to my mouth: "Lick! "I had no choice but to lick her shoe again. I started licking from the tip of the shoe, and then licked the upper of her shoe. This time I learned a lesson and did not lick the upper of her feet.

After a while, she said: "Okay, then kowtow to me. "

At this point, I couldn't care about it anymore, so I just lay down under her beautiful shoes and kowtowed to her. Over there, the girls cheered and laughed one after another.

When she saw me kowtow, she pointed to her crotch, and I was about to crawl under her crotch, "You bitch, call me grandma!" I had no choice but to call out "Grandma Qiuqiu" three times before she said, "Okay, crawl over." "Then it slipped under her crotch.

I climbed to the second step. Qiqi was standing on this step wearing beautiful canvas shoes. The colors of the two shoes were different, but this way, they looked even more beautiful. I crawled to Qiqi's feet and licked her canvas shoes. Every part of her vamp was licked by me. While I was licking her shoe, she stepped on my head with the other shoe. The girls couldn't bear it and said they wanted to play with me. After licking this shoe, Qiqi took the other shoe off my head and put it in front of my mouth. "You bitch, keep licking this one. "I licked her other shoe again. She stepped on my head with the shoe just now.

After finally licking her shoes, I consciously knelt at her feet and kowtowed.

“Bitch, harder. "Qiqi ordered. So I kowtowed to her harder. The girls became more playful. After kowtowing, I was about to crawl under her crotch, "Slave, call me grandma! "I had to shout "Grandma Qiqi" three times before getting under her crotch.

After kowtowing, I climbed from her crotch to the third step. Yiyi standing on this step is wearing beautiful canvas shoes. I put my face on her shoes and licked her shoes. Like the previous pretty girl, while I was licking one of her shoes, she stepped on my head with the other shoe. A pair of Yiyi's shoes were also licked clean by me one after another. After that, I kowtowed to her ten more times. While kowtowing to her, I consciously called "Grandma Yiyi" ten times.

I climbed to the fourth step, and Rongrong standing on this step was wearing high heels. I lay at her feet, first took the tip of her high heel into my mouth and sucked it, and then licked the top of her shoe. While I was licking one of her shoes, she also stepped on my head with the other shoe. After I finished licking both of her shoes, she asked me to lie down, and she inserted the heels of both shoes into my mouth.

After she had enough fun, she asked me to get up and kowtow to her. While kowtowing, he called her "Grandma Rongrong" ten times.

I crawled under her crotch and climbed to the fifth step. Wenwen, who was standing on the fifth step, was also wearing canvas shoes, but they were high-top and the color was different from those of the girl just now. I lay down at her feet and licked a pair of her canvas shoes, then kowtowed to her, calling "Grandma Wenwen" while kowtowing, and then crawled under her crotch.

I climbed to the sixth step. Xinxin standing on this step was wearing cowhide-colored woolen boots. Likewise, I licked her shoes, kowtowed to her, called her "Grandma Xinxin," and crawled under her crotch.

I climbed to the seventh step. Zhizhi standing on this step was wearing black cloth boots. I lay at her feet and licked her boots. She put her other boot on my head. After licking the boots, I kowtowed to her and called "Grandma Zhizhi", then crawled under her crotch and climbed to the eighth step.

Lili, standing on the eighth step, was wearing sandals. I was afraid of licking her feet, so I asked her how to lick them. She said, "Bitch, take off my sandals and lick them." I untied Lili's sandals, took them off, then buried my face in her sandals and licked them. Lili stepped on my head with her bare feet. I licked the inside, upper and heel of her sandals. After licking her sandals, I kowtowed to her and called "Grandma Lili", then climbed up from her crotch to the ninth step.

Yaoyao, who was standing on the ninth step, was wearing sandals, which made it easier to lick. I asked her to remove her feet from her shoes, and she actually let me take her sandals off with my mouth. I took Yaoyao's sandal in my mouth and licked it carefully. She stepped on my head with her bare feet. After licking her shoes, I kowtowed to her and shouted "Grandma Yaoyao". After kowtowing, I climbed from her crotch to the tenth step, which was actually the second floor.

Yun Yun is wearing beautiful sneakers. After I licked her sneakers, she asked me to take them off with my mouth. I bit off her shoelaces and took off her shoes with my mouth. Then he took off another one. She bent down and took off her white boat socks, and stuffed them into my mouth with excitement. Other beautiful girls have

Applause. She said to me: "You are not allowed to take it out before you go home at night." After saying that, the other girls started laughing.

After all kinds of humiliation, I finally made it to the second floor. Ten beautiful girls left chatting and laughing.

What I didn't expect was that tonight's humiliation wasn't over yet. When I arrived at the classroom, there were about ten beautiful girls from other colleges sitting inside. They saw the bulge in my mouth and asked me what was going on. I was speechless with the sock in my mouth.

"Don't you have a sock in your mouth? Haha" said a beautiful girl.

"That's right, why are you so drummed?" said another pretty girl.

"Take it out and let us see." Another beautiful girl said.

I had no choice but to take it out. These beautiful girls burst out laughing when they saw that they were really socks.

"What's going on?" asked a beautiful girl. I answered truthfully.

The girls all said that I was mean, that I was meaner than a dog, that I was really a bitch.

Suddenly a beautiful girl said: "Since other beautiful girls can treat it as a dog, why can't we also trample it under our feet?" The other beautiful girls applauded together after hearing this.

"Kneel down, bitch! Kowtow to us." The beautiful girls said in unison.

I had no choice but to kneel at their feet. I kowtowed to them one by one. When they heard that I had kowtowed ten to each of the other girls, they asked me to kowtow twenty to each of them. So, I went from the feet of this beautiful girl to the feet of another beautiful girl, and then to the feet of other beautiful girls. I kowtowed to them 200 times.

After kowtowing to them, they thought of various ways to play with me. I licked each of their shoes, and held the socks of the pretty girls wearing socks in my mouth for a few minutes. They let me crawl up and down their crotches with their shoes in my mouth. They kept changing shapes. One moment they were lined up, so I slowly crawled under their crotches, like a train passing through a tunnel; the next moment they were arranged into quadrilaterals, triangles, etc. What remains unchanged is me, holding their socks in my mouth and crawling up and down their crotches with their shoes in my mouth.

Unlike the girls just now, they took the initiative to let me lick their feet. There were twenty feet, and I kept licking each foot for about five minutes without stopping.

They also made me lie on the ground, stepped on my face with their feet, and ravaged my body wantonly.

They also asked me to say who was the most beautiful, and I could only name one. If I said one, the other girls would slap me.

In this way, I was played with by them all night and did not study at all.

Finally, they gave me all their socks and asked me to return them and continue licking them. Then they left laughing. I was left alone in the classroom in a daze. After returning to the dormitory, I hid in bed without even washing my face or brushing my teeth, for fear of being discovered by others. Lying in bed, thinking about the humiliation at night, I felt very uneasy. Finally, I felt the pleasure of being enslaved, so I grabbed the beautiful girl’s socks, put them on the bed, covered my head, and started licking them wildly...

At night, I had such a dream: ten beautiful girls, Lili, Yiyi, Qiqi, Qiuqiu, Rongrong, Zhizhi, Yunyun, Xinxin, Wenwen, and Yaoyao, were playing with me together, and asked me to choose a way for them to play with me. My choices are as follows: lying at Lili's feet and licking her feet, kneeling at Yiyi's feet and licking her shoes, lying on the ground with Rongrong's socks in his mouth and being stepped on by her feet, kneeling on the ground to drink so much foot washing water, kneeling on the ground to kowtow to Qiuqiu, kneeling on the ground and being slapped by Qiqi, crawling under Xinxin's crotch, being ridden by Wenwen, being stepped on by Zhizhi, and being led by Yaoyao to crawl. Lying at Lili's feet and licking her feet, kneeling at Yiyi's feet and licking her shoes, lying on the ground with Rongrong's socks in his mouth and being stepped on by her feet, kneeling on the ground to drink so much foot washing water, kneeling on the ground to kowtow to Qiuqiu, kneeling on the ground to be slapped by Xinxin, crawling under the crotch of Xinxin, being ridden by Wenwen, being stepped on by Zhizhi, and being led by Yaoyao to crawl. Lying at Lili's feet and licking her feet, kneeling at Yiyi's feet and licking her shoes, lying on the ground with Rongrong's socks in his mouth and being stepped on by her feet, kneeling on the ground to drink so much foot washing water, kneeling on the ground to kowtow to Qiuqiu, kneeling on the ground to be slapped by Xinxin, crawling under the crotch of Xinxin, being ridden by Wenwen, being stepped on by Zhizhi, and being led by Yaoyao to crawl.

two

When I was in college, I had a lot of money and wanted to go out and make some money. So I came to the school’s part-time introduction center. Working part-time at the center are four beautiful sophomore girls: He Jia, Chen Xue, Shen Li and Zhao Ying. At that time, there were four boys who came to the part-time placement center.

He Jia said: "I have a very good message here. Japanese female student Kawako is looking for a Chinese tutor for one hundred yuan an hour." When I heard that it was so high, I really wanted to take it. The other three boys also wanted to take it.

He Jia said: "I can only choose one person! You are all excellent, who should I choose?" We all said we should choose ourselves.

He Jia said to Shen Li beside him, "What do you think we should do?" Shen Li said with a smile, "Just test their sincerity, and give it to the one who is the most sincere."

Chen Xue took over and said, "Yes, Shen Li said it well, but the inspection must be difficult, otherwise they will all pass. What's the best way?" Zhao Ying said with a smile, "I think let them kneel down and beg us. Whoever is willing to kneel down is the most sincere." The other three girls applauded.

These girls, despite their young age, are quite capable of teasing people. How can you kneel down in broad daylight? I looked at the other three boys, and they all looked at each other, unwilling to make a fool of themselves in front of everyone.

He Jia: "I shout three times, and if no one kneels down, I will give it to others. 1, 2,..."

Just when she was about to shout three, two boys knelt down with a plop, and another boy and I also knelt down. We knelt at the feet of the four school girls.

The four school girls saw us kneeling at their feet and were very happy. At this time Shen Li said: "You all knelt down, and you still can't decide who to give it to, but what should I do? What do you think we should do?" In order to please them, a boy said, "Let's kowtow. Whoever kowtows more will get it."

The four school girls burst out laughing after hearing this, and they all said it was a good idea. The three of us looked at this boy angrily. He made us suffer humiliation with him.

Before the school girls could give any further orders, the boy knelt at Shen Li's feet and kowtowed. The three of us looked at each other and kowtowed. The four school girls were laughing and laughing as they humbly accepted our worship.

Chen Xue: "Boys are so mean. When you ask them to kneel down, they kowtow. Hee hee." Zhao Ying: "Yes, they are really some bitches." He Jia: "Then we don't need to treat them as humans, let's treat them as dogs. Hee hee." Shen Li: "They are just some bitches under our feet."

I felt very humiliated. I didn't expect to be insulted like this by a few little girls. But I was unwilling to lose the opportunity, so I could only kneel at He Jia's feet and kowtow continuously.

I don’t know how much time passed, but I finally couldn’t knock anymore. Three other boys stopped at the same time as me.

We held back our strength, and no one could defeat the other, so we had to stop at the same time.

He Jia smiled and said, "I still can't decide who to give it to. What should we do next?" Shen Li: "What do you think we should do?" It was the bitchy boy again who said, "Let us lick the shoes of some sisters." The four girls laughed and bent over.

Chen Xue said: "You are such a bitch. I think I'll give it to him." Zhao Ying: "Don't panic, let's see if there is anyone more bitchy than him. Hee hee." Seeing that we couldn't miss the opportunity, we all expressed our willingness to lick their shoes.

A boy said: "Sisters, it's our honor to lick your shoes. We can't ask for more." The girls laughed and bent over again.

The remaining boy said: "Sisters, we are the bitches under your feet. We are only worthy of kneeling at your feet and licking your shoes."

I have no choice but to say it. Since I want to say it, I have to be better than them. I said: "Four beautiful grandmas, we were born to be your slaves. Our tongues are your shoe cleaning cloths. Our faces are your stepping stones." The four girls laughed even harder. They noticed that I was called something different than the previous boys.

Shen Li: "What did you call us?"

I said: "Grandma!"

The four girls were laughing so hard that they couldn't breathe. After a while, He Jiacai gasped and said: "It seems that this dog is the meanest." Chen Xue: "Bitch dog, how does the dog bark?"

At this time, I no longer cared about my shame and started barking. The girls laughed again. other men

Seeing me like this, I was afraid that I would fall behind, so they all started shouting. For a moment, a barking sound echoed throughout the room.

Zhao Ying: "You bitches, lick your shoes."

We lay at their feet and licked their shoes. He Jia wore leather shoes, Shen Li wore canvas shoes, Chen Xue wore sandals, and Zhao Ying wore high heels.

I lay on He Jia's leather shoes and started licking them seriously. He Jia's leather shoes are very beautiful, very bright and smooth, and the black boat-style leather shoes are very sexy. I licked and licked and became intoxicated. My tongue was sore from the last lick. I looked at the others. A boy was licking Shen Li's canvas shoes. A boy was licking Chen Xue's sandals. Chen Xue stepped on his head with her bare feet. I was so envious of him. There was also a boy who was holding Zhao Ying's high heels in his mouth and sucking them back and forth.

I don’t know how long it took, but the school girls said it was okay. They burst into laughter because they had never seen boys as mean as us.

He Jia: "You all performed well. It's really difficult to choose." Shen Li: "Since these bitches have licked our shoes, let them lick our socks." Chen Xue: "Licking socks is not fun. Wouldn't it be better to take off the socks and let them taste them in their mouths?" Zhao Ying: "Chen Xue, you have more clever ideas."

He Jia and Shen Li also agreed. He Jia took off her short black stockings, crumpled them into a ball, and then slowly stuffed them into my mouth with a smile. Then he said: "Try and taste it."

Zhao Ying also put the black stockings she took off into a boy's mouth. Shen Li wore white cotton socks. She crumpled the white cotton socks into a ball and stuffed them into a boy's mouth. Because the white cotton socks took up a lot of space, half of the top of the socks was exposed outside the mouth, making them laugh. Chen Xue didn't wear socks, so she threw her sandal out and asked the boy to crawl over and catch it, then crawled around the room with her sandal in his mouth.

The school girls looked at our mean looks and laughed non-stop. After a while, Shen Li said: "Didn't that bitch say that their faces are our stepping stones? Let them lie on the ground and let's step on their faces."

The other girls cheered. So, we lay down at their feet, and they stepped on our faces with their bare feet, rubbing and ravaging us unscrupulously. He Jia pinched my nose with her toes, stepped on my lips with the soles of her feet, inserted her toes into my mouth, stretched her entire soles into my mouth, stepped on my cheeks and rubbed them vigorously. Then he rubbed it and said, "I'll trample you to death, you bitch."

The other boys, like me, had their faces stepped on by schoolgirls. What kind of humiliation is this? What did we do? We were stepped on by a little girl. It's such a shame that my senior brother was trampled under his feet by his schoolmates. But what can be done? Who calls them grandma?

They played with our faces with their feet for over an hour. After that, let us get up and take out our socks.

The girls were almost done playing, so they said to us: "At first, we specifically wanted to tease you. I didn't expect you to be so obedient. Let's give each of you one. When we heard this, we knelt down at their feet excitedly and shouted, "Long live the Queen." They laughed again.

The part-time jobs we got were all Chinese tutors, and we were chosen by lot. Finally, I went to be a tutor for the Chinese girl Kawako; the other three boys were tutors for the Russian girl Inova, the British girl Below, and the American girl Ruos. What I didn't expect was that it was a lie that they were looking for tutors. Their Chinese was good, but it was true that they were looking for slaves to play with. We all became their slaves and were played with by them for a whole year.

three

A year later, the staff at the part-time placement center changed. One day, I went there and found two beautiful girls, and I knew they were urban girls at first glance. Their names were Qin Jiao and Zhang Wen. I felt very inferior when I saw a pretty girl, so I nervously explained my thoughts. Not daring to look at them, he lowered his head and happened to see their feet. One was wearing canvas shoes and the other was wearing high heels.

The two pretty girls glanced at me with disdain in their eyes. Qin Jiao said: "You want both of these tutors, you are so greedy! "I said: "I, I just want to make more money! Zhang Wen said: "I gave it to you, what will others do?" "I said: "There's not a lot of information, is there? Don’t you miss these two items from me? Zhang Wen: "How dare you talk back!" Don’t you want to do it? "I quickly said: "I'm sorry, please forgive me. Zhang Wen said: "Just say I'm sorry?" "I said: "What should I do? "Zhang Wen said: "Kneel down, kowtow to me, and ask for my forgiveness. "

As soon as I heard her ask me to kneel down and kowtow, I felt an impulse in my heart. In fact, she didn't let me kneel down and kowtow, and I wanted to kneel down and kowtow. Facing beautiful girls, I feel very inferior. Besides, this is a beautiful girl from a big city.

I flopped and knelt at her feet, kowtowing to her. The inner depression was finally released, and it was a blessing for me to kneel at her feet and kowtow.

The two beautiful girls didn't expect me to kneel down so quickly, and they despised me even more.

Qin Jiao said: "What a bitch! Zhang Wen said: "Since you are a dog, just lick my shoes. Dogs like to lick shoes." I won't have to wipe it again. "In the face of Zhang Wen's insult, I was not angry, but very excited. I licked Zhang Wen's shoes obediently. Her shoes were long, pointed, clean and smooth. It turns out that when I was in the countryside, I had never seen high heels. When I went to middle school in the county town, I saw beautiful girls wearing high heels. Every time I saw them, I wanted to kneel at their feet and lick their shoes, but I never did. I had a chance. After I went to college and came to the big city, there were more beautiful girls, and I admired them even more. Because I felt too inferior in front of these beautiful girls, I had no intention of falling in love with them. I was only qualified to be their humble slave, kneeling at their feet like a dog, licking their shoes, licking their feet, and drinking their foot washing water.

When the two beautiful girls saw me licking my high heels with abandon, they despised me even more and completely treated me like a dog. Zhang Wen stepped on my head with the other shoe. After I finished licking one, she put the other shoe in front of my mouth and stepped on my head with the shoe she had just licked.

I was licking this beautiful girl's high heels. Suddenly, I felt a foot stepping on my back. It seemed that Qin Jiao couldn't sit still anymore and joined in the fun. At first, she kept one foot on my back. After playing for a while, she asked me to lie on the ground. After I lay on the ground, she stepped on my back with her feet, and I suddenly felt a lot of pressure. And my head was stepped on by Zhang Wen.

After a while, Zhang Wen said it was okay. I was still not satisfied, so I asked her to lie on the ground and let her insert her high heels into my mouth. Zhang Wen smiled and just called me cheap. When I turned over, she stepped on my face and inserted her high heels into my mouth. Qin Jiao stood on my chest again, feeling even more pressure this time.

After a while, Zhang Wen took the shoe away from my mouth and inserted the tip of the shoe into my mouth.

Qin Jiao also wanted me to lick her shoes, so she said to Zhang Wen: "Let's switch places and you step on him." "Zhang Wen's shoes have been licked by me for a long time, so she was quite satisfied, so she switched places with Qin Jiao.

I lay at Qin Jiao's feet and licked her shoes. Canvas shoes look tempting to lick, but they are not as comfortable as high heels. I found this out after licking it. Zhang Wen stood with her feet on my back. Since the high heels were cheap, it hurt a lot, but I endured it because it was exactly what I had dreamed of. Some things may seem wonderful before you do them, but they may not be so good when you do them. When Zhang Wen stepped on my back, I felt severe pain. I usually imagine myself being stepped on by a beautiful girl to satisfy my base desires, but the reality is not so good. I also looked at some pictures on the Internet and found them very exciting when I saw pictures of male slaves kneeling or lying at the feet of beautiful women licking their feet or shoes. However, when I did it myself, my eyes could only see the queen's shoes and not the scene. So when I licked their shoes, although it was exciting, it was not as exciting as I imagined.

After I finished licking Qin Jiao's shoes, Qin Jiao suddenly came up with a weird idea. She asked me to take off her shoes with my mouth. It took me a long time to take off her shoes. After that, she asked me to pull off her socks with my mouth. Then, with a smirk on her face, she balled up two cotton socks and stuffed them into my mouth one after another, making my cheeks bulge. Seeing my embarrassed look, they all laughed.

Zhang Wen also wanted to play, so she ordered me to take off her short black stockings with my mouth, and then stuffed them into my mouth as well. My cheeks were stretched even wider. Fortunately, her stockings were silk stockings, otherwise if they were cotton stockings, I would have swallowed the cotton stockings before my cheeks were burst.

Zhang Wen ordered: "You bitch, kowtow to us with your socks in your mouth." I held the socks of two beautiful girls in my mouth and kowtowed to them in turn. They couldn't stop laughing.

Because I looked down on myself and gained their favor, I accepted both tutoring jobs.

And I won’t have to worry about finding a part-time job in the future. I can get through college relatively easily.

Coincidentally, the two tutors I found taught beautiful female high school students. And they are all noble girls who like to put men under their feet. I tutored them for three hours each on Saturday morning and afternoon. In this way, after I was teased by a beautiful girl in the morning, I went to another pretty girl in the afternoon and was teased by her. In fact, their academic performance is quite good, but they are more nervous in their third year of high school, so they find a male slave to play with and relax. I kowtowed, licked shoes, sucked socks, licked feet, drank foot washing water, received slaps, was trampled on, and had my crotch drilled. I experienced all kinds of tricks at their feet.

For both tutors, I became their dog the first time. On Saturday morning, I was talking to the pretty girl and couldn't help but look at her feet. When she found out, she asked me what I was looking at. After I finished speaking hesitantly, she put her feet in front of my mouth. I couldn't help it anymore and knelt at her feet and licked her feet. On Saturday afternoon, when I was talking to another beautiful girl, she made me a bet and said she wanted to see how good I was. She said: "If you can solve this problem, I will give you double the reward. If you can't solve it, you will be my slave." When I heard this, it was really a good thing. It doesn't matter whether I solve it or not. She thought I didn't want to be her slave. It was better to be her slave than to be paid twice as much, even though I needed the money. But the need to be her slave outweighed the need for money. I secretly made up my mind not to do it. As a result, this question was really difficult and I couldn't solve it at all, so I became her slave. "Kneel down and lick my shoes!" At the command, I knelt at her feet and licked her shoes.

I worked as their tutor for a year and was teased by them for a year until they were admitted to a prestigious university and went to another city.

Four

I passed the civil service preliminary examination and was called for an interview. There was only one person for this position, and the ratio was five to one. When I arrived at the employer, I found that the interviewers with me were two girls and two boys. The two girls are a beautiful girl and an average-looking girl. The pretty girl looked confident, and the average-looking girl didn't look so confident.

We went to the interview one by one, and the rest of us sat on chairs on both sides of the corridor outside the door. I looked at this impressive institution and thought that I must get an interview. The first one to enter was a boy, and the remaining four of us were speechless as we each prepared our own things. Ten minutes later, the man came out, said hello to us and left. Another man went in.

At this point it was just me and two other girls.

I sat in a row with the average-looking girl, and the pretty girl sat across from us. She is wearing beautiful high heels and black stockings. As I was preparing for the interview, I suddenly felt an impulse. I wanted to kneel at her feet and lick her shoes. Look, the person who came for the interview is actually thinking wildly. But I couldn't help it, and from time to time I glanced at the high heels of the beautiful girl opposite.

When I looked up again, my eyes met the beautiful girl. She didn't look away, but stared at me, making my eyes tingle. Faced with her intimidating gaze, I moved my gaze elsewhere, but after a while I still couldn't help but stare at her shoes, feeling very itchy in my heart.

The second boy who entered came out, greeted us and left. It was my turn to go in. I glanced at her high heels one last time and walked into the interview room reluctantly. I tried my best to focus on the interview, but I couldn't help but lose focus. The interview situation can only be said to be good or not bad, and the performance was normal.

When I came out, I was shocked by what I saw: the ordinary-looking girl was kneeling at the feet of the beautiful girl and licking her high heels! Could it be that that girl, like me, also wants to be the slave of a beautiful girl? It’s unimaginable.

I said to the average-looking girl, the examiner is letting you in.

The girl was embarrassed when I saw her licking her shoes, her face turned slightly red, she quickly straightened her clothes and went in. I thought there was no chance for her. How could she be selected when she fell at the feet of another girl before the competition even started?

At this time, the beautiful girl and I were the only ones left outside. I didn't come out and leave like the other two boys. Instead, I sat down, still staring at the beautiful girl's high heels.

"You still have something to do? Why don't you leave?" the beautiful girl asked me with a mysterious smile on her face.

"I, I,...I'll take a break before leaving!" I said nervously.

"Why are you resting here? You don't know how to rest?"

"I...I..." I didn't know what to say.

"Do you think my high heels are beautiful?" the beautiful girl suddenly asked.

Hearing what she said, I felt excited, and now I could look at her shoes clearly. I stared at her shoes for a while, and then said: "Beautiful! Very beautiful!" The beautiful girl said: "What associations do you have when you see my high heels?" I said: "I..., I will..." I was so nervous that I couldn't speak.

The pretty girl said, "Do you like to see my high heels?" I said, "Yes." The pretty girl said, "Do you just want to see them? No other associations?"

I couldn't control myself anymore. Her legs softened and she slid down from the chair, kneeling in front of the beautiful girl. I didn't care about anything, crawled forward to the feet of the beautiful girl, and kowtowed to her. At that moment, desire was finally released.

The beautiful girl jumped up my chin with her right foot and said to me: "My shoe is specially for you to lick." I felt excited and kowtowed continuously. Just now I kowtowed out of excitement, now I feel grateful.

The beautiful girl stepped on my head with her left foot and stretched her right foot in front of my mouth: "Lick it quickly, it will be my interview later."

I licked the beautiful girl's high heels crazily, completely immersed in the joy of licking the shoes, and the results of the interview were all forgotten by me.

When I was still immersed in the joy of licking the beautiful girl's high heels, the ordinary-looking girl came out. Seeing this scene, she was a little surprised at first, but then relaxed. Yes, since I am also the dog under the feet of that beautiful girl like her, then there is no need for her to feel embarrassed. I only heard her say to the beautiful girl: "Master, it's your turn to go in. I'm waiting for you outside." I also said: "Grandma, I'm waiting for you outside too." The beautiful girl looked at us with admiration, patted both of our faces, and went in confidently.

Another girl and I were waiting outside. We looked at each other and couldn't help laughing. The meaning was: It turns out that you also like to be the slave of beautiful girls just like me.

We were all waiting for the beautiful girl to come out, and it felt like time passed very slowly. Indeed, pretty girls take longer to interview than we do. We were both there for ten minutes, and she came out after fifteen minutes.

The beautiful girl finally came out. The girl and I knelt at her feet excitedly and wanted to lick her shoes again. She asked us to get up and said that the examiner was coming out soon. We quickly got up and followed her out. I have a premonition that this beautiful girl will be the last one admitted during this interview. Because me and another girl lost to her in the beginning. The other two boys probably can't either.

After we walked out of the institution, the pretty girl said she wanted to treat us to dinner. I quickly said: "Grandma, how can I let you invite me? I'll do it." The average-looking girl also said: "Grandma, let him invite me." The pretty girl smiled and said, "Okay, I'll give you a chance to show off."

We walked into a nearby restaurant and asked for a small private room. After the waiter had served all the dishes, I closed the private room door. Before I could kneel down to the pretty girl, another girl was already kneeling at the feet of the pretty girl, and I quickly knelt at the feet of the pretty girl.

The girl and I first kowtowed at the pretty girl's feet, and then licked her high heels. I still licked that one.

After a while, the pretty girl asked us to get up and eat. We all said: "Grandma, we don't dare to eat at the same table with you, let us follow you at our feet." The beautiful girl said: "I grant you special permission to eat with me."

"Thank you, grandma!" The girl and I kowtowed to the pretty girl again, got up and sat down.

The beautiful girl said: "My name is Wang Li, please introduce yourselves." I quickly said: "Grandma Wang Li, my name is Jinyin." Another girl followed me and said: "Grandma Wang Li, my name is Ma Li." Wang Li picked up the wine glass and said to us: "Nice to meet you, let's have drinks instead of wine, let's clink glasses." The three of us clinked glasses with each other.

I quickly refilled Grandma Wang Li’s drinks.

Wang Li: "You want to be my slave, right?" Ma Li and I said at the same time: "Yes, grandma!"

Wang Li said: "To be my slave, you must obey me completely. You must do whatever I ask you to do. Can you do it?" Ma Li and I said at the same time, "Grandma, a slave can do it." Wang Li: "Okay, from now on, you will be my slaves." Ma Li and I excitedly knelt down to kowtow to Wang Li again, but she stopped us and told us to have a good meal.

I said, "Grandma, you are the only one to be admitted this time. Let's all show your support." Ma Li: "That's right, how can we be your opponent, grandma? We are only worthy of kneeling at your feet and licking your shoes." Wang Li was very happy: "You two are enlightened." I said, "Not just the two of us, but the other two boys are not good either." Ma Li: "They are just like us, they are only worthy of kneeling at your feet, kowtow and licking your shoes." Wang Li said, "Your mouths are getting sweeter and sweeter." I said, "If I drink your foot wash, grandma, my mouth will be even sweeter. Even Ma Li wants to kiss me." Wang Li was drinking a drink. After listening to my words, she was so teased that she sprayed the drink and sprayed it all over Ma Li's face.

Ma Li wiped her face and stared at me, "Who wants to kiss you? You don't look at yourself in the mirror?" I said, "Ma Li, you are really blind, I am a handsome guy!" Wang Li joked: "Gold and Silver are indeed very handsome. Ma Li, are you willing?" Do you want to be his girlfriend?" Ma Li said, "I don't want to. I just want to be your slave girl." Wang Li said, "Being his girlfriend doesn't prevent you from being my slave girl!" Ma Li seemed to be a little moved, and so was I.

Wang Li: "If you don't object, let's be boyfriend and girlfriend. They happen to be a couple slaves." Ma Li and I knelt at Wang Li's feet together: "Thank you grandma! We listen to grandma." Wang Li: "Okay, get up!" Ma Li poured a drink for Wang Li: "Grandma, you are so kind! I wish you a lifetime. I will be your slave for the rest of my life." Wang Li: "Good boy! I am very happy to have two slaves." Ma Li and I said at the same time, "Grandma, I am even happier today because I met you." Wang Li: "Okay, let's have another drink."

…

As expected, it was Wang Li who was hired in the end.

After Wang Li was hired into this state agency, we all thought of working in a public institution under this agency, so that we could more easily become Wang Li's slaves. Unexpectedly, Ma Li and I met the two boys again during the recruitment examination for the unit’s public affairs department. And in the final interview, the four of us were competing.

In the end, Ma Li defeated the three of us and was hired.

Ma Li's hiring was the same as my hiring, so I was very happy. But I also want to find a job. Later I found a job in a central enterprise.

Since we were both busy at work, Ma Li and I were only able to be played with by Wang Li on weekends. We have also formed a fixed tradition: every Saturday, we go to see Wang Li and let her play with her.

five

What I didn't expect was that I was forced to become the slave of a beautiful girl in this unit.

Xinyu and I entered this central enterprise in the same year, but three years later she became the director and I was still a section member. Xinyu is a very beautiful girl, and she is very capable in her work, but she is not the type that I admire, so I did not show her the due respect. So, she was very unhappy with me. Now that she is the director, I still refuse to obey her.

One Friday, after get off work, Xinyu called me and called me to the director’s office. She sat behind the large desk, looked at me with disdain, and then said to me proudly: "Ma Tong, you are fired. Go to the Finance Office next Monday to collect this month's salary. Get out." I was confused at the time: "You said I was fired. "Why should I be fired?" She said leisurely: "The reason is simple. You don't respect the leader and always go against me!" I said, "I want to report the situation to the boss!" She said disdainfully: "Please!" After that, she looked at the documents on the table.

I stood there not knowing what to do. If the leaders had already decided to fire me, there was no point in looking for them. The reason why she told me so confidently was that it seemed to be true.

In desperation, I had no choice but to bite the bullet and say to her: "Xinyu, please don't fire me!" Xinyu looked at me proudly: "Is this how you beg me?" I said: "Xinyu, what do you want me to do!" Xinyu: "Shut up! Did you call Xinyu? Call the director!" I said: "Director, I beg you. Please!” Xinyu: “That’s not what I’m asking for. Kneel down and beg me!” I said, “What, you want me to kneel down for you? Are you going too far?”

Xinyu was very proud to see me kneeling at her feet, "Kowtow to me until I am satisfied." I said, "Xinyu, you have gone too far, and you still ask me to kowtow!"

Xinyu: "Shut up, you are my slave now, call me master! Kowtow to the master quickly, or get out if you don't. If you refuse to do anything I ask you to do in the future, just wait and get out!"

I was a little scared and quickly said, "Xinyu, oh, no, master, I kowtow to you!" Then, I kowtowed to Xinyu in humiliation.

Xinyu looked at me proudly, which means that this is what will happen if you go against me.

A long time passed, but Xinyu had no intention of letting me stop, so I could only continue to kowtow to her. Slowly I couldn't move anymore. In order to please Xinyu, I gritted my teeth and continued to kowtow. Finally, I couldn't bear it anymore and fell to the ground.

Seeing me falling to the ground, Xinyu scolded me: "You bitch, you can't hold on after only an hour. It's really useless. Climb to my feet."

She actually wanted me to crawl like a dog, but she had just said that, so I didn't dare to resist and crawled to her feet obediently.

"Go, crawl under the table and lick my high heels. Don't stop without my order." Now she asked me to lick her shoes again. I was very angry, but I didn't dare to disobey her, so I crawled under the table, lay on the floor, put my lips on her shoes and started licking them.

"Bitch, how do you feel now?" she said to me proudly.

While licking her high heels, I said vaguely: "Master, very good!" She said with satisfaction: "Well, the performance is not bad, keep up the hard work!" I actually felt a little happy when I received her praise. I really don't know what happened to me.

I continued to lick her high heels, not daring to stop.

After a while, she said: "Bitch, your tongue will be my shoe polish from now on. Do you have any objection?" I quickly said: "Master, I have no objection!" She said: "Climb out and let me see how you are doing with your licking?"

After I climbed out, she looked at the high heels: "Well, the licking is good, cleaner than a puppy's licking. I just want to raise a puppy. How about you be my puppy? I won't treat you badly." I said aggrievedly: "Master, I am willing to be your puppy!"

I was a little hesitant. After all, it would be too shameful to bark like a dog. When she saw that I was hesitating, she said, "Three seconds, give you three seconds." I didn't dare to hesitate any longer and barked like a dog. She looked at me excitedly: "Well, it sounds pretty good. Let me give you a name, Wangwang!" I said flatteringly: "Thank you, Master, for the name!" She stroked my head with her hand like a dog: "Good!" Suddenly, she threw the high heels out: "Wangwang, bring it here!" Feeling humiliated, I crawled over, grabbed the high heels and brought them back.

Then she threw out the other high heel, and I crawled over and took it again.

"Bitch, lie down and use your face as a stepping stone for me!" Xinyu ordered.

I lay obediently at her feet, and she stepped on my face with her feet and ravaged me wantonly. "Oh, it's so comfortable. If I had known, I would have found a running board earlier."

She rubbed her feet back and forth on my cheeks, slapped them up and down, pinched my nose, lips and tongue with her toes, and even thrust her feet into my mouth.

Afterwards, she asked me to fetch foot-washing water from the ensuite bathroom and wash her feet with my mouth. I knelt at her feet, put my mouth into the foot washing water, took a mouthful of the foot washing water and then sprinkled it on her feet.

"It's comfortable, bitch, you really know how to do it!" she praised.

Hearing her praise, I worked harder. After a while, she suddenly raised her foot and stepped on my face into the footbath. "Bitch, drink all the foot-washing water, or you won't come out." My face was stepped into the foot-washing water, and I felt like I was suffocating. I had to drink her foot-washing water in big gulps. In the end, I drank up half of the basin of foot-washing water, and I wasn't thirsty anymore.

She put her feet on my face and shirt to clear the water, and then she asked me to pick up a black boat shoe from the shoe rack. By this time, I was already numb, and I did whatever she asked me to do mechanically. I climbed over to her shoe rack, grabbed the inner sides of two boat shoes, and brought them over.

She put her feet into her boat shoes and I knelt on the ground to lift them up for her.

"Bitch, my high heels are covered with your saliva, go and wipe them clean," she ordered.

I took her two high heels to the shoe rack and wiped them clean with a cloth.

She came over and took out a pair of cotton socks from the canvas shoes on the shoe rack. "Bitch, open your mouth and let me stuff the socks in," she said excitedly.

I obediently raised my head and opened my mouth, and she beamed with joy as she balled up a white cotton sock and stuffed it into my mouth, and then stuffed the other white cotton sock into my mouth piece by piece.

"Bitch, taste it and tell me what it tastes like?"

I pretended to taste it, and after about a minute, I held her socks in my mouth and said vaguely: "Master, your socks taste delicious!" After hearing what I said, she laughed and looked particularly cute.

"Since it tastes so delicious, just keep it in your mouth. Don't eat tonight. Drink some water when you are hungry. You have to keep one of these socks until tomorrow morning. Do you hear me?" I said: "Yes, Master."

"Okay, you performed very well today, so I won't fire you for the time being. But you will continue to perform well in the future. If you perform well, not only will you not be fired, but you will not be treated badly," she said. I thought this was her cue, so I quickly kowtowed to her to express my gratitude.

"Well, good, let's go."

I was about to leave the office with her socks in my mouth when she suddenly said: "Wait! Your girlfriend is also self-righteous. I don't like her. You tell her these two days and let her be my slave and my puppy. What do you think?"

Huh? She actually wants my girlfriend Ma Li to be her slave? Can she agree? But I still said yes.

"Okay, I hope you will come together next Monday morning, kneel at my feet, kowtow and lick my shoes!"

Applause rang out in the office again.

Teacher Yin: "Very good! Very good!"

At this time, another man in his thirties said: "Brother, my slave life is much longer than yours, and I am still a full-time slave. The name of my story is "I can never escape the fate of being toyed with by beautiful women."

You can never escape the fate of being toyed with by beautiful women

I am now the full-time slave of beauties, and I am played with by the beauties as much as they want. After this beauty had enough fun with me, she handed me over to another one. How did I end up like this? Therefore, I write about my experience to provide lessons for everyone. Looking back on the past, I am full of emotions: Ever since I was a child, I could never escape the fate of being toyed with by beautiful women. This is my destiny.

Elementary school days - toys for girls in our class

When I was in elementary school, the boys and girls in our class played together, but the girls always had the advantage. Except for the fact that most of the class cadres are girls, boys are often bullied by girls. There were about 15 to 20 people in the class at that time, and the male to female ratio was about the same. In their spare time, boys and girls often play horse riding games together, and every time the boy is the girl's horse. Fortunately, the girls in the class are good-looking, and some of them are quite beautiful. The monitor of our class is the class beauty of our class, and she has the highest status in our class. Not only do boys listen to her, but girls also listen to her. When riding a horse, she always chooses first. At that time, we always looked forward to being ridden by her.

When riding horses, sometimes we lie on the ground and the girls sit on our backs with their legs raised; sometimes we climb on the girls' crotches. And, most of the time, after girls finish riding us, they go over our heads. No one dares not to listen to what the beautiful female monitor says. If she says which boy she wants to ride, that boy will obediently crawl under her crotch. At this point, she lazily said to me, "Xiaoqiang, I want to ride a horse." I obediently climbed to her feet, and she lifted her legs and sat on my back, riding me around the classroom several times.

The girls also like horse racing. After the class beauty chooses her own horse, other girls compete for the horse, hoping to climb fast. As the class flower shouted "drive", the boys scrambled to crawl forward. The scene is still very clear to this day. Once, the class beauty rode on me. I was very happy and climbed forward hard, and finally got the first place. Banhua was very happy and often rode me after that. Make other boys jealous.

When I was in third grade, a boy transferred to our class. At first, he was resistant and did not want to be ridden by girls, so he was insulted by the girls. The girls trampled him under their feet, and his head and body were covered with girls' feet. I still clearly remember the scene when the class beauty inserted the tip of her sandals into the boy's mouth and the class beauty took her feet out of the shoes. Those feet were so white and tender that I wanted to lick them right then. Finally, the boy begged for mercy and was punished by crawling under every girl's crotch. From then on, he also became the favorite of girls.

We also often play the crotch crawling game. The girls stood in a row, and the boys crawled under the girls' crotches one by one. Sometimes each of them had to crawl ten times in a row. Teachers are accustomed to girls playing tricks on boys, especially our head teacher, a girl in her 20s, who encourages this. Now that I think about it, she might also be a queen-like figure. However, she didn't treat us like slaves. Due to the encouragement of the head teacher and the acquiescence of other teachers, the boys were ridden by the girls for six years from the first grade to the sixth grade.

When I was in the fourth grade of elementary school, the TV series "Wu Zetian" was played. The girls envied Wu Zetian and asked the boys to kneel down and kowtow when they saw them. From then on, the first thing I did when I came to the classroom every day was to kowtow to the girls first, and then I would kowtow to the girls who came late when school was over. For ordinary girls, you only need to kowtow once, but for class girls, you have to kowtow 3 times each time. Sometimes I play court games. The class beauty plays the queen, the other girls play the ministers, and the boys play the pawns. In this game, other girls also need to kowtow to the class beauty. Once, a boy from a foreign class wanted to bully a girl from our class, but he was kicked to the ground by them. As soon as he got up, he was kicked again, and so on for more than ten rounds. In the end, the boy kowtowed 10 times to each of the girls in our class in public before he was spared.

In addition to riding horses, drilling crotches, and kowtowing, the boys also licked the girls' feet. Especially in summer, when the weather is hot, girls take their feet out of sandals. In after-school time or when the teacher is away, boys' faces often become girls' footrests. The boys lay under the girls' table, and the girls put their sweaty feet on the boys' faces and ravaged them unscrupulously, or put their toes into the boys' mouths and pinched the boys' tongues. The boy is licking the girl's feet from below. I still remember the scene when I was lying at the feet of the class flower. Ban Hua Na Ming took out her sandals, put them on my face, rubbed my face arbitrarily, and pinched my lips and tongue with her toes. When it stopped, I took her toes in my mouth and sucked on them. Sometimes he licks the soles of her feet, which makes her itchy and makes her laugh.

There is a pile of sand next to our classroom. This has also become a good place for girls to play with boys. The boys were lying on the ground, lined up in a row, and the girls were stepping over them one by one. Wait until you step on your face, pause for a moment, and then move forward. In this way, the girls walked round and round from the boys.

During the six years of primary school, the boys in our class completely became the playthings of the girls and were in a enslaved position.

But I will never encounter such a comprehensive enslavement of girls to boys again.

Junior high school period - a domineering and beautiful girl

When I was in junior high school, there were four girls in our class: Wenwen, Zhizhi, Ruirui, and Xinxin. They were very beautiful and very proud. Ruirui and I were at the same table. Once again, Ruirui asked me to take a leave of absence for her. I agreed but forgot to ask for it. As a result, Ruirui was criticized by the head teacher. Ruirui was very angry about this.

One day, when I was walking through the bamboo forest path in the school garden, Ruirui and Xinxin suddenly blocked my way in front of them, with expressions of reluctance. I quickly turned around and walked back. Unexpectedly, Wenwen and Zhizhi blocked my way back again. I'm stuck in the middle of them.

Ruirui: "Asshole, why didn't you ask for leave last time?" I said: "I'm sorry Ruirui, I forgot." Ruirui: "You are deliberately embarrassing me!" I quickly said: "No. Yes, Ruirui, I did forget." Ruirui: "Even if you forgot, but I was criticized, what do you think I should do?" I said, "I'm sorry, Ruirui." Ruirui: "I'm sorry. Is it over?" I said, "What should I do?" Ruirui: "Kneel down and kowtow to me. You can't stop unless I tell you to." Xinxin: "After kowtowing to Ruirui, you have to kowtow to us. "My head." I was very angry: "Are you going too far?" Before I finished speaking, Ruirui slapped me twice in the face, and then Wenwen, Xinxin, and Zhizhi took turns to slap me. They slapped me a hundred times in a row.

I was a little scared: "Please don't hit me. I'm willing to kneel down and kowtow to you."

"Bitch, kneel down!" Ruirui commanded majestically.

I flopped and knelt at Ruirui's feet.

"Kowtow!" In order to please Ruirui, I kowtowed loudly.

Ruirui said to the other three girls: "Look at his mean look, he really looks like a dog." After saying that, they burst out laughing.

Xinxin: "We can play with him as a dog in the future!" The other girls cheered.

I kowtowed a lot and my head hurt a little, but Ruirui had no intention of letting me stop. When I saw that it was not working even if I kept knocking, I said, "Ruirui, is it okay to knock this much?"

Ruirui stepped on my head and pressed my head to the ground: "Bitch, you dare to disobey my order, then you keep kowtowing!" I didn't dare to say any more, and endured the pain and continued to kowtow to Ruirui. After kowtowing for a long time, Ruirui asked me to stop.

Before I could catch my breath, Zhizhi ordered: "You bitch, crawl over here and kowtow to me." Helpless, I had no choice but to crawl to Zhizhi's feet and continue to kowtow to her vigorously.

Xinxin: "Look at how mean he looks, he doesn't deserve to be our classmate at all, and he only deserves to be a dog under our feet." The other girls laughed.

Xinxin: "Bitch, do you think what I said is right?" I didn't dare to go against their will anymore, so I had to say in humiliation: "I am only qualified to be your dog!" The four beautiful girls laughed so hard that they couldn't breathe.

After a long while, Zhizhi said: "You bitch, you're done." Wenwen said: "You bitch, crawl to my feet and kowtow." I crawled to Wenwen's feet again.

I knelt for a long time, and then I crawled to Xinxin's feet.

After a long time, Xinxin finally asked me to stop. I was really exhausted.

Wenwen: "Call grandma!"

She is younger than me and actually asked me to call her grandma. However, I didn't dare not to obey, so I crawled to her feet and called "Grandma".

The four beautiful girls laughed.

Xinxin: "There are three more grandmas that you haven't called yet?" I climbed to the feet of Xinxin, Zhizhi and Ruirui and called their grandma respectively.

Ruirui: "You were a little reluctant just now. If you call me again, call from the bottom of your heart, and add our names in front of grandma." This Ruirui can really torture people. I am numb now and let them play with me.

I crawled to Ruirui's feet first and pretended to be very happy: "Grandma Ruirui!" Ruirui exclaimed happily. I crawled to Xinxin's feet again, pretending to be happy as well, "Grandma Xinxin!" Xinxin also said happily.

A sound. Next, I climbed to the feet of Zhizhi and Wenwen one after another and shouted: "Grandma Zhizhi!" "Grandma Wenwen!".

I said: "Grandmas, I have done as you asked, please let me go." Ruirui: "Bitch, my shoes are a little dusty, please lick them clean for me."

She actually let me lick her shoes! I was very angry: "You just slapped me in the face and made me kowtow, but you also asked me to lick my shoes. This is too much."

Ruirui kicked me to the ground, then stepped on my face and crushed me so hard that my face was ravaged by her.

I had no choice but to say: "Grandma Ruirui, I am willing to lick your shoes!" Ruirui: "I asked you to lick my shoes just now, now you have to beg me to let you lick my shoes."

This Ruirui is so good at playing tricks on people. I didn't dare to disobey, so I said, "Grandma Ruirui, can you let me lick your shoes?" Ruirui stepped hard on my face again: "Bitch, does this sound like you are begging me?" I said, "Grandma, what should I say?" Ruirui stepped on my face harder: "Bitch, let me teach you, you can think for yourself."

I thought for a while and said: "Grandma Ruirui, the bitch is begging to lick your noble shoes with its humble mouth. Please have mercy on the bitch and agree to the bitch's request!" After hearing this, the four beautiful girls all bent over with laughter.

"What an extremely despicable dog!" Ruirui said.

"He is meaner than a dog, so he is not an ordinary dog, he is a mean dog," Xinxin said. Xinxin's words made the other girls laugh again, and they burst out laughing.

Ruirui moved her feet away from my face: "Bitch, lick it! Pay attention, lick it clean!"

I pressed my face against Ruirui's shoes, feeling very humiliated. A grown man actually knelt at the feet of a little girl and licked her shoes. Ruirui is wearing beautiful white high-top canvas shoes. The shoes are very beautiful, which gives me some comfort.

Ruirui: "Look at the way he licks my shoes, does he look like a dog?" Wenwen: "More like a dog than a dog!" Xinxin: "You bitch, bark a few times!"

I was very reluctant, but since my shoes were all licked, let me bark like a dog.

"Woof woof woof..." They laughed so much that they couldn't breathe when they heard my cry.

After they laughed, Zhizhi said: "You bitch, crawl over here and lick my shoes." Zhizhi was wearing blue shallow canvas shoes and long black cotton socks.

I quickly crawled to Zhizhi's feet and licked her shoes. While I was licking her shoes, Ruirui stepped on my head with one foot.

Zhizhi: "You bitch, lick it carefully, or Ruirui will trample you to death!" After a while, Xinxin: "You bitch, crawl over and lick my shoes!" I crawled to Xinxin's feet again. Xinxin was wearing black leather shoes and white cotton socks. Just as I was licking Xinxin's shoes, Ruirui stepped on my head again, and Xinxin stepped on my butt.

Finally, I climbed to Wenwen's feet. Wenwen is wearing soft fur boots. When I was lying at Wenwen's feet and licking my shoes, Wenwen lifted her other foot and put it on my head to rub it. Zhizhi kicked my crotch with her foot. Fortunately, the force was very small.

Ruirui: "Bitch, I'll let you go today, but you have to be there whenever we call for us to play with!" When I heard that they were going to play with me in the future, I kowtowed to Ruirui and said, "Please, don't play with me anymore."

Ruirui lifted my chin with her toes: "Bitch, you are our dog, we can play with you if we want. If you don't agree, we will tell others what happened today."

If they tell others, I will lose my dignity in school from now on. I had no choice but to say: "Okay, I'm willing to be played by you." Ruirui: "You bitch, get out of here!" I was about to get up when Ruirui said: "Crawl under our crotches!"

They also had to suffer crotch humiliation, so I had no choice but to crawl under their crotches. There was another laugh behind him.

After that, I became their plaything. One day, I met them on the campus playground. I was trying to hide away when they noticed me.

"You bitch, why did you hide when you saw us?" I said, "Grandmas, I didn't see you!"

"You bitch, you still dare to lie, let's see how we punish you?" Ruirui said.

Zhizhi: "I have a good idea. Let her run 5,000 meters on the playground with our socks in her mouth." After hearing Zhizhi's suggestion, the other three people applauded.

I almost fainted, but I didn't dare to resist.

Zhizhi took off her sneakers and stuffed a pair of white cotton socks into my mouth.

"Bitch, run three laps on the playground with my socks in your mouth!" Helpless, I had no choice but to run on the playground with Zhizhi's socks in my mouth. They stood and laughed.

After I ran a circle with Zhizhi's socks in my mouth and returned to the original spot, they laughed and shouted: "Come on, you bitch!" I continued running forward with Zhizhi's socks in my mouth until I came back after the third lap. They asked me to stop. Xinxin asked me to take out Zhizhi's socks, and then she stuffed her own white cotton socks into my mouth.

"Bitch, let's run three laps!" I started running on the playground again with Xinxin's socks in my mouth.

After I ran three laps with Xinxin's socks in my mouth, after taking her socks out of my mouth, Wenwen stuffed her own white cotton socks into my mouth, and I ran three laps on the playground with her socks in my mouth.

Finally, Ruirui stuffed the white cotton socks into my mouth, and I ran three laps on the playground with her socks in my mouth.

After twelve laps, almost 5,000 meters, I was out of breath.

One day before class, Ruirui had a bad idea. She took off her socks and stuffed them into my mouth, letting me hold her socks in my mouth during class. Although I was not happy, I didn't dare to go against her will, so I had to put her socks in my mouth.

The first math class passed quietly.

In the second English class, the English teacher suddenly asked me a question. How do I answer the socks with pistils in my mouth? I could only shake my head. The English teacher was a beautiful female teacher who had just graduated. When she saw that I was silent, she asked, "Why don't you answer the question?" I stood there with a red face and didn't know what to do.

The English teacher seemed to have discovered something and asked, "Why is your mouth so swollen?" The English teacher's question made all the eyes of the class focus on me.

I was embarrassed to sit down.

The English teacher came down from the podium and came to my side. I asked, "Why is your mouth so bulging? Are you eating? You are not allowed to eat in class. Open your mouth and let me take a look." I shook my head in embarrassment, meaning don't look.

But she insisted on looking, so I had no choice but to open my mouth.

The English teacher was stunned: "Why do you have socks in your mouth?" After hearing the English teacher's words, the whole class laughed, especially the female students laughed even more.

"Take out the socks! Tell me what's going on." I took out Ruirui's socks, but I didn't dare to say that Ruirui stuffed them into my mouth.

At this time, a girl said: "Is it possible that I stole the girl's socks?"

Her words resonated with the girls. Some girls called me a pervert for stealing girls' socks, and said they would sue me to the school.

Just when I was dying of shame, Ruirui came to my rescue.

She smiled and said, "Let me clarify, the socks he mentioned are mine. He said he liked them, so I gave them to him. They were not stolen. You can't slander him." Ruirui's words made the whole class laugh.

English teacher: “Why do you put Ruirui’s socks in your mouth?”

I didn't know how to answer, so Ruirui answered for me: "Teacher, stop asking him, he is embarrassed. He put my socks in his mouth because he liked my socks so much. He said that holding my socks in his mouth felt better than holding chewing gum."

Ruirui's words made everyone laugh again, even the English teacher couldn't stop laughing. I lay on the table, wanting to find a crack in the floor and crawl into it.

The classmates talked a lot, and only one girl said: "I have never seen such a mean person."

Another girl said: "Since he is so mean, we can also play with him. I also put a sock in his mouth that day."

The class ended with laughter and discussion. The English teacher left with a smile on her face. She would probably tell other teachers when she got to the office. I'm definitely going to be famous now.

After the English teacher left, I quickly fled the classroom. I didn't enter the classroom until the third period was about to start.

Soon, the news spread throughout the school and I became a celebrity in the school. The girls looked at me with ridicule. There were also some pretty girls who blatantly said to me: "My socks are very beautiful, do you want to put them in your mouth? Haha." There were also a few pretty girls who stopped me and stuffed their socks into my mouth.

Some boys also laughed at me, but I could see that they laughed at me on the surface but envied me on the inside. In fact, they are the bitches.

From then on, pretty girls in school often bullied me. Some of them asked me to kowtow to them, some of them asked me to kneel at their feet and lick their shoes, and some of them asked me to crawl under their crotches...

During my three years in junior high school, I was bullied by them. But the school doesn't care. In their view, it is natural for pretty girls to bully boys.

High school period - meeting a domineering beautiful girl again

When I was in high school, I was toyed with by a domineering beautiful girl again. At that time, there were four beautiful girls in our school, Lili, Jiajia, Qiqi, and Ruirui, known as the beautiful girl group. No one dares to mess with them in school. Moreover, they all come from high-ranking families and are good at studies. The school is very tolerant to them.

Unexpectedly, I became their slave by accident. It was a few days before school started. I went to the school to familiarize myself with the environment. I walked to the playground and saw them finishing volleyball. I hurriedly took a detour, but I didn't expect the volleyball to fall right in front of me.

"Hey, bring the volleyball." I just wanted to leave quickly, pretending not to hear, and kept walking forward. Suddenly they came rushing over together.

"Boy, how dare you not listen to us." Ruirui said.

I said, "Four sisters, how have I offended you?" In fact, they are all younger than me.

"I'm still pretending, but it seems I can't do anything if I don't clean it up," Qiqi said.

I said: "Four sisters, please spare me. Please, don't dare to do it again next time."

"Spare you, it's not that cheap. Anyone who offends us will not have a good end." Jiajia said

"Then what do you think we should do?" I cried, almost crying.

"Kneel down!" Lili suddenly ordered.

Although there were not many people in the playground at that time, there were still some, so I hesitated.

"Kneel down!" Lili raised her voice and sounded more severe.

"Please, don't make me kneel down."

"How can you beg us if you don't kneel down? No one can beg us without kneeling down." Ruirui smiled disdainfully.

"Kneel down!" the four beautiful girls shouted together.

I was still hesitating when Lili slapped me in the face, and then the slaps from the other three beautiful girls rained down on my face. I don’t know how many times I was hit, and I don’t know who kicked me up. Four beautiful girls wearing sneakers kicked me one after another. They kicked me hard on the face and body. Suddenly, it started to rain. They all ran to hide from the rain, but I escaped.

One month later, school started. I came to school with an uneasy heart. After the report, I went to see the classroom. Unexpectedly, I met them in the corridor. When I just walked to the middle of the corridor, I saw Ruirui and Lili walking from the front. I hurriedly turned around and walked back. Unexpectedly, Qiqi and Jiajia came from behind. It seemed that they had planned it.

"Boy, you fell into our hands again today, what do you think we should do?" Ruirui put her hand on her chest and said teasingly.

I stayed there not knowing what to do. At this time, another student passed by in the corridor, and they stopped to watch the excitement.

"Boy, it's not hard for you today. You just need to kneel down and kowtow to each of us three times, and call us grandma three times. Then you can leave from here." After Lili finished speaking, she pointed at her crotch.

If I listened to them, how would I behave in school in the future? So I whispered: "Four sisters, please spare me. I will not refuse anything that needs me to do in the future."

Ruirui: "Sister? Are you worthy of calling us sister? You should call us grandma. If you don't listen to us today, those ruffians will be your role models."

When I heard this, I felt like I was crawling like a dog while being led by them, which was pretty cool. If it continues, there will be more and more students. So, I plopped down and knelt at their feet. I kowtowed to Ruirui three times and called out: "Grandma Ruirui", "Grandma Ruirui", "Grandma Ruirui", Ruirui heyed three times; then I crawled to Qiqi's feet and shouted:

"Grandma Qiqi", "Grandma Qiqi", "Grandma Qiqi", Qiqi said three times in a row; then I crawled to Jiajia's feet and shouted: "Grandma Jiajia", "Grandma Jiajia", "Grandma Jiajia", Jiajia said three times in a row; finally, I climbed to Lili's feet and shouted: "Grandma Lili", "Grandma Lili", "Grandma Lili", and Lili also said three times in a row. Just as I was about to get up, Ruirui scolded: "Go from below." The four of them stood in a row, and I crawled under their crotches with a red face, then got up and stumbled away, with a burst of laughter behind me...

When my classmates met for the first time, I was really worried that some of my classmates were among the onlookers. Fortunately, none of our classmates were present at the time. Because no one in our class looked at me strangely. I was relieved.

From now on, I can't get rid of them. Every time I see them, I will be humiliated by them. Once, in the library, there were very few people there. I was looking for a book among the bookshelves. A beautiful girl in front of me was also looking for a book. I looked closely and saw that it was Lili. I was about to turn around and walk back when Lili noticed me. She spread her legs with a wicked smile and pointed her finger down, gesturing for me to crawl under her crotch. How dare I disobey, so I crawled under her crotch obediently.

I just crawled under her crotch and before I raised my head, a foot stepped on my head. I glanced up and it was Qiqi. So, I didn't dare to move and let her step on me. "Slave, the books above are too high and I can't reach them. You can use them as a chair for me." After saying that, he let go of his feet. I quickly arched my back and lay on the ground, and Qiqi stepped on my back. I thought she could find the book in one go, but she couldn't get off it. I didn't dare to step on her, so I had to let her step on it. It took five minutes before she agreed. I thought she was going to get off my back, but she said she had the book she needed in front of me, so she stopped getting off. It was too troublesome and asked me to crawl forward. I struggled to crawl forward, but she stepped on it very hard, so it was very difficult for me to crawl forward. After climbing three meters forward, she asked me to stop and stood on my back for another five minutes. Then she asked me to crawl forward again. She did this several times. By the time she got off my back, I was exhausted.

Unexpectedly, just as I was about to get up, a canvas shoe stretched out to my mouth again, it was Jia Jia. She made it clear that she wanted me to lick her shoes, which was even more humiliating. However, I did not dare to go against her will, so I had no choice but to let her enslave me. I obediently licked Jiajia's shoe. After licking it for five minutes, she stretched out the other shoe and I licked it for another five minutes. After licking Jiajia's shoes, Jiajia stepped on me.

I was just about to get up when another foot stepped on my head. It was Ruirui. She said there was no stool to sit on here and asked me to be her stool. She pointed at her crotch and I climbed on her crotch while she straddled me and read a book. It took half an hour to watch...

Another time, it was summer, I met them on the playground, and they asked me to kneel down and fuck their feet. As soon as I knelt down, I was immediately kicked to the ground. Their sweaty feet pressed against my face. Ruirui's foot stepped on my left cheek, Lili's foot stepped on my right cheek, Qiqi's foot stepped on my forehead, and Jiajia's foot stepped on my chin. After they stepped on them enough, they let me lick their feet. I knelt at their feet and licked their feet from sweaty to wet. All the sweat from their feet went into my stomach, and my saliva made their feet wet. After licking their feet, he licked their sweaty sandals again, making their sandals wet as well.

The humiliation was not over yet. They swung the sandals on their feet hard and asked me to crawl over and pick them back up with my mouth. I crawled back and forth eight times in a row. They let me go after they saw that I was exhausted from being played with. Many years later, I thought that it might be good for the health of some corrupt officials and unscrupulous businessmen to have them crawl on the ground to hold beautiful women's sandals because they lack exercise.

I really couldn't stand their slavery, so I found Ruirui and told her that I had something to tell her, and took her to a place where no one was. She said impatiently, now that there is no one, you can speak. I plopped down and knelt at Ruirui's feet, kowtowed to her three times, and begged them not to humiliate me in the future. Ruirui said with a smile: "Being our slave and being toyed with by us is your destiny. You are destined to be our slave from birth. There is no point in fighting. The best thing you can do now is to find a way to make us happy, so that you can avoid being humiliated in public." After that, she walked away.

Not only me, but many others were humiliated by them. There was a couple who offended them by not listening to them, so they were taken back to Lili's home, socks were stuffed into their mouths, and they were tied to the radiator. When Lili was sleeping, the two of them could only look at each other with tears in their eyes. When Lili woke up the next day, she took out the socks from their mouths and asked them how they felt now. Both of them said they wanted to be Lili's slaves. Lili loosened their rope, and the two of them knelt at Lili's feet and kowtowed. They didn't dare to stop unless Lili told her to stop. Lili watched TV and ignored them. They kept kowtowing at Lili's feet.

They got Lili's forgiveness, but not the other three beauties' forgiveness, so they went to these three beauties one by one to ask for their forgiveness. Ruirui asked them to lie on the floor like horses, and then placed a paper cup on each of their backs filled with water. Ruirui said, no one can move until I come back in the evening. If I see someone spilling the water, you will know the consequences. After returning in the evening, Ruirui found them lying motionless on the same spot without a drop of water leaking. She was very satisfied and forgave them. After they were forgiven, they knelt at Ruirui's feet and asked to be her slave, and Ruirui agreed.

Then, the two came to Qiqi's home. As soon as they entered the door, they knelt down and kowtowed to Qiqi. They followed Qiqi and climbed to the bedroom. Qiqi asked them to take off her white cotton socks with their mouths, and then asked them to lick her feet. The two of them took Qiqi's toes in their mouths and sucked them back and forth. Qiqi said that men felt more comfortable licking than women, so the woman worked harder to get Qiqi's reward. After licking her feet, Qiqi let them crawl up and down her crotch with her white cotton socks in their mouths. Finally, the two kowtowed to Qiqi and asked to be her slave, and Qiqi agreed.

Finally, the two came to Jiajia's home. Jiajia opened the door for them, and they got into the room through Jiajia's crotch. Climb to the bathroom after Jiajia. Jiajia asked them to take off her white cotton socks with their mouths, hold them in their mouths, and kneel at her feet to wash her feet. Each of them washes one foot. After washing, Jiajia said, what do you think should be done with this foot washing water? The two of them were very smart. They put their faces into the footbath and started drinking.

After drinking for a while, the basin could no longer hold their heads, but they all rushed to drink. Finally, Jiajia decided to let the man drink and the woman lick the pelvic floor. Afterwards, the two of them knelt down and begged to be Jiajia's slave, and Jiajia agreed.

In this way, the couple became slaves to the beautiful girls. When they see them on campus, as long as no one is around, they will kowtow to them. Therefore, I simply took the initiative to become their slave to avoid being humiliated in public. So, I showed my courtesy to them. When I met them, they would not humiliate me. I would kowtow to them as long as there was no one around. When there were people, I would bend my body and lower my head, call them grandma, and ask if I could serve them. But it was no use, they still humiliated me every time they saw me. Until one time, my performance made them very satisfied.

One day in the third semester, Ruirui was playing volleyball on the playground, and a girl accidentally stepped on Ruirui's foot. This time they got into trouble. The beautiful girl group always stepped on others, but now they were stepped on, so Ruirui was very angry.

"You don't have eyes." Ruirui said aggressively.

The female classmate also knew how powerful they were, so she quickly apologized and said, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to do it. I'll clean it for you." After that, she knelt down and wiped Ruirui's sneakers with her hands.

"Why are you so rude?" Ruirui kicked the female classmate to the ground and stepped on her head with one foot. "Lick with your mouth. You can only use your mouth to clean my shoes."

"You're going too far." The girl said.

"You're not licking, are you?" Ruirui exerted her strength, and the female classmate's face was stepped on so hard that it hurt.

The female classmate had no choice but to agree. She lay on the ground, Ruirui put her feet in front of her mouth, and she licked Ruirui's shoes in humiliation.

"You can't stop until I say stop." After five minutes, Ruirui asked her to stop. The female classmate thought the humiliation was over, but unexpectedly, Ruirui stretched out her other foot again. As a result, the female classmate licked her for another five minutes.

The female classmate was about to get up when Ruirui said: "You are still rude. I asked you to lick my shoes. Why don't you express your gratitude? Many people want to lick my shoes but they can't." She pointed to a boy next to her and asked, "Do you want to lick my shoes? Now I'll give you a chance." Ruirui was confident that she dared to ask this question. Firstly, she was indeed very beautiful and many boys wanted to be her slave. Secondly, many people were afraid of her and did not dare to disobey her even if they did not want to.

Exactly so. The boy was very excited and knelt down at Ruirui's feet with a plop.

Ruirui: "She has already licked the uppers of the shoes. You lick the soles. Remember, you have to lick them cleanly." The man lay on the ground, raised his head, put his face under Ruirui's shoes, and licked the soles of Ruirui's shoes with great effort.

"You see, many people want to lick it. I asked you to lick my shoes, how should you thank me?" The female classmate really didn't understand why she wanted to thank her even though she licked her shoes. I don’t know what to say.

Ruirui said: "Kneel down and kowtow to me to show your gratitude to me." The female classmate was completely convinced by Ruirui and obediently kowtowed to Ruirui three times.

Ruirui said: "If you want to be my slave, I will approve it."

The female classmate thought to herself that as Ruirui's slave, no one would dare to bully her anymore, so she knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Ruirui three times, imitating the kowtow to the queen in costume dramas, "I am willing to be your master's slave."

Ruirui was very happy: "Okay, from now on you are my slave. If anyone bullies you in the future, tell me and I will punish him." The female classmate continued to kowtow, "Thank you, Master." Ruirui said: "Okay, you go play first." The female classmate kowtowed to Ruirui again and then left.

The male classmate here has already licked Ruirui's soles clean. Ruirui pointed at another boy and said, "Kneel down and see if he licks him clean."

Another boy was very obedient and knelt at Ruirui's feet to check how the previous boy was licking the soles of her shoes.

Then he said, back to the master, he licked it very clean.

Ruirui said: "Very good, I will reward you with something." Then she said to the other boy, "You are also working very hard, I will also reward you with something." "I have worn the white cotton socks on my feet for two days, so I will reward you. But you have to get it yourself. Hehe"

The two boys were very smart and understood what Ruirui meant. So, the two of them knelt at Ruirui's feet and took off her shoes.

"Bitch slave, are your hands qualified to touch my shoes? Use your mouth to take them off!"

The two boys put their faces on Ruirui's shoes, pulled open the shoelaces with their mouths, then bit the heels and pulled them down hard. Their movements were unskilled and their faces were covered with dirt. It took a long time to take off the shoes. After taking off their shoes, the two clamped the tips of Rui Rui's socks with their lips and pulled them down hard. Fortunately, the socks were loose and they took them off without much trouble. After taking it off, the two used their tongues to roll the socks into their mouths bit by bit and taste them carefully.

Ruirui: Let’s go. Remember, you are not allowed to take out your socks within 12 hours. The two boys held Rui Rui's white cotton socks in their mouths, kowtowed to her three times and left.

Several boys nearby watched the two boys leave with Rui Rui's white cotton socks in their mouths. They were so greedy that they drooled. So they knelt down and kowtowed to Rui Rui and asked Rui Rui to reward them with the insoles.

Ruirui was very happy and said, you can take it yourself. Several boys went to grab Ruirui's insoles. As a result, two boys grabbed one shoe, and the other two boys grabbed the other shoe. They bit the two sides of the shoe and were unable to take out the insole.

Ruirui was very happy to see them fighting for her insoles like dogs. He said to them: "Don't argue, I'll call all three of them here, and each of you will get a share." After that, he called the other three beautiful girls.

The boys who were watching were very excited when they heard that the other three beautiful girls were coming, and they knelt on the ground one after another. In this way, a large area fell down at Ruirui's feet. Most of the remaining onlookers were girls. With everyone else kneeling, it was inappropriate to stand any longer. They wanted to leave but were afraid of offending Ruirui, so they all knelt at Ruirui's feet.

I was among the onlookers, and I knelt at Ruirui's feet.

After a while, Lili, Qiqi and Jiajia came over. When they heard about it, they were very happy, so they behaved very gently and were not as severe as usual. Allocate last. Ruirui's two insoles were each awarded to a boy. The two boys put their mouths into Ruirui's sneakers, bit out the insole, and then swallowed it bit by bit until the entire insole was swallowed into their mouths.

The white cotton socks and insoles of the other three beautiful girls were also distributed to everyone. The girls didn’t want it, and the pretty girls didn’t force them, so they let them go. There were still 10 people left, and by the time the other nine took the beautiful girl's cotton socks or the beautiful girl's insoles into their mouths, I was the only one left. But each of the three beautiful girls has a white cotton sock that has not yet been distributed. This task fell to me.

I licked the sneakers off the right feet of Lili, Qiqi and Jiajia one by one, then took them off with my mouth, and then pulled off the socks with my mouth. I first rolled Lili's white cotton socks into my mouth with my tongue, and then forcefully swallowed Qiqi's white cotton socks inside, but there was already a sock inside, so it was very troublesome, and the tip of Qiqi's socks was still outside my mouth. In addition, Jiajia's white cotton socks were still on her feet. If I fail to complete the task, I will be punished; if I complete the task, I will definitely be favored by them. So, I swallowed Lili's white cotton socks, so that my mouth was much wider. I rolled the tip of Qiqi's socks into my mouth with my tongue, and then used my mouth to take off Jiajia's socks. Just like last time, the toes of Jiajia's socks began to be exposed outside her mouth. Finally, after a lot of effort, I finally swallowed all of Jiajia's white cotton socks.

In this way, I was played by them for three years. After graduating from high school, they were all admitted to prestigious universities, and I was also admitted to a prestigious university. To be honest, in addition to playing tricks on me, they also gave me a lot of help in my studies. Otherwise, I would only be able to get into a key university, and it would be difficult for me to get into a famous university.

College days - beauties’ playthings

There are a few things worth mentioning during my college days:

(1) The bus stop sign kowtows to a beautiful woman and licks her shoes.

One summer during my freshman year, I was waiting at a bus stop. There were two beauties waiting for the bus, one wearing high heels and the other wearing sandals. They were talking and laughing. At that time, there was no one else at the stop and there were very few cars on the road. It was truly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so I mustered up the courage and plopped down at their feet.

They were surprised at first. I said, "Two queens, I admire you so much. Can I kowtow to you a few times?" After hearing what I said, the two beauties laughed. "There really are such mean people, so go ahead and kowtow. Hehe." With the permission of the beautiful women, I kowtow vigorously at their feet. I kowtow to them in turn, one here, another one there, another one here, and another one there. I had a wish at that time, which was to kowtow 100 times to each of the two beauties. The two beauties were very happy to see the handsome man kowtow to them. Therefore, even though a bus arrived, they did not get on the bus and wanted me to give them more time. Finally, I kowtowed 100 times to each of them.

I stopped and asked them, "Queens, may I lick your shoes?"

After hearing this, the two beauties laughed even harder, "It's getting more and more mean. Well, I've been wearing the sandals all day, and my feet are sweating a lot. It's very uncomfortable to wear, so let's lick them clean. Hehe." The girl wearing the sandals took one foot out of the shoe, and I lay on her sandals and started licking them. Except for the soles, I licked every corner of the sandals clean. While I was licking her sandal, she gently stepped on my head with her bare feet. After licking it, I put the sandal on her with my mouth. Then she took her other foot out of the shoe and I licked her other sandal, her bare foot still on my head. After licking her sandals, I climbed to the feet of another beautiful woman, licked her high heels, and licked her high heels clean.

After licking the shoes, I wanted to lick their feet. When I made a request, they refused. "Your dog's mouth is only worthy of licking our shoes. You are not worthy of licking our feet." Just as they were saying this, the bus came and they got on, leaving me alone at the bus stop sign, thoughtfully.

(2) Kowtow to a beautiful woman and lick her shoes in the square.

In the spring of my sophomore year, I passed by a central square and saw a beautiful girl skating on the square wearing beautiful skates. I really wanted to walk over, kneel at her feet, kowtow to her and lick her shoes. But there are some people in the square, so it's not convenient. So, I left. But the more I thought about it, the more unwilling I became, so I went back. The girl is still there. I thought, no one knows me anyway, so I just turned my back on it. So I walked up to the beautiful girl, plopped down and knelt at her feet... The scene after that was very similar to kowtowing at a bus stop and licking feet, so I won't go into details here. The difference is that this time there are people watching. Another time I was in a public phone booth. While the beautiful woman was talking on the phone, I lay at her feet and fucked her feet.

(3) Kowtow and lick the feet of a beautiful woman in the park

During the summer of my sophomore year, I went to the park. I saw three beautiful girls sitting on the bench, with their bare feet on the bench and their sandals under the bench. I immediately had the urge to kowtow to them and lick their screams. Since I had already experienced this twice, I walked over boldly this time, knelt down at their feet, and expressed my thoughts to them. The beautiful girls laughed together, "Have you really seen such a mean person? Just in time, we are tired from walking, and we need someone to lick our feet." I kowtowed to each of them 10 times, and then licked their feet. I licked them very carefully and seriously. There was no place on their feet that my tongue didn't touch. Their feet were dripping with sweat and felt so good to lick. I licked each of their feet

40 minutes, a total of two hours of licking. After that, I licked their sandals for another hour.

When their licked feet felt comfortable and they put on the licked clean shoes, they all said they felt so comfortable. Seeing them very happy, I asked if you could give me a reward. They said what do you want, and I said give me ten slaps each. After hearing this, they laughed and bent over: "What a bitch. Then I'll do it for you." After that, they slapped me together. They seemed to be competing to see who could hit me harder, because in the end my face was almost red from their slaps. After the beating, they walked away...

This kind of thing happened once in the pedestrian street. The plot was similar. You can think about it.

(4) Licking the feet of a beautiful woman under the table

Licking the feet of a beautiful woman under the table happened more than once. In the classroom, in the cafeteria, and on the train, I got under the table and licked the feet of beautiful women. Since the situation of foot licking is basically the same, I won’t go into the specific details here.

(5) Licking the shoes of white-collar beauties

When I was in college, I was an intern at a large company. There were six beautiful girls in my office. They were all around 25 years old and were successful white-collar beauties. They all look down on me. My job was to provide services to them, and at first I just did some chores. Later, I became their foot slave. Every day I took turns lying at their feet, and they rubbed my face wantonly with their bare feet. The task of shining shoes was also given to me, and my tongue became their shoe cleaning cloth. They thought of all kinds of ways to play with me. For example, when they stepped on my face, they first stuffed the socks into my mouth. I interned there for a year and was played by them for a year.

(6) Licking the feet of thousands of beautiful women in the mall

In the early summer of my junior year, I went to the mall to buy a pair of leather shoes. I was walking around the mall and before I knew it, I walked into the young women's shoe section. This is a high-end shopping mall filled with beautiful women. When I see beautiful women showing their white and tender feet, I can't bear the desire. But it’s not as easy as licking your feet at a bus stop. After thinking about it, I came up with an idea, which was to apply for a job as a temporary waiter in this shopping mall, providing kneeling shoe-changing and foot-licking services to beauties. I went to the general manager of the shopping mall and told him about it. Unexpectedly, he readily agreed and even said that we could set up a pilot project.

So, I walked into the beauty shoe section. Whenever the beauties want to change their shoes, I kneel at their feet and take off their shoes. Then the foreman says to the beauties, we provide free foot and shoe licking services. Come and enjoy it. At first, there were only a few beauties receiving services, but then they gradually increased. In order to meet the needs of beauties in a timely manner, the mall has arranged 20 waiters, 10 men and 10 women, to provide shoe and foot licking services. However, there is a condition, she must be a beautiful woman. If you're not a beautiful woman, don't make such a request, lest you embarrass yourself. Once, a mediocre-looking woman asked the waiter to lick her feet, but she was refused, which made her very embarrassed. From now on, more and more beauties came here, and those who were not beauties did not dare to come, for fear of causing trouble for themselves. Just beauties are enough, so many beauties. The sales in the beauty shoe section were increasing day by day. The general manager was very happy and gave me an additional bonus of 10,000 yuan.

Since I provide the best services, many beauties specifically ask me to lick their feet. Some beauties come here not to buy shoes, but to receive services. My task is very heavy, I have to lick the feet of 30 beauties every day on average. Therefore, I can only lick each beautiful woman for 20 minutes at most, which means I can only lick each foot for 10 minutes. From eight o'clock in the morning to eight o'clock in the evening, except for the two hours of lunch and dinner in the middle, my tongue almost doesn't stop for the remaining ten hours. Therefore, after licking my feet every day, my tongue becomes very numb. As my popularity grew, I no longer had time to lick shoes, and I dedicated myself to licking the feet of beauties. As the number of beauties increases, I have to lick more beauties' feet every day. At the peak, I would lick the feet of 100 beauties a day, and each beauty would receive my foot licking for only 6 minutes. Some beauties are very rich and want to buy or rent me, but the shopping mall doesn't agree. I'm a cash cow. The salary given to me by the shopping mall is also very high, with an annual salary of 100,000 yuan.

In this way, I worked in this mall for a whole year and licked the feet of thousands of beautiful women. In the end, because I licked the beautiful woman's feet too much, my tongue became stiff and needed to be repaired for a while. In addition, my desire to lick the beautiful woman's feet was over-satisfied, and I lost interest in continuing to lick the beautiful woman's feet. Instead, it became a burden. So, I prepared to submit a leave request to the general manager. But the day before I was going to propose, the beauty shoe section of the mall was under rectification. The city government believed that the behavior of licking the feet of beautiful women in shopping malls hindered the construction of socialist spiritual civilization, so it strictly ordered the shopping mall to stop this behavior and fined the mall 1 million yuan to set a warning to others.

From then on, this mall no longer provides foot licking services for beauties. Since I spent all day licking the feet of beautiful women in the mall for a year, my studies were wasted. I failed several exams several times and the school wanted to expel me. Moreover, almost everyone in our school knew that I licked the feet of a beautiful girl in the mall. I don't have the shame to stay in school anymore. So, a few months before graduation, I voluntarily applied to drop out of school. Everyone should learn from my lesson and don’t become obsessed with something and ruin your studies. I regret it now. If I could have obtained a degree and found a good job, I might have become a manager or director now. It's not like living at the feet of beautiful women every day and being played with like a dog by beautiful women. Everyone must remember my lesson.

(7) Being teased by a beautiful woman while traveling

After I was fired, I felt depressed and wanted to go out to relax, so I went on a trip. I met four beauties while traveling, and we went hiking together. I helped them with their backpacks, and we quickly became acquainted with them. Since we couldn't go back that day, we stayed in a farmhouse at the foot of the mountain.

After that, I bought a washbasin from a nearby store and filled it with water for them to wash their faces and feet. I said, water resources are relatively tight, so you should make do with what you have. They finished washing their faces and feet one by one. Suddenly they asked: "You haven't washed your face yet." I said: "Not yet, what should I do?"

One beauty said: "Then use our foot washing water to wash your face, haha." The other three beauties also laughed. I said: It’s too much, I can’t use that much. I happen to be thirsty, so I drink some first and then wash my face. After hearing this, they all bent over with laughter. I didn't care about this. Amidst their laughter, I drank their foot-washing water in large gulps. I drank half of it and used the remaining half to wash my face and feet. Then pour it out.

When they came back, they were still laughing. I simply said, you are tired after running all day, let me massage your feet. When they saw that I drank their foot-washing water, they had no scruples. So I stretched my feet on the edge of the bed and put four pairs of tender feet in front of me. I knelt under the bed and licked their feet one by one. They laughed non-stop and said that I was really a bitch. Afterwards, they played poker and whoever won got to sit on my face. So, I moved around under different butts. After playing poker, they asked me to tell me who was the most beautiful. I said one person, and the other three people slapped me in the face. Later, they simply stood up and trampled me under their feet, rubbing and trampling me wantonly. I became a toy at their feet, without any dignity.

On the train back, the five of us booked a six-person sleeper car, and they thought of various ways to play with me. At first, they made me lie down on the carpet between the two lower bunks. They sat on the lower bunk, and two of them sat on the ground by the window. They stepped on my face with their bare feet and four tender feet. There was another person who stepped on my chest with his bare feet and two feet, and another person stepped on my abdomen with his bare feet and both feet, and also used his feet to fiddle with that spot. Then they climbed onto the upper bunk and the middle bunk respectively. I stood in the middle of the bunks on both sides, licking the feet of a beautiful girl on the middle bunk, and the other beautiful girl on the middle bunk put her feet on my shoulders. The beautiful woman on the upper bunk sat on the bunk with her feet on my head. They were treated as toys along the way.

After dropping out of college - completely reduced to a plaything at the feet of beautiful women

After dropping out of college, I was worried about finding a job. A beautiful woman whose feet I had licked in a shopping mall called me and asked me if I would like to lick her feet specifically for a monthly salary of 3,000 yuan. I was worried about not being able to find a job, and now I could lick the feet of a beautiful woman, so why not do it. So, I readily agreed. From then on, I fell into the abyss step by step and became a plaything at the feet of beautiful women.

After dropping out of college, I drank basically beautiful women’s foot-washing water and holy water every day, and basically couldn’t drink other drinks and alcohol. I often have a beautiful woman's socks stuffed into my mouth, and my head is covered with her underwear. When the beautiful woman is sleeping, I kneel in front of her bed, or kneel in front of the beautiful woman's bed with a female slave. How many beauties have I been ravaged by? How did they ravage me? I won’t write about these things. You can imagine. Anyway, I have completely become a dog of beauties.

There is one thing I think it would be better to mention. That is, during every international beauty pageant, I have to lick the feet of beauties. After several rounds of screening, there are about 100 beauties in each beauty pageant. Each time they set aside a day for me to lick their feet. They were lying on the benches on the beach enjoying themselves, while I knelt at their feet and licked their feet one by one from seven in the morning to seven in the evening. I had to rest and eat during this period. After licking the feet of a beautiful woman, I rinsed my mouth with mineral water and drank it as a drink. In order to finish licking their feet, I was racing against time. Not just feet licking, but shoes as well. The sandals they were wearing were lined up in a row, and I lay on the ground and licked them one by one. It also took a day.

In addition, they also have to be teased by them. Then, they made me lie down on the ground and each threw their own socks on my head. Not only did they completely cover my head, but they also formed a small pile of socks. But this time is not the most powerful one. The most powerful one was when 3,000 beauties threw all their socks on me. Not only did I completely submerge in the sea of ​​socks, but it also made it difficult for me to breathe.

These beauties even asked me to kowtow to them. There are 100 beauties, and I can only kowtow to 10 of them each, otherwise I will be exhausted. They also lined up in a long row and let me crawl under their crotches. You can think about how long it takes to crawl under the crotch of a hundred beautiful women and how it feels. It's not enough to crawl under their crotches, they have to step on me one by one. But this is not the most time. The most time was during the preliminary round of the beauty pageant. I had to crawl under the crotch of 365 beauties. After crawling through one, it was like a day had passed. After crawling over seven, it was like a week had passed. After crawling through thirty, it was like a month had passed. I had no dignity and became a plaything under their feet.

Looking back on the past, I have been the plaything of beautiful women since I was a child, and this situation has never changed. I don’t know when my fate of being a beauty’s plaything will end. Maybe when I get older and beauties are no longer interested in me, I can be the person I was before elementary school. This seems to be my destiny: I was born to be a plaything at the feet of beautiful women.

Everyone applauded warmly and said that he was indeed a full-time slave.

Teacher Yin: "Let me ask the last girl to tell a story." Girl: "I am now a host on a TV station. When I was in college, I had several girls who were my female slaves. Before they became my slaves, they used to be the slaves of beautiful Japanese girls and beautiful European and American girls. Now I will tell you their stories. This story is called "Phoenix Beautiful Blue, Red, Blue and Purple".

Phoenix beautiful green red blue purple

Ah Feng, Ah Huang, Ah Mei, Ah Li, Ah Qing, Ah Hong, Ah Lan, and Ah Zi are all female college students in our school. Ah Feng, Ah Huang, Ah Mei, and Ah Li live in the same dormitory, and Ah Qing, Ah Hong, Ah Lan, and Ah Zi live in the same dormitory. The two dormitories happen to be opposite each other. They are not particularly beautiful, but they all have some looks and are pursued by boys. However, they are different from most girls in that they have masochistic tendencies and are not interested in men, but like to be the slaves of beautiful girls. There are very few such girls. We know that most men like to be played with by beautiful women. It is normal to have such a tendency, but it is a bit puzzling that these girls have such a tendency.

Fortunately, their wishes came true soon after they entered school. The first person to become the slave of another beautiful girl was Ah Feng. There are many international students in their school, especially female students. In order to learn Chinese well, some international students find Chinese tutors. Through this approach, Ah Feng became a Chinese tutor for Japanese female student Junko. Junko was very beautiful. The moment Ah Feng saw her, she almost knelt down in front of Junko. Ah Feng was too embarrassed to tell Junko that she wanted to be her slave, how embarrassing it was. But at this first meeting, Ah Feng became Junko's slave. After an hour of tutoring, Junko went to the bathroom. When she came out, she found Ah Feng kneeling on the ground, licking her canvas shoes. Junzi was very happy. She didn't expect that after going abroad, she would still have slaves to play with. She quietly walked over and stepped on Ah Feng's head. Ah Feng became Junko's slave.

The second person who got his wish was Ah Qing. One day when Ah Qing was crossing a narrow wooden bridge on campus, suddenly there was a beautiful girl with blond hair and blue eyes standing there with her legs crossed, her eyes full of provocation. Ah Qing knelt down obediently and crawled under her crotch. This beautiful girl is Victoria, a British international student. In this way, A Qing became Victoria's slave.

The third person who got his wish was A Huang. She met the beautiful girl Zhizi while chatting online. Ahuang went online to find a mistress, and it just so happened that Zhizi also wanted to find a slave girl abroad to play with. In this way, after chatting several times, Ahuang and Zhizi met and became Zhizi's slave girl.

The fourth person who got his wish was A Hong. One day she went to study hall, and Elizabeth happened to be the only one in the study room. Elizabeth is a French student and a very beautiful girl. Ah Hong's blood suddenly boiled, and he couldn't miss this God-given opportunity. She walked up to Elizabeth, threw herself at her feet, kissed her shoes, and asked to be her slave. Elizabeth is looking for a slave to play with. In this way, Ahong became Elizabeth's slave.

The fifth person who got her wish was Ami. One day when Ami was taking the elevator in the library, there happened to be a girl inside. This girl's name is Sakurako, and she is a very beautiful girl. Ami and Yingzi looked at each other, moved by Yingzi's beauty, wishing to be her slave, lowering his head and keeping looking at her shoes. Sakurako smiled and said: "Are my shoes beautiful? "Ami couldn't help but say: "It's very beautiful. Yingzi said: "Want to lick it?" "Ami couldn't help herself, so she knelt at Yingzi's feet and licked Yingzi's shoes. In this way, Ami became Yingzi's slave.

The sixth person who got his wish was Alan. Alan met the beautiful German girl Isabella on the subway. There were only two of them in the carriage at that time, and they were sitting opposite each other. Unexpectedly, Alan fell to his knees involuntarily and lay at Isabella's feet. In this way, Alan became Isabella's slave.

The seventh person who got her wish was Ali. Ali wanted to learn Japanese, and through the school's part-time job center, she met the beautiful girl Gardenia. Ali's first thought when she saw Gardenia was to kneel at her feet and kowtow and lick her shoes. Gardenia's first thought when she saw Ali was to make her her slave. So at the end of the class, Gardenia said to Ali, I will check your learning situation and ask you ten words. If you are right about all of them, I will not charge you any fees. If you are wrong about one, how about you become my slave? Ali is really looking forward to being Gardenia's slave. She originally knew these words, but she deliberately wrote two wrong words. In this way, Ali became Gardenia's slave.

In the end, it was Ah Zi who got her wish. One day Azi went to a KFC near the campus to eat. It was not meal time at this time, so there were very few people inside. There was only one foreign girl sitting there in one area. Azi looked at the girl and found that she was very beautiful, so she walked towards her. When he passed by her, he deliberately spilled coke on her shoes, and then pretended to be sorry and knelt at her feet to lick her shoes. In this way, Azi became her slave. This beautiful girl is Ekaterina, an international student from Russia.

Ah Feng, Ah Huang, Ah Mei, Ah Li, Ah Qing, Ah Hong, Ah Lan and Ah Zi have been toyed with by Junko, Zhizi, Yingzi, Gardenia, Victoria, Elizabeth, Isabella and Ekaterina for three years. There are various ways to play, play alone, play together, swap and so on.

At the end of their sophomore year, these female international students will all return to their countries. They were exchanged for Jiajia and me. Jiajia has two Japanese slave girls, one Russian slave girl, and one German slave girl. I have two Japanese slave girls, one British slave girl, and one French slave girl. These female slaves are also international students in China, and it is time for them to return home. As it happens, there is a slave exchange between us.

After the exchange, Jiajia and I each had four female slaves. Ah Feng, A Mei, A Qing and A Lan became Ji Jia's slaves, and Ah Huang, A Li, A Hong and A Zi became my slaves. Jiajia and I agreed that the slaves would choose their masters. Jiajia and I stood on both sides, and the slave girls crawled under whose crotch they wanted to be slaves to. Finally, Ah Feng, Ah Mei, Ah Qing, and Ah Lan crawled under Jiajia’s crotch, and Ah Huang, Ah Li, Ah Hong, and Ah Zi crawled under my crotch.

One day, each of them talked about their experience of being a slave to a beautiful foreign girl. Here are a few snippets of it.

1. The story of Zhizi and the slave girl

One morning, Azi received a call from Zhizi and hurried to Zhizi's room. After entering Zhizi's room, Azi closed the door and immediately knelt on the ground and crawled to Zhizi's feet. Only then did she realize that there was a girl kneeling on the ground, kneeling at Zhizi's feet and licking Zhizi's boat shoes. AhZi took a closer look and saw that this was Ali, one of the school's belles. She was usually very proud and the Snow White in the hearts of many boys. Why did she kneel down at Zhizi's feet and start licking her shoes today? Ali didn't know Ah Zi, and she couldn't look down on people like Ah Zi. Ah Zi greeted her: "Hello, school beauty." Ah Li saw that Ah Zi knew her, and felt a little embarrassed and blushed. A well-respected school beauty was found kneeling at the feet of another beautiful girl and licking her shoes. Her face was definitely in disgrace.

Bang bang, Zhizi slapped Ah Zi twice. "Bitch, let me talk too much!"

Ah Zi quickly kowtowed to Zhi Zi and begged for mercy, kneeling at Zhi Zi's feet and kowtowing non-stop. Zhizi said: "Bitch, Ali is not a school beauty here. She is just like you, a bitch under my feet. Bitch, bark a few times!"

Ali was embarrassed in front of Ah Zi. Snap, snap, snap, snap, snap, snap, snap, snap, snap, Zhizi slapped Ali ten times in a row, which made Ali scream in pain. Ali quickly barked like a dog.

"Bitch, you hear me, she's just my dog."

Azi kowtowed to Zhizi repeatedly: "Master, this slave knows. I have something to ask for, please allow Master."

Zhizi kicked Ah Zi and said, "Slave, why are you so busy? Tell me what you have to say." AhZi kowtowed to Zhizi and said, "Thank you, Master. How did Ali become your slave?" Zhizi was beaming and said to Ali, "Slave, please tell this bitch."

Ali was no longer embarrassed and started talking. Two months ago, Ali met Zhizi on the campus garden path. The road is so narrow that only one person can pass, and the other person must give way to the grass on one side. Who is Zhizi? She will never give way to others. She stood there with her legs spread, which meant that if you want to go over, you can just crawl under my crotch. As a result, Ali knelt obediently at Zhizi's feet and crawled under her crotch. In this way, Ali became Zhizi's slave.

AhZi said with emotion: "Master, you are so noble. You are the queen of the world, and everyone should crawl at your feet." Zhizi said proudly: "Slave, you are quite knowledgeable."

Zhizi took out a pair of recently worn cotton socks and stuffed one into Ali's mouth and the other into Ah Zi's mouth.

"You bitch, kowtow to me. Let's see which of you kowtows the most." Azi and Ali held Zhizi's socks in their mouths and kowtowed to Zhizi vigorously. Slowly Ali gave up.

Zhizi said to Ali, "Slave, how many did you knock?" Ali said, "Master, slave, you knocked 100 times." Zhizi asked Ah Zi again, "Slave, how many did you knock?" I said, "Master, slave, you knocked 120 times." Zhizi said, "Slave Ali, you knocked 20 times, so you should be punished with 20 slaps."

Ali was very obedient. She raised her head and showed her face. Zhizi worked left and right on Ali's face, making Ali scream. The more Ali screamed, the more excited Zhizi became. In the end, Ali's face was turned red from the beating.

Zhizi slapped Ali twenty times, then ordered Ali to kneel at her feet and lick her feet. Zhizi's feet are so beautiful, white, tender, smooth, delicate and plump. Ah Zi also wanted to lick her, but as soon as she put her mouth on her feet, she kicked her in the head: "Bitch, did I let you lick it?" Ah Zi kowtowed to Zhi Zi repeatedly and begged for mercy. Zhizi:

"Bitch, you kneel down straight and watch Ali lick my feet, see how she licks them?"

Azi knelt aside and watched Ali licking Zhizi's feet with excitement. Ali took Zhizi's feet into her mouth and sucked them back and forth, feeling both excitement and humiliation at the same time. She was excited because she admired Zhizi and wanted to be Zhizi's slave, and humiliated because other girls saw her kneeling at the feet of another beautiful girl and licking her feet. Ali took Zhizi's big toe in her mouth and sucked it for a long time, and then started to suck Zhizi's other toes. Ali took Zhizi's toes one by one in her mouth and sucked them. After she had finished sucking all of Zhizi's toes, she put her tongue into the gaps between Zhizi's toes and rubbed them back and forth, trying to make Zhizi feel comfortable. Zhizi sat on the bed with an intoxicated expression.

After a long time, Zhizi asked Ali to stop. Then Zhizi ordered Ah Zi to bring foot washing water and asked Ali to wash her feet with her mouth. Ali put her face into Zhizi's foot washing water, took a few mouthfuls of water and then sprinkled it on Zhizi's feet. Zhizi felt very comfortable. After a while, just as Ali was swollen with water again, Zhizi raised her feet and stepped on Ali's head. It seems that Zhizi has played with Ali like this before. Ali drank Zhizi's foot washing water gurglingly. Zhizi raised her feet from time to time to let Ali take a breath. In the end, Ali drank half of the foot-washing water.

Zhizi said to Ah Zi, "You bitch, I'll give you the remaining half of the foot washing water." Ah Zi quickly kowtowed to Zhizi to express her gratitude. Then he buried his face in Zhizi's foot-washing water and drank all of Zhizi's foot-washing water.

After that, Zhizi ordered Ali to lie on the ground with her head facing her. Zhizi put her feet on Ali's cheeks and played with them, rubbing, slapping, and pinching her nose. Ali's face became a plaything for Zhizi's feet. Azi kowtowed to Zhizi: "Master, what are you doing, bitch?" Zhizi: "Kneel down on the ground and watch how I play with her." After playing for a while, Zhizi made Ali lie down on the ground. Zhizi stepped on Ali's back with both feet, and then stepped on Ali's head with one foot. After that, Zhizi made Ali lie on the ground, and she stood on Ali's breasts with her feet and stepped on them. After Zhizi had enough fun, she ordered Ali to get up and crawl around under her crotch. After Ali climbed ten times, Zhizi clamped Ali's neck with her legs, then loosened her legs and straddled Ali.

"Drive!" Zhizi ordered, and Ali carried Zhizi and crawled around the room...

2. The story of Sakurako and the slave girl

This afternoon, Ali and Amei were called over by Yingzi again. They came to Yingzi's dormitory and both knelt down as soon as they entered the door. Yingzi looked at them with disdain and said: Climb to my bed. They crawled to Yingzi's bed together and knelt on Yingzi's bed. As long as Sakurako didn't give instructions, they could only kneel at her feet and kowtow continuously.

After a while, Sakurako asked them to stop, and then pointed to the cotton socks in the canvas shoes. Amelia picked up the cotton socks and put them in her mouth knowingly. Yingzi: "You bitch, put your mouth into your shoe!" Ameali obediently put her mouth into Yingzi's canvas shoe. Sakura put her foot on their heads.

After a while, Sakurako moved her feet away and let them spit out the cotton socks. Yingzi said: "Come on, kiss around my toes and wrap your tongue around my toes." Ali's and Ami's tongues wrapped Yingzi's toes from above and below respectively, wrapping Yingzi's toes between their tongues. Their tongues rubbed back and forth between Sakura's toes. In this way, they wrapped their tongues around Sakurako's toes one after another.

After a while, Sakura took out her feet, took out two long black cotton socks from under the bed, and put them on their heads respectively. "You two kiss through my socks." Sakurako ordered. They kissed through the bottom of Sakurako's socks.

Afterwards, Sakurako pointed to a pair of short white cotton socks next to her sneakers, and Ami crawled over knowingly and took one in her mouth. Ali crawled over and took the other one into her mouth. Yingzi smiled and said: "You are kissing with my socks in your mouth now." Their tongues were separated by a pair of Yingzi's socks. After the tongues moved back and forth, their tongue tips finally came into contact through a layer of socks. They didn't dare to stop without Yingzi's order. After about an hour, Sakurako asked them to stop.

When Ah Qing came to Yingzi's room, Yingzi was sitting at the table reading a book, and Ami and Ali were lying under the table. One of Yingzi's bare feet stepped on Ami's mouth. Ami's lips were bulging, presumably holding Yingzi's white cotton sock in her mouth. Half of the white cotton sock on Yingzi's other foot stepped on Aly's face, and half of the sock tip was in her mouth. Ah Qing entered the room, quickly knelt down and crawled to Yingzi's feet, and kowtowed to Yingzi. Sakurako looked at it as if it was nothing, still concentrating on reading.

After a while, Ah Qing saw that Yingzi wanted to stand up, so he quickly got up, took Yingzi's sandals to her feet, and put them on her with his mouth. Yingzi said to Ali: "Bitch, put my socks in your mouth." Ali bit the tip of Yingzi's socks and took Yingzi's entire sock into her mouth. Sakurako pointed to the ground, and Ami and Ali understood. They crawled out from under the table and lay on mats on the wooden floor. Sakurako was wearing sandals and put one foot on Ami's face, and the other foot on Ali's face. Yingzi pointed at her crotch again. Aqing understood and crawled up and down Yingzi's crotch.

When Sakura came down from A Mei and Ali's faces, their faces were covered with Sakura's shoe prints. Yingzi pointed at the sofa with her finger, and Aqing quickly laid her face on the sofa, letting Yingzi sit on her face, and licked Yingzi's ass with her mouth. Yingzi pointed at her feet again, and Ami and Ali quickly crawled over to lick Yingzi's feet. Ami licked Yingzi's left foot, and Ali licked Yingzi's right foot. They put Sakurako's toes in their mouths and sucked them back and forth. They also put their tongues into the gaps between her toes and rubbed them back and forth. Sakurako was very comfortable and enjoyed it with her eyes closed.

After licking for a long time, Sakurako ordered Ali to wash her feet with her mouth. Just as Ali was washing Yingzi's feet with water in her mouth, Yingzi stepped on Ali's face into the foot-washing water with her feet. Ali had no choice but to drink Yingzi's foot-washing water. Yingzi saw that Ali was holding back very much, so she let go of her feet. Let Ami drink the remaining foot washing water.

3. The story of Junko, Victoria and the slave girl

This morning, Ah Feng and Ah Huang were called over by Junzi and Victoria. After entering the door, they immediately knelt on the ground and crawled to the feet of Junko and Victoria. Junko lifted Ah Feng's chin with her toes and ordered, "Bitch, take off my shoes." Victoria raised Huang's chin with her toes and ordered, "Bitch, take off my shoes with your mouth." Ah Feng and Ah Huang used their mouths to take off Junko's and Victoria's canvas shoes respectively. Junko:

"You two bitches are competing, and the one who is slow will be punished." Ah Feng and Ah Huang both worked hard to take off their shoes with their mouths. Finally, when Ah Huang took off Victoria's shoes and socks, Ah Feng was pulling Junko's last white cotton sock down, and Ah Feng was lagging behind. If you are slow, you will be punished. Ah Feng consciously put his face in front of Junzi's hand, and Junzi slapped Ah Feng ten times in the face. Then, Junko ordered Feng to climb to the shoe rack and lick all her shoes, inside and out. Ah Feng climbed to the shoe rack and used her mouth to clean Junko's shoes.

Junko changed into sandals and Victoria into high heels. Ahuang stuck her butt out and put her mouth on Junko's sandals, licking her toes with her tongue. Victoria stepped on her head wearing high heels. "Bitch, lick it well, or Victoria will trample you to death!" Ahuang licked Junko's toes and said vaguely, "Yes, Master." Junko was wearing sandals, and it was not convenient for Ah Huang to lick them. She could only use her tongue to dance up and down Junko's toes and between her toes, and occasionally licked her sandals. "Bitch, stick your tongue under my toes!" Junko ordered. Ahuang quickly put his tongue between Junzi's toes and sandals, squirming back and forth.

"Bitch, lie down!" Junko ordered.

Ahuang was lying on the ground obediently. Junko and Victoria were sitting on the sofa, stepping on Ahuang's face with four feet and playing with it wantonly. Junko and Victoria put their feet into Ahuang's mouth from time to time. After Junzi and Victoria trampled Ahuang's face for a while, they ordered Ahuang to kneel down.

Junko: "Bitch slave, you can only say one of us is beautiful!" Ahuang didn't know what to say, Junko slapped her a few times, "If you don't tell me, I'll keep slapping you!" Ahuang was in pain and said quickly: "Master Junko is more beautiful!" Junko patted Ahuang's face: "Be good!"

Victoria's slap came again. Ahuang could only say that Victoria was more beautiful, which earned her another slap in the face from Junko, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap on Ahuang's face alternately.

They stopped when they had enough fun. Next, it’s Ah Feng’s turn. Junzi asked Ah Feng: "Bitch, how many pairs are left unlicked?" Ah Feng hurriedly kowtowed to Junzi, "If I tell the master, there are still four pairs left unlicked." Junzi said: "Climb over here, and let this bitch lick the rest." Then Junko said to Ah Huang: "Bitch, you crawl over and lick the rest." Ah Feng crawled over, and Ah Huang crawled over.

Ah Feng crawled over, kowtowed to Junzi and Victoria three times, and then knelt on the ground. Junko used her sandal to lift Ah Feng's chin, and Ah Feng raised her head obediently. Then, Junko stepped on Ah Feng's head again. Victoria then used her high heels to lift Ah Feng's chin, and Ah Feng also raised her head obediently. "Bitch, lick my shoes!" Victoria ordered. Ah Feng stuck out her tongue and licked the upper of Victoria's high-heeled shoes obediently. Ah Feng's tongue danced on the upper of Victoria's high-heeled shoes. At this time, Junko stepped on Ah Feng's head with her sandaled feet. "Bitch, you have to lick it spotlessly, otherwise, you will keep licking it!" Ah Feng was very obedient and licked Victoria's high heels harder. After that, it was a game of who was more beautiful, and the slaps on Ah Feng’s face were no less than those of Ah Huang.

After Ahuang finished licking all of Junzi's shoes, Junzi ordered Ahuang to crawl over. Then she picked up a pair of her white cotton socks, stuffed one into Ah Feng's mouth, and the other into Ah Huang's mouth. Victoria put one of her black stockings on Ah Feng's head and one on Ah Huang's head. Then, they stood in a row and ordered Ah Feng and Ah Huang to crawl under their crotches. Ah Feng and Ah Huang held Junko's white cotton socks in their mouths and Victoria's black stockings on their heads, crawling around and around Junko and Victoria's crotches.

Then, Junko put her canvas shoes on A-Feng's head, and Victoria put her canvas shoes on A-Huang's head, and ordered them to crawl on the ground without letting their shoes fall off. There were ten laps in total. If the shoe fell off several times during the climb, he would be slapped ten times. Finally, Ah Feng fell off 4 times and Ah Huang fell off 3 times. So, they were punished: they knelt at the feet of Junko and Victoria respectively. Junko struck Ah Feng's face from left to right and slapped her 40 times; Victoria struck Ah Huang's face from left to right and slapped her 30 times.

Then Junko rode on Ah Feng, and Victoria rode on Ah Huang. After circling the room a few times, Ah Feng and Ah Huang crawled together and faced each other. Junzi rode Ah Feng and stretched her feet to Ah Huang's mouth under Victoria's crotch. Ah Huang quickly bent down to lick Junzi's canvas shoes. At the same time, Victoria put her feet to Ah Feng's mouth, and Ah Feng also lay down to lick Victoria's high heels. After a while, Junko and Victoria stretched out the other foot, and Ah Huang and Ah Feng continued to lick it. After a while, Junko and Victoria stood up from them. Ah Feng and Ah Huang lay on Junko and Victoria's crotches respectively, licking Victoria's high heels and Junko's canvas shoes.

After that, Junzi and Victoria ordered Ah Feng and Ah Huang to lie on the floor. Junzi and Victoria sat on the bed, stepping on their faces and rubbing them wantonly. Sometimes he rubs them horizontally, sometimes he rubs them vertically, sometimes he pinches their noses with his toes, sometimes he pulls out their tongues, sometimes he inserts his big toes into their mouths and pinches their lips, and sometimes he inserts his soles straight into their mouths. After playing around, Junko and Victoria stood up, placed another thick cushion under Ah Huang and Ah Feng's bodies, and then stood up and stepped on their faces with their feet. Ah Feng and Ah Huang's faces were distorted and deformed by being stepped on.

After playing with each other for a while, Junko and Victoria ordered Ah Feng and Ah Huang to lick their feet. At the beginning, Junko and Victoria stood on the mat, and Ah Feng and Ah Huang lay on the mat to lick their feet. After licking for a while, Junko and Victoria ordered them to kneel down and put their faces on their feet to lick them, saying that it was more like a dog. After a while, Junko and Victoria sat at the table and played Go. Ah Feng and Ah Huang knelt under the table and licked their feet. Ah Feng took Junko's toes in his mouth and sucked them back and forth. Ah Huang put his tongue into the gap between Victoria's toes and rubbed them back and forth. Junko and Victoria were both so comfortable.

Junzi: "You bitch, our feet are all dirty by you, please bring us some water to wash them." Ah Feng and Ah Huang brought the water for washing their feet and knelt at the feet of Junzi and Victoria respectively. They put their faces into the foot washing water, held the water in their mouths and then sprayed it on Junko and Victoria's feet. Junko and Victoria only talked about persuasion. Ah Feng and Ah Huang worked even harder when they heard the compliment. Suddenly, Junko and Victoria exchanged glances, and then stepped on Ah Feng and Ah Huang's faces into the footbath. Ah Feng and Ah Huang drank heavily from Junko and Victoria's foot washing water. Since there was a lot of foot-washing water, Junko and Victoria raised their feet after a while, allowing Feng and A-Huang to raise their heads to breathe, and then stepped their faces into the foot-washing water. After several rounds, Junko and Victoria's foot-washing water were all drank by Feng and A-Huang.

That night, Ah Feng and Ah Huang came to serve Junko and Victoria again. Junko and Victoria had just played tennis in the afternoon. The cotton socks they wore when playing ball were still placed in their tennis shoes, specially left for Ah Feng and Ah Huang to taste. When they came to the room, they saw Junko and Victoria sitting on the sofas on both sides. Ah Feng and Ah Huang knelt on the ground consciously, crawled to the feet of Junko and Victoria, and kowtowed to them 10 times.

Junko pointed at the tennis shoes and ordered: "Slave, take out one of the socks inside and put it in your mouth to taste." Ah Feng obediently put her mouth into Junko's tennis shoes, took out a white cotton sock, then swallowed it in her mouth, tasting it carefully. At the same time, Ahuang also put his mouth into Victoria's tennis shoes, took out a pink cotton sock, then wrapped it in his mouth and chewed it seriously.

Junko and Victoria watched proudly as they tasted their own socks. After five minutes, Victoria ordered them to stop and said to them: "Slave, you crawl towards the other master with the socks in your mouth. When they meet in the middle, exchange the socks and then crawl forward."

As soon as Victoria ordered, Ah Feng and Ah Huang crawled towards the opposite side with Junko and Victoria's socks in their mouths. In the middle the two met. They knelt down and put their mouths together, and then kissed with their mouths open. The purpose was to make the socks in their mouths roll, so that Junko's socks would pass from Ah Feng's mouth into Ah Huang's mouth, and Victoria's socks would pass from Ah Huang's mouth into Ah Feng's mouth. They knelt down and kissed each other with their mouths together. Seeing this scene, Junko and Victoria laughed so hard that they couldn't breathe. Ah Feng and Ah Huang continued to kiss, rolling their tongues, and rolling the socks in their mouths. However, it was not easy to achieve the displacement of the socks in the limited space in the mouth. After about five minutes, they successfully realized the displacement of the socks. Junko's white cotton socks entered Ah Huang's mouth, and Victoria's pink cotton socks entered Ah Feng's mouth.

Next, Ah Feng crawled toward Victoria's feet with Victoria's socks in her mouth, and Ah Huang crawled toward Junko's feet with Junko's socks in her mouth. After climbing up, they spit out their socks into a basin of water nearby. This was the water that Junko and Victoria used to wash their feet after returning from playing ball, and it was also reserved for Ah Feng and Ah Huang to taste. After that, Ah Feng and Ah Huang put their mouths into Victoria and Junko's tennis shoes respectively, took out the other sock, put it in their mouths and tasted it for about five minutes. Then they crawled back with their socks in their mouths. They also met in the middle, and the two knelt down and kissed as before, exchanging socks again. This time the time was one minute faster, and it took four minutes to achieve the displacement of the sock in the mouth. Next, Ah Feng held Junko's socks in her mouth, and Ah Huang held Victoria's socks in her mouth, and crawled to their feet respectively.

During this process, Junko and Victoria kept laughing and felt very proud. They are also girls, but Ah Feng and Ah Huang are like dogs under their feet, no, more obedient than dogs, so they are very proud. Junko: "Slave, don't spit out the sock yet. Hold this sock in your mouth and drink half of the water in the basin." Ah Feng and Ah Huang knew that the water in the basin was Junko and Victoria's foot washing water, and excitedly held their socks in their mouths and drank their foot washing water. The foot washing water enters their mouths through the socks, so the water is not only foot washing water, but also stocking washing water. After seeing about half of the drink, Ah Feng and Ah Huang stopped and waited for further orders from their master.

Victoria: "Bitch, spit the sock into the water, put the other sock in your mouth, and drink the rest of the foot washing water.

Ah Feng and Ah Huang took Junko's and Victoria's other socks in their mouths and drank the remaining half of the foot wash water. In the end, I drank all the foot washing water.

4. The story of eight queens and eight slave girls

One day, A Lan and A Hong were called by Elizabeth and Isabella to play with them. Elizabeth and Isabella were sitting side by side on the bed, with Ah Hong and Ah Lan lying at their feet. After Alan and Ah Hong had kowtowed to them 100 times, Elizabeth ordered, “Slave, lick my high heels clean. "A Hong hurriedly licked Elizabeth's high heels. Over there, A Lan was licking Isabella's boots. After licking for about a quarter of an hour, Elizabeth asked A Hong to take off her shoes and lick her feet. A Hong bit the heel with her mouth and pulled it off. A Hong put her face to Elizabeth's feet and began to lick her feet. A Hong held Eliza in her mouth Bai sucked her toes back and forth, thinking that it was her honor to be Elizabeth's slave, so she sucked harder. After sucking the toes, Ahong inserted her tongue into the gap between Elizabeth's toes and rubbed them back and forth. When Elizabeth was satisfied, Ahong lay on the ground and Elizabeth put her feet on her face and rubbed it wantonly.

Over there, Alan was struggling to bite the heel of Isabella's boots and pull them down, but he couldn't pull them off. As a punishment, Isabella stepped on Alan under her feet and stepped hard on her face with the soles of her shoes. Her face was covered with Isabella's sole marks. “Slave, use some force, otherwise I will keep stepping on you. "Alan raised his head and started to take off Isabella's shoes again, and finally took them off after a long time. After taking off the shoes, he took off Isabella's black stockings with his mouth. Isabella picked up the black stockings and stuffed them into Alan's mouth, then stepped on Alan's mouth and nose into a pair of sneakers, and stepped on her eyes. into the other shoe. Isabella put her feet on Alan's head, letting Alan hold her socks in his mouth and smell her shoes. Alan's mouth, eyes and nose stayed in Isabella's shoes for an hour. After that, Isabella lifted her feet and took the socks out of Alan's mouth.

Then Alan held up Isabella's feet with his mouth and licked them intently.

After that, Yingzi and Gardenia came over with the slave girls Aqing and Azi respectively. Yingzi, Gardenia, Elizabeth and Isabella stood apart. Aqing lay at Yingzi's feet, licking her canvas shoes; Azi lay at Gardenia's feet, licking her sandals; Ahong lay at Elizabeth's feet, licking her high heels; Alan lay at Isabella's feet, licking her boots. After licking for a while, under the orders of the mistresses, the female slaves knelt down and licked their shoes again. After licking for a while, the mistresses sat down and the slave girls continued to kneel and lick their shoes. After a while, under the orders of the hostesses, they lay on the ground and licked the shoes of the hostesses. In this way, the mistresses stand and sit for a while, and the slave girls kneel and lie down for a while. Then, Yingzi, Gardenia, Elizabeth and Isabella threw their shoes out, and Ah Qing, Ah Zi, Ah Hong and Ah Lan crawled over and picked them up. Afterwards, Yingzi, Gardenia, Elizabeth and Isabella stood in a row, and Ah Qing, Ah Zi, Ah Hong and Ah Lan crawled under their crotches with their shoes in their mouths.

Afterwards, Ah Qing, Ah Zi, Ah Hong and Ah Lan knelt at the feet of Yingzi, Gardenia, Elizabeth and Isabella respectively and licked their feet. After licking their feet, he knelt at their feet and washed their feet with his mouth, and finally drank all their foot-washing water.

Finally, Ekaterina, Elizabeth, Victoria and Isabella played poker, with A Hong, A Zi, A Hong and A Lan sitting on their crotches respectively.

At the same time, Junko, Zhizi, Victoria and Ekaterina were playing with Ah Feng, Ah Huang, Amelia. In the meantime, Victoria called Elizabeth and agreed that the eight masters and eight slaves would go to the beach to play together the next day.

The next day, the eight masters and eight slaves gathered on the beach. Junko, Victoria, Zhizi, Elizabeth, Yingzi, Isabella, Gardenia, and Ekaterina stood in the front and back rows, while Ah Feng, Ah Huang, A Mei, Ali, Ah Qing, Ah Hong, Ah Lan, and Ah Zi knelt in the front and back rows. Ah Feng held Junko's socks in her mouth and her shoes, Ah Huang held Victoria's socks in her mouth and held her shoes, A Mei held Zhizi's socks in her mouth and held her shoes, Ali held Elizabeth's socks in her mouth and held her shoes, and Ah Qing held Ying Ying in her mouth. Zi’s socks held her shoes in her mouth, Ahong held Isabella’s socks in her mouth and held her shoes in her mouth, Alan held Gardenia’s socks in her mouth and held her shoes, Azi held Ekaterina’s socks in her mouth and held her shoes, crawling under their crotches in turn. When Ah Feng, who was crawling at the front, was crawling under Ekaterina's crotch, Ah Huang was crawling under Gardenia's crotch, A Mei was crawling under Isabella's crotch, Ali was crawling under Ying Zi's crotch, Ah Qing was crawling under Elizabeth's crotch, Ah Hong was crawling under Zhi Zi's crotch, Ah Lan was crawling under Victoria's crotch, and Ah Zi at the back was also crawling under Junzi's crotch. After they all crawled over, they crawled forward from behind. When Azi in the front climbed to Junzi's crotch, A Feng in the back just climbed to Ekaterina's crotch.

Next, the eight hosts stood in a circle, with Junko, Zhizi, Sakurako, and Gardenia occupying the four corners, and Victoria, Elizabeth, Isabella, and Ekaterina occupying the midpoints of the four sides, each two meters apart. Eight female slaves crawled in from under one of the masters' crotches, climbed to the center of the circle, and then crawled out from under one of the masters' crotches.

Look at the master who has the most slaves crawling under his crotch.

Afeng held Junko's sandal in her mouth, climbed in from under Junko's crotch, climbed to the center of the circle and put down Junko's sandal, took Sakurako's white cotton socks into her mouth, climbed out from under Sakurako's crotch, and climbed in a straight line.

Ahuang climbed in from under Victoria's crotch with Victoria's sandals in his mouth, climbed to the center of the circle and put down Victoria's sandals, took Isabella's black stockings into his mouth, climbed out from under Isabella's crotch, and climbed in a straight line.

Ami held Zhizi's sandals in her mouth, climbed in from under Zhizi's crotch, climbed to the center of the circle and put down Zhizi's sandals, put Gardenia's white cotton socks in her mouth, climbed out from under Gardenia's crotch, and crawled in a straight line.

Ali held Elizabeth's sandals in her mouth, climbed in from under Elizabeth's crotch, climbed to the center of the circle and put down Elizabeth's sandals, took Ekaterina's black stockings into her mouth, climbed out from under Ekaterina's crotch, and climbed in a straight line. Ah Qing held Junko's white cotton socks in his mouth, climbed in from under Junko's crotch, climbed to the center of the circle, spit out the white cotton socks, then picked up Isabella's sandals, climbed out from under Isabella's crotch, and climbed at an angle of 135 degrees.

Ahong held Zhizi's white cotton socks in her mouth, climbed in from under Zhizi's crotch, climbed to the center of the circle, spit out the white cotton socks, picked up Ekaterina's sandals, climbed out from under Ekaterina's crotch, and climbed at an angle of 135 degrees.

Alan picked up Yingzi's sandals, crawled in from Yingzi's crotch, climbed to the center of the circle, put down the sandals, put on Victoria's black stockings, climbed out from Victoria's crotch, and climbed to a 135-degree angle.

Azi picked up Gardenia's sandal, climbed in from under Gardenia's crotch, climbed to the center of the circle, put down the sandal, took Elizabeth's black stockings into her mouth, climbed out from Elizabeth's crotch, and climbed to a 135-degree angle.

Afterwards, Junko, Victoria, Zhizi, Elizabeth, Yingzi, Isabella, Gardenia, and Ekaterina rode on Feng, Ahuang, Amei, Ali, Aqing, Ahong, Alan, and Azi respectively, spinning in circles on the beach.

After that, Junko, Victoria, Zhizi, Elizabeth, Yingzi, Isabella, Gardenia, and Ekaterina lined up. Ah Feng, Ah Huang, Ah Mei, Ali, Ah Qing, Ah Hong, Ah Lan, and Ah Zi knelt and kowtowed at their feet. After kowtowing a hundred times, he lay down at their feet and licked the sand from their feet.

Then, Ah Feng, Ah Huang, Ah Mei, Ah Li, Ah Qing, Ah Hong, Ah Lan, and Ah Zi lay on the beach. Junko, Victoria, Zhizi, Elizabeth, Yingzi, Isabella, Gardenia, and Ekaterina stood on their faces for a while, rubbed their faces with one foot, pinched their tongues and noses with their toes, and stretched their feet into their mouths. After that, Ah Feng, Ah Huang, Ah Mei, Ah Li, Ah Qing, Ah Hong, Ah Lan, and Ah Zi lay on the beach again, while Junko, Victoria, Zhizi, Elizabeth, Yingzi, Isabella, Gardenia, and Ekaterina stood on top of them and stepped on them to play.

Then there is a crawling competition. The owners drew a roughly 400-meter runway on the beach, and the batons were Junko and Victoria's sandals. Ah Feng, Ah Mei, Ah Qing, and Alan convey Junko's sandals, and Ah Huang, Ah Li, Ah Hong, and Ah Zi convey Victoria's sandals. "Start!" Following the order, Ah Feng and Ah Huang crawled forward with sandals in their mouths. The hostesses watched nervously. Ah Feng and Ah Huang were evenly matched and passed the shoe to the second bat almost at the same time. Ami took Junko's sandals with her mouth, and Ali took Victoria's sandals with her mouth and crawled forward at the same time. Halfway through the climb, Ali gradually distanced herself from A Mei and took the lead in passing Victoria's sandals to A Hong. When Ah Qing took Junko's sandals with his mouth, Ah Hong had already crawled ten meters. Ah Qing fought hard to catch up, shortening the distance between him and Ah Hong. When Ah Hong passed Victoria's sandals to Ah Zi with her mouth, Ah Qing quickly caught up with her. The final stroke decided the outcome. When Ah Lan took Junko's sandals with her mouth, Ah Zi had already crawled five meters. Alan struggled to catch up and gradually got closer, but in the end he was still one meter behind.

The next day they met in a large room. Under the command of the Mistress, the female slaves lay softly on the mat, the Mistress sat on their faces, and they licked the Mistress's ass underneath.

After that, the eight hosts sat on the edge of the room. Junko, Zhizi, Sakurako and Gardenia sat at the four corners, and Victoria, Elizabeth, Isabella and Ekaterina sat at the midpoint of the four sides. Each of them had an iron basin placed at their feet; their feet were placed in the iron basin. However, what is in the iron basin under everyone's feet is different. There is milk under Junko's feet, beer under Zhizi's feet, Coke under Sakura's feet, apple juice under Gardenia's feet, coffee under Victoria's feet, red wine under Elizabeth's feet, Sprite under Isabella's feet, and orange juice under Ekaterina's feet.

Ah Feng, Ah Huang, Ah Mei, Ah Li, Ah Qing, Ah Hong, Ah Lan, and Ah Zi knelt at the feet of Junko, Victoria, Zhizi, Elizabeth, Yingzi, Isabella, Gardenia, and Ekaterina respectively, and washed their feet with their mouths. After about half an hour of washing, the mistresses ordered them to stop. After that, according to the arrangement of the mistresses, the female slaves took a large mouthful of foot-washing water in their mouths, crawled towards the next mistress in a clockwise direction, and spit the foot-washing water into the foot-washing water at the feet of the other mistress. The whole process is like this:

Ah Feng took a big mouthful of milk that Junko used to bathe her feet, crawled to Victoria's feet, spit the milk into the coffee that Victoria used to bathe her feet, then took a big mouthful of the coffee that Victoria used to bathe her feet, continued to crawl forward, crawled to Zhizi's feet, and spit it into the beer that Zhizi used to bathe her feet in. Then she took a big mouthful of beer, crawled to Elizabeth's feet, and spit the beer into the red wine at Elizabeth's feet. Then he took the red wine in his mouth, crawled forward to Yingzi's feet, and spit the red wine into the coke that Yingzi was bathing on. After that, he took the Coke in his mouth, crawled forward to Isabella's feet, and spit the Coke into the sprite that Isabella was bathing on. After that, he took the Sprite in his mouth and crawled forward to the feet of Gardenia, spitting the Sprite into the apple juice that Gardenia used to bathe his feet. Then he took the apple juice in his mouth, crawled to Ekaterina's feet, and spit the apple juice into the orange juice that Ekaterina was bathing in. Finally, she took the orange juice in her mouth and crawled back to Junko's feet, spitting the orange juice into it.

While Ah Feng was crawling with foot-washing water in her mouth, the other female slaves were also crawling with foot-washing water in their mouths. When Ah Feng climbed to Victoria's feet with Junko's foot massage milk in her mouth, the other female slaves also moved a position. Ah Huang climbed from Victoria's feet to Zhizi's feet, A Mei climbed from Zhizi's feet to Elizabeth's feet, and Ali moved from Elizabeth's feet He climbed down to the feet of Yingzi, Aqing climbed from the feet of Yingzi to the feet of Isabella, Ahong climbed from the feet of Isabella to the feet of Gardenia, Alan climbed from the feet of Gardenia to the feet of Ekaterina, and Azi climbed from the feet of Ekaterina to the feet of Junko.

In this way, the female slaves climbed from the feet of one mistress to the feet of another mistress. After climbing many circles, they knew that the amounts of the eight liquids in the iron basin at the feet of each mistress were roughly equal.

Victoria said: "There are only eight kinds of liquids in here, let's call them Babao juice. I'll reward you with some drinks, slaves." The eight female slaves knelt down at the feet of the eight mistresses excitedly and drank the Babao juice in large gulps. Because there was too much Babao juice, they couldn't finish it at the same time. Zhizi asked the female slaves to put Babao juice into drinking bottles and continue to drink it after returning. Of course, it would be better to give it to others, so that more people would taste their foot-washing water.

Elizabeth came up with another idea, called stocking handover. Ah Feng, Ah Huang, Ah Mei, Ah Li, Ah Qing, Ah Hong, Ah Lan, and Ah Zi respectively put their mouths into the shoes of Junko, Victoria, Zhizi, Elizabeth, Yingzi, Isabella, Gardenia, and Ekaterina, took out the socks, and then put them into their mouths. Victoria, Elizabeth, Isabella, and Ekaterina wore short black stockings, so there was no problem holding two socks in their mouths. However, Junko, Zhizi, Sakurako, and Gardenia wore white cotton socks. Even though they were short socks, part of the two socks was still exposed when they were held in their mouths. The mistresses laughed when they saw part of the sock exposed in the slave girl's mouth. The method of handing over socks is still kissing, but it is more difficult because there are two socks. In the first round, Ami came first. Ami held Zhizi's white cotton socks in her mouth and crawled to Elizabeth's feet. She knelt down and pressed her mouth against Ali's. Ali opened her mouth, first biting the half of the sock exposed in A Mei's mouth, and then wrapped the sock in her mouth. Zhizi's sock slowly entered Ali's mouth from A Mei's mouth. At this time, Ali's mouth was already filled with two short black stockings and one short white cotton stocking. So, she moved her tongue and pushed Zhizi's white cotton socks inwards, while pushing Elizabeth's black stockings outwards. When the black stockings were exposed, Ami bit it with her teeth and sucked it into her mouth with her tongue. In this way, Elizabeth's two black stockings slowly entered Ami's mouth from Aly's mouth. Ami rolled her tongue up and down, sucking Elizabeth's black stockings as deep as possible, pushing Zhizi's white cotton socks as far out as possible, and pushing Zhizi's white cotton socks out of her mouth little by little. When a section of Junko's white cotton socks was exposed in Ami's mouth, Ali quickly bit it with her teeth and wrapped it in her mouth. However, she already had a white cotton sock in her mouth, so part of the white cotton socks was still exposed.

In this way, the handover of socks between Ami and Ali is completed. Ami crawled back to Zhizi's feet with Victoria's black stockings in her mouth, and Ali climbed to Yingzi's feet and handed over the socks to Aqing who was under Yingzi's feet. The two pairs of socks handed over this time were both white cotton socks. After this handover was completed, Ali crawled back to Elizabeth's feet with Yingzi's white cotton socks in her mouth. Her task for this round was completed. Ah Qing crawled forward with Zhizi's white cotton socks in her mouth, and exchanged the socks with Ah Hong at Isabella's feet. After the handover was completed, Aqing crawled back to Yingzi's feet with Isabella's black stockings in her mouth, and Ahong crawled to Gardenia's feet with Zhizi's white cotton socks in her mouth, and handed over the socks to A'lan at Gardenia's feet. After the handover, Ah Hong crawled back to Isabella's feet with Gardenia's white cotton socks in her mouth, and Alan crawled to Ekaterina's feet with Zhizi's white cotton socks in her mouth, and handed over the socks to Ah Zi. After handing over, Alan crawled back to Gardenia's feet with Ekaterina's black stockings in her mouth. Ah Zi crawled to Junzi's feet with Zhizi's white cotton socks in her mouth, and handed over to Ah Feng who was at Junzi's feet. After handing over, Ah Zi crawled back to Ekaterina's feet with Junko's white cotton socks in her mouth, and Ah Feng climbed to Victoria's feet with Zhizi's white cotton socks in her mouth, and handed over the socks to Ah Huang. After the friendship was completed, Ah Feng climbed back to Junzi's feet with Victoria's black stockings in her mouth, and Ah Huang climbed to Zhizi's feet with Junko's white cotton socks in her mouth, and handed over to A Mei. After the handover, A Huang climbed to Victoria's feet with Elizabeth's black stockings in her mouth, and Zhizi's white cotton socks returned to A Mei's mouth. In this way, the first round of stocking handover was completed. Among them, Zhizi's white cotton socks were twirled in the mouths of all the slave girls.

The second round of sock handover began, and everyone put on new socks. The mistresses change their socks once a day, and after changing them, they are reserved for the female slaves to lick, so there are many spare socks for stocking handover. Therefore, each round of slave girls contains different socks. After the female slaves took out the socks from the first round and put the new socks of the mistresses in their mouths, the second round of sock transfer began again. This time it started with Ali. In this round, Elizabeth's black stockings turned around among all the slave girls. After the second session, there were the third, fourth, and eighth rounds. After eight rounds, all the socks of the hostesses passed through the mouths of the slave girls.

Next, the eight mistresses put on their shoes and socks and stood in parallel groups. The eight female slaves knelt at their feet and kowtowed to them with their socks in their mouths. They kowtowed 100 times. After that, the eight hostesses stood in two groups facing each other, Junko, Zhizi, Sakurako, and Gardenia in one row, and Victoria, Elizabeth, Isabella, and Ekaterina in one group, one meter apart. The slave girl spit out her socks, knelt on the crotch of the mistress in one row, and licked the shoes of the mistress in the other row.

Ah Feng knelt on Ying Zi's crotch, licking Isabella's high heels; Ah Huang knelt on Isabella's crotch, licking Ying Zi's canvas shoes; A Mei knelt on Gardenia's crotch, licking Ekaterina's high heels; Ali knelt on Ekaterina's crotch, licking Gardenia's canvas shoes. A-Qing knelt on Junzi's crotch and licked Victoria's high-heeled shoes; A-Hong knelt on Victoria's crotch and licked Junko's canvas shoes; A-Lan knelt on Zhizi's crotch and licked Elizabeth's high-heeled shoes; A'Zi knelt on Elizabeth's crotch and licked Zhizi's canvas shoes. While the slave girls licked their shoes, the mistresses chatted happily.

5. The story of Gardenia in the park

One day, Gardenia drove four female slaves, Ah Feng, Ah Huang, Amelia, to the park to play. Gardenia planned to spend a day playing in the park, so she brought a lot of food and other supplies. Of course these things were carried by the female slaves. Originally, Ah Feng, Ah Huang, Amelia, could only kneel, lie down or lie at the feet of Gardenia. But today Gardenia allowed them to stand and walk with him. Of course, Gardenia is in the middle, surrounded by them on all sides. Gardenia especially likes this feeling of being a queen.

After playing for more than a long time, they came to a slope valley. This slope valley has two exits. The two exits are twists and turns. The inside of the slope valley cannot be seen from the outside. However, the slope is not high, only three to five meters high. There are not too dense trees growing on the slope. In the middle of the slope valley is a large piece of grass. When they came to the middle of the grass, Gardenia said that I wanted to take a rest. As soon as Gardenia finished speaking, Ah Feng knelt down together and Gardenia sat on top of her. Amei Ali was lying on the ground, with her face in the perfect position for Gardenia to put her feet. Ah Huang knelt aside and took off Gardenia's red canvas shoes with his mouth, and then took off Gardenia's white cotton socks with his mouth. He put both short cotton socks in his mouth, then crawled in front of Gardenia and started kowtowing to her. Gardenia sat on Ah Feng, with one foot on Ah Mei's face and one foot on Ali's face. She rubbed her two feet wantonly on Ah Mei and Ali's face. She kept pinching their noses and tongues with her toes, and even pushed her feet into their mouths. Ah Huang held Gardenia's cotton socks in her mouth and kept kowtowing to Gardenia.

After a while, Gardenia said: "Feng must be tired after being ridden by me for such a long time! Ah..." Ah Feng interrupted: "Master, I'm not tired, you bitch!" Gardenia: "Don't be so brave. Ah Feng crawled under my crotch, and you climbed to the side to lick my shoes!"

Following Gardenia's order, Ah Feng crawled under Gardenia's crotch with Gardenia's cotton socks in her mouth. Ah Feng climbed to the side and licked Gardenia's canvas shoes.

Gardenia: "Amei Ali, lie down and lick my feet!"

Amei Ali turned over and lay at Gardenia's feet, took off her heels with her hands, took her toes in her mouth and sucked them.

After a while, Gardenia asked Ah Feng to come over and lie on the ground. She stepped on her face with her feet, and Amei Ali put her mouth on Gardenia's feet and started licking them. In this way, Gardenia's feet felt very comfortable after being licked over and over again by Amei Ali. After enjoying themselves, Gardenia made Amely lie down at her feet, stepped on Amely's face with her two feet, and then ordered Ahuang to take out mineral water and pour it on her feet. Gardenia's feet were covered in Ami Ali's saliva, so of course she had to wash them off. The mineral water flowed along Gardenia's feet to Ameali's face, and some of it even flowed into their mouths.

After that, Ah Feng took out the yellow hard leather boat shoes from the bag, put them on Gardenia with her mouth, and put Gardenia's canvas shoes into the bag. After Ah Feng put on Gardenia's boat shoes with her mouth, Gardenia stood up and ordered: "Slave, you all kowtow to me together."

Ah Feng, Ah Huang, Amei Ali, knelt beside Gardenia and kowtowed to her together. After kowtowing about 100 times, Gardenia asked them to stop and then let them crawl under her crotch. Gardenia stood in front, and A-Feng, A-Huang, A-Me, and A-Li knelt in front of and behind her, crawling under her crotch one after another. After everyone crawled under Gardenia's crotch, the female slaves turned around, got behind Gardenia and crawled under Gardenia's crotch. After that, do it again and again.

Afterwards, under Gardenia's order, the four female slaves knelt down at Gardenia's feet one after another, with their faces pressed against one of Gardenia's shoes, and their heads being stepped on by Gardenia's other foot.

Then, Gardenia left here with four female slaves and continued to play. They came to a wooden bridge. On the other side of the wooden bridge, there are some girls walking towards the bridge. Gardenia decided to try her charm, so she asked Ah Feng, Ah Huang, Amelia, and Kneeling behind her.

The two girls walked to the bridge. Gardenia spread her legs proudly and stared at them. "Kneel down!"

The two girls saw that Gardenia was extremely beautiful, and her beauty exuded nobility. They also saw four girls kneeling behind her, and they all succumbed to Gardenia's feet. They knelt obediently at Gardenia's feet.

Gardenia was very proud to see the two girls succumbing to her feet, "You bitch, kowtow to me!" The two girls were mentally controlled by Gardenia, and they kowtowed to Gardenia obediently.

After they kowtowed to Gardenia for more than a dozen times, Gardenia asked them to stop, "You bitch, lick my shoes!"

The two girls were obedient, one kneeling at Gardenia's feet and the other kneeling at Gardenia's feet, licking her boat shoes. Gardenia felt great when she saw the two girls licking their shoes obediently.

At this time, two more girls walked onto the bridge. They were shocked to see two girls kneeling at the feet of a beautiful and noble girl and licking her shoes. There were four girls kneeling behind the beautiful girl.

Gardenia said arrogantly: "My name is Gardenia, and they are all my slaves. Do you want to be my slaves too? If you want, kneel down and kowtow to me!" The two girls were also conquered by Gardenia's momentum and involuntarily knelt at Gardenia's feet.

"Kowtow!" Gardenia's eyebrows danced with joy.

The two girls knelt obediently at Gardenia's feet and kowtowed.

Two girls were lying at their feet licking their shoes, two girls were kneeling at their feet and kowtowing, and four girls were kneeling behind them. Gardenia was extremely excited.

At this time, four girls came over again, and Gardenia decided to turn them into her slaves. Gardenia said to the two girls lying at her feet licking her shoes: "Okay, you crawl under my crotch, kneel behind and wait for instructions." The two girls crawled under Gardenia's crotch obediently.

Gardenia then said to the two girls who were kneeling at her feet and kowtowing: "Climb over and lick my shoes!"

The two girls crawled obediently to Gardenia's feet and were about to lick Gardenia's shoes. They found a lot of saliva on them, so they took out a wet tissue and wiped it first, and then started licking it.

At this time, the four girls had already reached the bridge, and they were equally shocked when they saw the scene on the bridge.

Gardenia said arrogantly: "My name is Gardenia, and they are all my slaves. Do you want to be my slave? If so, kneel down and kowtow to me!"

The four girls were overwhelmed by Gardenia's momentum and couldn't help but kneel at her feet and kowtow. Gardenia felt even more proud when she saw four more girls surrendering at her feet.

At this moment, four more young men came over. Gardenia decided to turn them into her slaves as well.

Gardenia said: "My name is Gardenia. Do you want to kneel at my feet and be my slaves like them?" Just as Gardenia finished speaking, four men were already kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and shouting "Long Live the Queen!" Gardenia heard them talking in Japanese, and asked in Japanese: "Are you from Japan?" The four men replied, "Yes, Master!" Gardenia smiled and said, "It's better that Japanese men are good!" The four men replied, "We Asian men are all dogs of beautiful women. !" Gardenia said with a smile: "That's right. Many high-ranking officials have been my dogs when I was in China!" The four men returned: "Yes, Master, we Asian men are the most despicable men in the world!" Gardenia said with a smile: "The despicable men are the good ones!"

Seeing that more and more slaves were kneeling at her feet, Gardenia asked the two girls in front to lick her shoes first, while the other two girls and the four Japanese men still knelt at her feet and kowtowed.

The two girls lay at Gardenia's feet and licked her shoes, wiping them with wet paper towels before licking them. Like the four girls just now, they were not willing to lick Gardenia's shoes, but were overwhelmed by Gardenia and couldn't help but kneel at Gardenia's feet.

After the two girls licked Gardenia's shoes for a while, they followed Gardenia's orders, crawled under Gardenia's crotch, and knelt with the other girls. The other two girls crawled over and licked Gardenia's shoes. Before licking the shoes, they also used wet wipes to wipe off the saliva left on the shoes. While the two girls lay at Gardenia's feet and licked their shoes, the four men kept kowtowing.

At this time, four more young people came over, two men and two women, and they were Westerners. The four Westerners came over and took a look. They were surprised at first, and then had different reactions. Before Gardenia could say anything, two Western men fell to their knees with a thump, regardless of their girlfriends being right beside them. Two Western girls were very angry when they saw their boyfriend kneeling at the feet of another girl.

Gardenia looked at them and said, "You two kneel down too. Everyone else has knelt down, but you two are still standing. Are you sorry?" The two Western girls were also overwhelmed by Gardenia's aura, and they couldn't help but kneel at her feet and kowtow.

Gardenia was really excited to see them kneeling at her feet. Gardenia let the two girls in front of her crawl under her crotch, and then ordered the two Western girls to lick their shoes. The two Western girls obediently crawled to Gardenia's feet and licked her shoes regardless of the saliva on them.

Next, two Western men climbed up to Gardenia's feet and licked her shoes. They didn't care if there was saliva or not, they just started licking it like crazy. Finally, four Japanese men climbed up to Gardenia's feet and licked her shoes. One by one, they climbed up to Gardenia's feet and licked her shoes. When they were licking one of Gardenia's shoes, Gardenia stepped on their heads with the other shoe.

When Gardenia turned around, she found that the bridge was already full of people kneeling on their knees. On either side of the bridge were ten slaves kneeling. There is only a narrow aisle in the middle. Gardenia walked around in the middle, very proud.

"Kowtow to me!" Gardenia ordered. Twenty slaves on both sides kowtowed to Gardenia.

"No one is allowed to stop without my order." Gardenia ordered.

These slaves kowtowed at Gardenia's feet either willingly or involuntarily, for more than a hundred times. While they were kowtowing, Gardenia walked around in the middle.

Afterwards, the slaves knelt at Gardenia's feet. Gardenia walked up to each slave, first stepped on his head with her foot, then raised her foot and jumped on his chin with her toes, and asked their name.

Next, Gardenia took them off the bridge. On the path with water plants on both sides, they knelt in a row and crawled under Gardenia's crotch one after another.

Gardenia feels like it’s almost done. These new slaves are different from Ah Feng, Ah Huang, Amei Ali, and they will not be used as slaves in the future. Gardenia played with them once and then stopped playing with them.

The office erupted into bursts of applause again. Teacher Yin: "I can't stand it, I've let it out!" Aqiang: "I've let it out too, I really can't stand it."

A young doctor said: "What I will tell you next is also about beautiful Japanese girls and beautiful European and American girls. This story is called "Pretty Japanese girls and beautiful European and American girls ravaged me one after another."

Beautiful Japanese girls and beautiful European and American girls ravaged me one after another

1 A beautiful Japanese girl ravaged me

Summer vacation is here, I went to Maldives to travel. The Maldives beaches in summer are really crowded with beauties from all over the world.

This is where I started being raped by pretty girls.

In the afternoon of the first day after I arrived, the weather was relatively gloomy and there were not many people on the beach. I walked on the beach alone and felt good.

Suddenly, four beautiful girls wearing colorful clothes and bare feet came forward. Each of them is young and beautiful, about 20 years old.

When they saw me, they murmured among themselves and laughed. Then, they surrounded me and looked at me provocatively. I just heard a beautiful girl whispering something to me. It sounded like Japanese, but I don't know Japanese.

So, I said to them in English: “Can you speak English? "The beautiful girl asked me in English: "Which country are you from? "I said: "China"

The beautiful girl actually replied in Chinese: "Let's just speak in Chinese. We are all studying in China now and can speak Chinese. "

I also said happily in Chinese: "Okay! What did you just say? The pretty girl smiled mysteriously and said, "I said, we want you to be our dog for us to play with." ” The other girls burst into laughter.

I thought to myself, when did this Chinese girl become so powerful? Don’t they all say that Chinese girls are gentle? I then said: "Aren't you Japanese girls quite gentle? How could this happen? "

The beautiful girl said: "You are talking about the past. Now many girls in Japan have been liberated, and men have become their slaves. "

A beautiful girl next to him interjected: "We have many male slaves in China. The former Prime Minister Roaring Dog once kowtowed to me and licked my shoes. We also want to play with male slaves from other countries. "

Another beautiful girl interjected: "I want to play with men from all countries in the world." Another beautiful girl interjected: "I also want to play with girls from other countries and turn them into my female slaves." I said, "You are too crazy!" After saying that, I turned around and ran back while they were not paying attention. They followed in hot pursuit.

Unexpectedly, there were four beautiful girls standing in front of me. It seemed that they were in a group, so I ran to the left, and four beautiful girls suddenly appeared on the left. I had to look to the right and run. They ran after me. Running further is the sea. Just when I was hesitant, they surrounded me. It seems that they have been planning for a long time to surround me on three sides, leaving only a dead place on the seaside. A pretty girl said, "Looks like you have to be our dog today."

"Kneel down, you bitch!" the beautiful girls ordered me together.

I was hesitating when a few crisp slaps hit my face, and then I was kicked a few more times and fell to the ground.

"Bitch, get up first and kowtow to us! While kowtowing, he said: Bitch begs to be the slave of such-and-such master. If the master doesn't agree to it, you can't stop. We will tell you the name and you must remember it by heart, otherwise you will be punished if you say it wrong." I said, "Are you going too far? Do you want me to kowtow to you?"

A beautiful girl stepped hard on my face with her sandy bare feet, "You bitch, how dare you not listen to us! You will beg to kowtow to us." My face was distorted and deformed by her feet, and it was very painful. I had no choice but to say: "I kowtow to you." "The beautiful girl said: "You should say, bitch, please let me, bitch, kowtow to you, okay?" I followed her words: "Bitch, bitch, please let me, bitch, kowtow to you, okay?" Then the beautiful girl stopped trampling on my face.

The beautiful girl said: "Please write down our names carefully first. If you make a mistake, I will tell you how to deal with it."

The beautiful girls told me their names one by one. There were 12 of them in total. Their names were: Sakurako, Gardenia, Yuko, Junko, Yoko, Ryoko, Akiko, Meiko, Hideko, Tomoko, Reiko, and Zhizi.

I had no choice but to kowtow to them. Fortunately, my memory is relatively good, so I can roughly remember it once.

I crawled to Yingzi's feet and kowtowed: "Bitch, I beg to be Yingzi's master's slave. Please accept me." But Yingzi didn't respond, so I continued to kowtow. I just wanted her to promise me to stop kowtowing as soon as possible, so I kowtowed to her vigorously. I checked while knocking, and when I got to 31, Yingzi said: "Okay, bitch, I promise you. Please ask for another master."

While I was kowtowing, they kept joking in Japanese. I didn't understand and stopped listening. I crawled to Gardenia's feet, kowtowed to her and then said, "Master Gardenia, bitch, I beg to be your slave." I knew Gardenia would not agree so quickly, so I kowtowed to her in a flamboyant manner, which might please her and make me kowtow less. When I hit 28, Gardenia asked me to stop. I thought to myself, I really managed to please her.

Next, I crawled to Yuzi's feet and kowtowed, "Princess Yuko, bitch, can I be your slave?" Then I kowtowed to her even more. When I worked hard just now, I knocked down a few less gardenias. I think if I work harder this time, Yuko will let me knock a few less times. But I was wrong. When I reached 28, Yuko still didn’t want me to stop. I had no choice but to continue kowtowing to Yuko, but I only kowtowed three times before Yuko asked me to stop. I kowtowed to Yuko 31 times in total.

Then, I crawled to Junko's feet and kowtowed: "Queen Junko, bitch, I beg to be your slave." My attention gradually shifted from the feeling of humiliation to guessing the number of kowtows. How many times will Junko let me kowtow to her? I gradually felt that whether or not I kowtowed vigorously was not the determining factor in the number of kowtows they asked me to do. The number was determined by them at will. As a result, I kowtowed less vigorously. Seeing that I was slacking off, Junko scolded me: "You bitch, knock hard, or I'll make you keep knocking me forever!" It seems that it's not enough without using force. I think Junko asked me to kowtow 31 times, or 28 times. When I finished 28, I thought it was probably 31. However, when I reached the 30th time, Junko asked me to stop.

I crawled to Liangzi's feet again and kowtowed: "Queen Liangzi, I would like to be your loyal bitch, okay?" Next, I kowtowed to her vigorously. When I reached 31, Ryoko asked me to stop.

"Bitch, crawl over here!" Yoko ordered. I quickly climbed to Yoko’s feet and kowtowed to her. I repeated:

"Queen Yoko, bitch, I want to be your slave, is that okay?" Then he kowtowed to her vigorously. When I reached 30, she asked me to stop.

I hurriedly crawled to Qiuzi's feet and kowtowed, "Master Qiuzi, bitch, I want to be your slave and beg for your permission." I kowtowed to Qiuzi while thinking about the number of kowtows they asked me to do. The number of times they asked me to kowtow was limited to three numbers: 28, 31, and 30. It suddenly occurred to me that there were twelve of them, each representing a month, and the number of days I kowtowed to them was exactly the number of days included in that month. I was thrilled with my discovery. Sure enough, when I reached 31, Qiuzi asked me to stop.

Next, I climbed up to the feet of Meiko, Hideko, Tomoko, Reiko, and Zhizi and kowtowed. The number of kowtows they asked me to do was exactly the same as I guessed. In the end, I kowtowed to them a total of 365 times.

After kowtowing, I said to them: "Masters, I have a question for you."

"Say it quickly!"

I'll tell you what I just thought. Pretty girls all praise me for being smart. But then he said: "No matter how smart you are, you are still our dog." It seems that my smartness really means nothing.

Qiuzi: "You have become our slave now, that is, our dog. We can play whatever we want. Hehe"

Yoko kicked me to the ground. I lay on the beach and they all put their feet on me. Because my face was stepped on, I don’t know who stepped on me, but I felt like my whole body was being stepped on by them. There were two feet on my face, two feet on my chest, two feet on each leg, and two feet on each arm. They kept stepping on me harder and harder, and it felt like they were crushing my entire body into the sand.

Suddenly, I felt the force on my face increase, and there was another foot on my face. One of the feet that stepped on my forehead was not very powerful, but the two feet that stepped on my cheeks seemed to belong to a girl. She was completely standing on my face. My head was so painfully pressed that I tried to shout but was trampled under her feet, so I couldn't.

Just when I had a headache, the strength in my chest and abdomen suddenly increased greatly, and I was afraid that two beautiful girls were stepping on me. Then two more girls stood on his lap, and another girl stood on his arms. I felt my body sinking. Such a heavy weight stepped on me, and I felt suffocated. Fortunately, the beach was relatively soft, and I was relatively strong, so I could endure it. Maybe if it was in another hard place, or if I was thinner, they wouldn't step on it like this.

Suddenly, I felt lightness in my belly, it must have been that pretty girl getting off me. Immediately afterwards, my head felt lighter again, but then it worsened again. I thought maybe after one girl jumped off my face, another girl stepped on me with both feet. In this way, my body changed back and forth through weighting and lightening. One was the change of one foot and two feet, and the other was the change of different girls. I was aware of the changes in my head, which were aggravated twelve times, indicating that twelve beautiful girls had stepped on my face with their feet. I can't remember the other parts clearly, but I guess every part of my body was stepped on by each of them.

After I was trampled by them while I was lying down, I was kicked over by them again, and I lay on the ground and was trampled by them.

An hour later, they ended trampling on me. In the process of being trampled by them, carrying so many pairs of tender feet, I gradually came up with a very strange idea: they are noble and I am humble, so I should be trampled under their feet and played as a toy by them. I should be their dog. After this thought came to me, I no longer felt ashamed, but felt a little happy.

I thought, even if they were knocked on the head and stepped on, what else would they do?

"You bitch, crawl forward"

They actually made me crawl like a dog. But now I no longer felt humiliated, but instead felt a little excited, so I crawled forward according to their orders.

"Bitch, turn left!" I crawled to the left.

"Bitch, turn right!" I crawled to the right again.

They were thinking of ways to tease me. I would climb left and right, forming a winding route.

Climbing to where they put my shoes, they asked me to stop.

They put their feet in their shoes and compete to see who can throw them the farthest. "1, 2, 3" they threw out one sandal on their feet.

"Bitch, are you afraid to go over and see who of us can throw the furthest away?" I said, "Masters, I don't know which sandal is yours?"

"Then you lick our other sandal first to familiarize yourself with the taste."

So, I crawled to their feet and licked their sandals one by one. In order to distinguish the taste, I licked their sandals inside and out, but I couldn't distinguish them. Their sandals have no smell other than the smell of sand.

I said: "Masters, I didn't distinguish the smell of your shoes?"

Yingzi kicked me to the ground: "What a stupid dog. You can't tell the difference in taste, but you can't tell in appearance? We all have the same shoes?"

"Ahem" I only tasted their sandals and didn't expect to observe the differences in their styles.

I kowtowed to Yingzi: "Master, I was wrong. Can you let me see it again?" Yingzi: "I'll give you a bitch another chance, just for one minute." I kowtowed to Yingzi again: "Thank you Queen."

I took the time to look through each beautiful girl's shoes, memorizing their shoes as well as their names. However, shoes are not as easy to remember as names, and I still can’t remember some of them.

I kowtowed to Yingzi again: "Master Yingzi, I really can't remember." Yingzi stepped on my head with her bare feet and stepped down hard: "You stupid dog! Forget it! I won't let you remember! You have to get all our shoes back in your mouth within a quarter of an hour, otherwise, you just wait and see." Yingzi let go of my head and said, "Start now!"

I crawled forward quickly. Their shoes were thrown out about ten meters, and they were relatively scattered. You can't see that far by crawling on the ground, so you have to look for it while crawling. While crawling, I found a shoe, picked it up in my mouth, and then continued crawling forward, looking for another shoe. Sometimes, the other one is right in front, and sometimes, I can’t find it even after looking for it for a long time. I was so anxious that I was sweating. If I can't complete the task within another quarter of an hour, I will be severely punished.

Five minutes passed before I found three shoes. I put these three shoes together and marked them next to them. Ten minutes passed. I found three more shoes and put them together again. Fifteen minutes are up and I have just found all the shoes and put them in four places. But I still have to put them back in my mouth. Anyway, it’s already passed the time and I’m not so anxious anymore. There is a line in front and back of these four places. I take the three shoes furthest away from them and move them to the third place where the shoes are placed. Since my mouth can only hold three shoes at a time, when I took the shoes from the fourth place to the third place, I had to put them here first, take the shoes from the third place to the second place, and then come back and pick them up to the second place. Then I carried the nine shoes piled in the second place to the first place in three stages. It was almost half an hour by this time.

When I was about to put the shoes back in my mouth at the first place, they asked me to kneel there. I knelt down to them obediently. Who knew that this was another competition between them. Just now, because I couldn't identify their shoes, I couldn't tell who could throw them the farthest, so now they were engaging in another competition, that is, they were all pairing their shoes in my direction to see whose shoe could hit me. They really regarded me as a toy that was worse than a dog. Alas, I have no choice but to let them play with me.

They threw their shoes at me one after another, but only one hit me. The shoe hit me in the face, causing me pain.

If ten shoes were to hit my face, it would still hurt me to death.

I was worried about how to hold these twenty-four shoes back, but fortunately they came over so I didn't have to hold them back. I kneel on the floor and use my mouth to put the sandals on each of the pretty girls.

Liangzi: "Bitch, you failed to put the shoe back within the stipulated time, and now you have to accept our punishment.

Get up. "

I got up tremblingly. Liangzi came up and gave me ten crisp slaps. I screamed, and the more I screamed, the harder the beautiful girl behind me got slapped. After Ryoko finished beating me, Yoko came up and beat me. She beat me even harder than Ryoko. After Yoko is Zhizi. In this way, the beautiful girls slapped me ten times each in turn, making my face red and painful.

"Bitch, kneel down!" Gardenia ordered.

I quickly knelt at Gardenia's feet and kowtowed to her without waiting for her order.

Gardenia: "You bitch, get down." I quickly got down.

Gardenia stretched her feet to my mouth: "Lick my feet and shoes clean first!" I took Gardenia's shoes in my mouth and licked her shoes carefully first, especially the part in contact with the soles of her feet. I licked her sandals until not a grain of sand was left. Then I raised my head slightly and licked her feet. She deliberately made things difficult for me and made me struggle to lick her feet. As soon as her feet went up, my head had to go up. But as soon as I raised it, it touched the foot of another beautiful girl above me, and she stepped on my head again.

While I was licking the shoes and feet of one of the pretty girls, the other pretty girls were not idle either. They put one foot on me and ravaged me wantonly.

The pretty girls laughed when they saw my embarrassed look. Gardenia stretched her feet to my mouth: "Bitch, it's not hard for you, just lick it!" I could finally lick Master Gardenia's feet with peace of mind. Gardenia put her feet on the arms in front of my head. I opened my mouth and took Gardenia's toes into my mouth to suck. I first sucked Gardenia's big toe, moving my lips back and forth while rolling my tongue inside. This went on for two minutes. I felt that it was almost done, and then, my mouth left Gardenia's big toe, and then took her second toe into my mouth. Since the gap between her toes was relatively tight, my lips were only pinched by her toes. I sucked her toes and felt pleasure, a masochistic pleasure, a pleasure of being ravaged by a beautiful girl. Next, I sucked Gardenia's other three toes in turn, and then I put my tongue into the gap between her toes and rubbed it back and forth, trying not to let go of a grain of sand. When I checked that there was no grain of sand between Gardenia's toes and between the toes, I started licking Gardenia's feet again. The way I lick Gardenia's feet is to spread my tongue and lick the sand on her feet like wind and clouds. After I finished licking the sand on Gardenia's feet. Gardenia asked me to turn over and she put her foot on my face. I licked her soles from below. The hard work paid off, and I finally licked one of Gardenia's shoes and one foot in five minutes until every grain of sand was left. Next, I spent another five minutes licking Gardenia's other pair of shoes and feet clean. Looking at Gardenia's clean feet and shoes without a grain of sand, I felt a sense of accomplishment.

Next, I licked the sand off the feet and shoes of the other beautiful girls one by one. In the process of licking their feet, my body turned over from time to time. This was the need for licking their feet. At the same time, while I was licking my feet, the other girls trampled my whole body under their feet and ravaged me wantonly.

They had been toying with me for four or five hours, and it was time to go back to dinner.

"You bitch, crawl under our crotches." They stood in a row and looked at me with joy and contempt.

I knelt down towards them and then moved into a crawling position.

"Climb!" Junko, who was at the front, ordered, and I started crawling. Soon, I crawled under Junzi's crotch. Junzi did not forget to tease me and clamped my neck with her calves.

"You bitch, crawl forward!" Junko ordered. But my neck was clamped by Junko's calves and I couldn't crawl. Yuko, who was behind Junko, raised her foot and stepped on my head. How could I crawl when my neck was clamped by Junko's calves and my head was stepped on by Yuko's feet?

When they saw my embarrassed look, they all laughed. I felt another sense of pleasure in this humiliation, the pleasure of being abused. It's such a joy to be their dog.

After Junko teased me for a while, her calves let go, and I hurriedly crawled under her crotch. As soon as his head crawled over Yuko's crotch, she clamped it again with her calves. Gardenia behind her stepped on my head with her foot, and Junko in front of her turned around and kicked my ass. They laughed again when they saw me struggling like a dog. Finally, Yuko let go of her legs, Gardenia raised her feet, Junko kicked me hard on the butt, and I crawled forward quickly. As soon as my head reached Gardenia's feet, she suddenly raised her feet and stepped on my back, but this way I could continue crawling. At this moment, Yoko behind her stepped on my head again and put my head on the ground. In this case, I could not continue to crawl forward. After a while, Yoko let go of his feet on my head, and I quickly crawled forward and crawled under Gardenia's crotch.

I climbed onto Yoko's crotch again. Yoko only pinched my neck with her calves and let me pass. I quickly entered Meiko's crotch again, but Meiko didn't make it difficult for me, and I was able to pass smoothly under her crotch. Then I climbed over the crotches of several other beautiful girls.

Just when I thought the crotch crawling was about to end, unexpectedly these beautiful girls walked in front of me again and asked me to continue crawling from their crotches. I had to crawl under their crotches again, like a train going through a tunnel.

After I crawled under their crotches for the second time, it was followed by the third round of crawling. Finally, it took ten rounds before they made me stop crawling under their crotches.

The humiliation on the beach finally came to an end this day. I came to the beach hotel with them. Twelve of them lived in six rooms. For dinner in the evening, they asked for a private room. While they were eating, I crawled under their feet and continued to lick their feet. After dinner, I was arranged to Gardenia and Yingzi's room. I knelt at their feet and took turns licking their feet.

They continued to play with me during the day. They went to play tennis. When they came back, they said to me:

"Bitch, kneel down and lick our shoes." I knelt at their feet and licked their sneakers one by one. Then, he took off their shoes one by one with his mouth. After taking off their shoes with my mouth, I took off their socks with my mouth.

I knelt on the ground and kowtowed to them: "Masters, should I lick your feet first or wash your feet?" Yingzi: "Use your dog mouth to lick our feet first."

I knelt at their feet and used my humble mouth to lick their sweaty but noble feet. I took their toes in my mouth and sucked them. Then I licked their feet. When I wanted to lick their soles, they made me lie down, stepped on my face with their sweaty feet and rubbed them wantonly, leaving the sweat on my face and mouth.

After licking their feet, they asked me to wash their feet with my socks in my mouth. Whose socks are in your mouth when you wash your feet with water? When I washed their feet with my mouth, they stepped on my head into the foot-washing water. The foot-washing water poured into my mouth, covered the socks in my mouth, and entered my stomach. Therefore, I also drank their sock washing water.

That night, they took me to a hotel. They are all wearing kimonos. Each kimono has a different color, but they are all very beautiful. They sat in a circle around the room.

"You bitch, kneel down and kowtow to us!" I have been kneeling since I entered the room. I said: "Masters, where do I start?"

Sakurako: "We are now like the twelve marks on a clock. You start kowtowing at 12 o'clock. Remember, each person kowtows 60 times.

Sakurako sat due north. I crawled to Yingzi's feet and kowtowed to her reverently. 1, 2, 3, 4...60, after kowtowing to her 60 times, I crawled to Zhizi's feet, and then I kowtowed to all the beautiful girls 60 times in turn.

After kowtowing to them, they made me lie down on the wooden floor and trampled on me again.

After that, they asked me to move my chair aside, and the four of us sat on the floor at a table and started drinking.

"You bitch, crawl over here!" "Qiuzi ordered.

I crawled to Qiuzi's feet. Qiuzi owed her butt and asked me to put my face in. Turns out she wanted to sit on my face. I quickly got under her ass and let her sit on my face.

After that, my face was moved back and forth under the asses of twelve beautiful girls. It wasn't until they had finished drinking that I followed them back to the hotel.

Because they drank a lot, I made the toilet for them at the same time this time. A funnel was inserted into my mouth, and they took turns peeing into my mouth, which made my stomach swell.

2. Beautiful European and American girls ravaged me

On the fourth day, they were going to attend some event, and I finally gained a brief freedom. I decided to go to Xisha Lake to play. Xisha Lake is famous for the fine sand on the island in the middle of the lake. Although it is a lake, the island in the middle of the lake has a beach as good as the sea, which cannot but be said to be a miracle.

Xisha Lake can't be seen to the edge at a glance, but Xisha Island can be seen from every direction. It looked like it was going to rain, but there were not many tourists. I rented a boat and rowed on the lake. There are not many on the screen, only a few here and there, and they are some distance apart.

Just as I was intoxicated by the natural scenery of Xisha Lake, suddenly two boats came next to me, one on the left and one on the right of my boat. I took a closer look and saw two beautiful girls around 20 years old on each of the two boats. They were blond and blue-eyed. Compared with the beautiful Oriental girls, they looked different.

At this time, a beautiful girl on the boat to my left spoke to me in English: "We want to play you as a toy, do you have any objection? "

How evil! What happened to Hawaii? How come I met two groups of beautiful girls who like to play with others in a short period of time? Although I am already happy to be played by those twelve beautiful Japanese girls, I don't want to be played by these beautiful European and American girls for no reason anymore.

So I increased my speed and ran out from between their two boats. The beautiful girls on the two boats saw me running away and chased after me. Suddenly, two boats appeared in front, each consisting of two beautiful blond girls. I thought they must be in a group, so I turned right, but the same two boats came over from the right. I hurriedly turned in the water and rushed to the left. Fortunately, there was no boat on the left.

Six boats were chasing me from three directions: directly behind, left behind, and right behind. We were almost reaching the shore as we went further. When they were not paying attention, I suddenly turned the bow of the boat and plunged straight through the ships directly behind and to the left. They didn't expect that I would bring such a hand and let me pass between them. They hurriedly turned around and chased me. As I drove the boat, I looked back from time to time. After chasing after each other, I found that only two of their boats were following up, and the rest seemed to have fallen behind.

The two boats behind shouted to me: “Stop! "I think I might as well beg them for their two boats, otherwise it wouldn't be a big deal to be chased around by them all the time?

I said: "Everyone, beauties, I beg you, can we be friends?" "

A beautiful girl said: "Are you worthy? You only deserve to be our dog. Kneel down and beg us for mercy, or you'll have to wait and see. "

When I saw that the negotiation could not work out, I was ready to run away. But as soon as I turned around, I found that six boats had surrounded me. It seemed that it would be difficult to escape.

I looked around and found that there were two boats far away that could pass through the gaps. So I deliberately created the illusion of escaping from another direction, and slipped out of the gap while they were not paying attention. When they saw me escaping again, they chased me again, shouting one by one: "Slave, surrender quickly! "It seems they take chasing me as a pleasure.

I thought that if I chased her back and forth like this, I would be caught up by them sooner or later. When I sailed the boat to the island in the middle of the lake, they all gathered around me. Now I was surrounded tightly and there was no possibility of escape except to escape to the island.

Since the land and water of Xisha Island are connected, it was easy for me to get on Xisha Island, and they followed me. They tied up all the boats with iron ropes, and three people were watching to prevent me from escaping in the boat. The others chased me on the island.

Xisha Island is surrounded by some sandy land with good quality, but there is a hill in the middle with dense trees. I decided to hide on the hill. I ran towards the mountain quickly. They were chasing after him from below. The mountain was not high, so I reached the top of the mountain quickly, but there was no place to hide on the top of the mountain, so I ran down in the other direction. The other side of the mountain is larger and longer than this side. I passed a long and narrow path that was almost obscured by tall grass on both sides, and found that there was a cave here. There was a wooden bridge at the end of the path, and on the other side of the bridge was an ancient Chinese courtyard. I thought that I could still see Chinese scenery here, and the designer must be from China.

The courtyard is a circular arch. I hurriedly fled to the courtyard. There was a big pavilion in the courtyard. Behind the yard is a bamboo forest. There seemed to be a path in the bamboo forest. I got into the bamboo forest and walked along the path. I found that there was a cave inside, and there was a courtyard behind. The door of this courtyard was also a long and narrow door, which could only fit one person through.

The yard inside is actually larger than the yard outside. There is a rockery inside. There are some passages up and down, left and right, and some caves in the rockery. Next to the rockery, there is also a pavilion, which is slightly larger than the one in the yard outside. Facing the rockery is a house, but this house is a typical European building. It seems that this place is a combination of Chinese and Western.

I decided to hide in this yard to avoid them. I thought it would be difficult for them to chase me here. When they can't find me, they will leave automatically.

Unexpectedly, not long after, I heard voices outside. The sound got louder and louder, and it felt like we were entering the yard in front.

I quickly got into a relatively hidden cave and hid. After a while, I heard voices outside. It must be that they didn't find me in the front yard and came to the back yard to search for me. I held my breath nervously, for fear that they would catch me.

I couldn't see how many people came in, but I felt there were a lot of them, and soon they excluded places other than the rockery. They started searching for the rockery, and I just hoped they couldn't find me.

I heard someone talking above me, someone must have been standing on the rock above me. I was at her feet.

They searched inside the rockery for a while and finally found me. They shouted towards the cave where I was: "You bitch, climb out quickly. Otherwise we will throw things into it."

I had no choice but to climb out. As soon as I climbed out, several beautiful girls kicked me to the ground and stepped on me with countless feet.

They either kicked me or trampled me with their feet. I quickly said: "Masters, I am willing to be your slave. Please forgive me." A beautiful girl scolded: "You bitch, open your mouth!"

I quickly opened my mouth, and as soon as I opened my mouth, she inserted her shoelaces and feet into my mouth. There was also a pretty girl who stepped on my forehead with her shoes.

I tried to push her shoe out of my mouth, but my hands were pressed to the ground again. There is nothing we can do, let them ravage us.

It seemed like a pretty girl called their companions and told them that they had caught me and asked them to come over.

I was trampled like a dog under their feet.

After they had enough of trampling, they made me kneel on the ground and open my mouth.

They took turns raising their feet and kicking me in the mouth. The tips of their shoes got into my mouth and blood came from the corners of my mouth.

After that, they asked me to follow them. Climbing outside on me.

When we reached the winding bamboo path, they unfolded themselves one behind the other, allowing me to crawl under their crotches.

I looked up and saw that they were standing in a zigzag manner, matching the bamboo forest next to them. The scenery was quite beautiful, and I felt a bit like being abused.

I lay on the ground and slowly crawled under their crotches. I wanted to experience the feeling of crawling under their crotches. You can't experience this taste without experiencing it yourself. The vast majority of people have never crawled under the crotch of a beautiful woman in their lives, and the few who have crawled under the crotch of a beautiful woman have only crawled under the crotch of one or two beauties. And I slowly crawled under the crotches of twelve beautiful girls. How could this feeling be something that others can imagine?

When I crawled under their crotches, I felt fast and slow. Slow because there were really many of them, but fast because I wanted to crawl a little longer and didn't want to end so early.

Finally, I climbed over the last pretty girl's crotch and entered the front yard. After entering the front yard, they asked me to climb to the edge of the pavilion. They sat in a circle around the pavilion, and I lay down among them, not knowing who should kowtow first.

"You bitch, kowtow to us, 100 for each person." I said, "Ah, 100 for each person. Twelve people are 1,200. That's too much."

"Bitch, you made us spend so much effort, 1,200 is still less, hurry up." I had no choice but to follow her orders. Who made me their dog?

In the process of kowtowing to them, I became excited again. I thought, since I am humble and they are noble, I should be their dog and kowtow to them.

After I kowtowed to 1,000 heads, I was a little exhausted, but I persisted and kowtowed to the last 200 heads. I gritted my teeth and finally completed the task.

"Bitch, lick our feet."

They all wear shoes, and before you can lick their feet, you have to take off their shoes with your mouth. I took off the boots of one of the pretty girls with my mouth, and then took off the canvas shoes of another pretty girl with my mouth, and then I took off all the shoes of the other pretty girls.

"Lick!" the beautiful girls ordered, and I knelt at the feet of the beautiful girl facing me and started licking her feet. Because I still knelt and kowtowed to them just now, my knees hurt a lot. I had no choice but to lie on the ground and lick it. Kneeling at the feet of a beautiful woman and licking her feet have different feelings, but the common feeling is that they are both exciting. While I was licking their feet, they put their other foot on my head and played with it.

After two hours, I finally finished licking their feet. I was very tired from lying down, so I just lay on the ground and rotated positions back and forth. But I knew that I couldn't stand up, because in front of them, I could only kneel, crawl, or lie down.

A beautiful girl next to me saw me lying on the ground and stepped on my face with her feet to rub it. After rubbing for a while, another beautiful girl asked me to crawl to her feet and let her ravage my face with her feet again. Finally, each pretty girl ravaged my face with their feet.

After that, I followed them and crawled out of the courtyard. Unexpectedly, when going out, a beautiful girl stood there with her legs spread. I knew what it meant, so I crawled under her crotch.

I climbed to the wooden bridge. They had already climbed onto the wooden bridge and the bridge was full.

"You bitch, crawl under our feet. Clinging to the ground."

I crawled on the ground, crawling forward like a snake. I climbed to the feet of two beautiful girls at the end of the bridge and they put their feet on my head.

"Bitch, lick your shoes!"

I obediently put my mouth on a beautiful girl's shoes and licked her shoes seriously. This pretty girl put her other foot on my head. The pretty girl next to her put her foot on my back. After licking this beautiful girl's shoes, I licked the shoes of the beautiful girl next to her. After licking their shoes, they let me crawl. I continued to crawl forward and climbed to the feet of the other two girls. Without waiting for their orders, I consciously licked their shoes because I knew they would not let me pass without licking their shoes. While I was licking the shoe of one of the pretty girls, another pretty girl put her foot on my head. The two girls whose shoes I had just licked put their feet on me, and one of the beautiful girls stood with her feet on my back. After licking the shoes of these two beautiful girls, I continued to crawl forward. When I climbed to the feet of the other two beautiful girls, I consciously stopped and licked their shoes. The pretty girl whose feet I was licking had her other foot on my head, and the pretty girl next to her had one foot on my neck. The four beautiful girls behind me stood on my back with both feet, each of them stepped on my waist with one foot, and two beautiful girls stepped on my thighs. After licking the shoes of these two beautiful girls, I continued crawling forward. Climb to the feet of the other two pretty girls. Likewise, I lay at their feet and licked their shoes. The girl next to her and the girl behind me continued to put their feet on me. In this way, when I climbed to the middle of the bridge, my body was covered with their feet. My head, neck, back, waist, thighs, and calves were all stepped on by them, all the way to the end of the bridge. In this way, I slowly climbed across the wooden bridge while licking my shoes and being stepped on.

After climbing over the wooden bridge, I crawled behind them until I reached the boat landing on Xisha Island.

"Bitch, climb into the boat." I climbed onto the boat, and their boats tightly surrounded my boat, fearing that I would escape. After arriving, they took me back to the hotel where they were staying - it was also the hotel where the beautiful Japanese girls were staying, and it happened to be on the same floor.

After they took me back, I said to them: "I still have something to do. Please let me go back first."

"What's the matter with you?" I told them about the beautiful Japanese girl who played with me.

"Bitch, if that's the case, don't go back. Whoever is playing around is not playing around."

For the next three days I was toyed with like a dog by these beautiful girls.

Warm applause sounded again.

Teacher Yin: "I envy you. I haven't been played by a beautiful foreign girl yet?" Aqiang: "Teacher Yin, I know a few beautiful European and American girls, and I can contact you." I said, "Teacher Yin, I know a few beautiful Japanese girls, and I can contact you." Teacher Yin looked excited: "Okay, it's settled!"

Next, a photographer told us his own story, which is called "The Photographer Knelt at the Feet of a Beautiful Girl, Kowtowed and Licking Her Shoes."

Photographer kneeling at the feet of a beautiful girl, kowtowing and licking her shoes

one

I am a photography teacher at an art college. There are 36 students in the class, all girls from the acting department, and they are all beautiful. I was very happy in my heart. I was glad that I fell into the flowers, and now I could have a great time. My male colleagues are envious and even jealous of me.

However, what disappointed me was that the girls in the class were not interested in me and even looked down upon me. They are not interested in this course either, because their interest lies in becoming a good actor. Therefore, few people attend my classes. But fortunately, the first three classes passed smoothly.

During the fourth class, I arrived fifteen minutes late due to traffic jam. When I arrived at the teacher's office, the girls were talking to each other and didn't react at all when I came in. I told them that class was in session and asked them to calm down. Unexpectedly, they actually accused me and said that I shouldn't be late. I said, you won’t attend the class anyway, what will happen if I’m late? This sentence made them angry, and they all wanted me to apologize. When I saw it, I had to apologize to them.

Several girls said in unison: "Just say I'm sorry and that's it? No!" I said, "What do you think we should do?" One girl said, "Kneel down and kowtow to us one by one to apologize!" After she finished speaking, other girls responded.

I was very angry and said, "You have gone too far? You want me, an almost middle-aged man, to kowtow to you little girls in their 18s and 19s?" They said together, "If you don't kowtow, we will tell the Academic Affairs Office that you are late."

The regulations of the Academic Affairs Office are very strict. It didn’t matter if I didn’t teach, but I didn’t want to give up this good job. Therefore, the only thing left to do is to beg them.

I said, "Aunts, please let me go. I will let you all score 90 or above in the exam." The girls said together, "No, you have to kneel down and kowtow to us." I said, "Please." The girls said, "No! You must crawl under our feet within one minute, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences." I was still hesitating, and the girls scolded me together: "Kneel down!" I knelt down involuntarily. They all laughed happily, their sense of conquest was palpable.

The girl in the first row on the right said: "You bitch, crawl over here and kowtow to my grandma first." I had lost myself and had no choice but to crawl to her feet.

"You bitch, call me grandma while you kowtow," the girl ordered. It drives me crazy that a girl of 18 or 19 calls herself grandma when a man twice her age calls herself grandma.

"Are you screaming?" Seeing that I didn't scream, the pretty girl stepped on my head.

There was no other way, so I had to shout "Hello grandma!" and she put her feet down.

After I kowtowed, I was about to leave, but she stopped me. "You bitch, you have to knock 10 of them."

Ah, ten! Now I'm dead. But there was no other way, so I had no choice but to kowtow to her nine more times, and then I kowtowed and called her grandma, a total of ten times.

The structure of this classroom is as follows: each student has a desk, four rows horizontally and nine rows vertically. The first girl who asked me to kowtow is on the far right.

After I kowtowed to her, I crawled to the feet of the girl behind her. "You bitch, learn how to bark like a dog!" This girl went even further and actually asked me to bark like a dog. When I was hesitating, she stepped on my head and asked, "Are you going to scream?" My head was stepped on by her and became a thing for her to play with at will. What else could I do? He had no choice but to tear off his face and bark a few times like a dog, making the girls laugh. "Okay, you bitch, kowtow to me." I lay down at her feet and kowtowed to her, feeling the humiliation in my heart rising to the extreme.

Then, I climbed to the feet of the girl behind her. This girl didn't ask me to call her grandma, nor did she ask me to bark like a dog. I'm lucky enough to have met a good girl. Unexpectedly, after kowtowing to her ten times, she actually asked me to lick her shoes. I was about to explode. I mustered up the courage to say, "You've gone too far." She was very angry when I disobeyed, stood up, kicked me to the ground, and trampled my face under her feet. She was wearing high heels and the heels were inserted into my mouth. "Lick!" she ordered. My face was stepped on by this young girl, and her high heels were stuffed in my mouth. I didn't have the strength to resist, so I had to suck her high heels. After a while, she pulled out the high heel and stuffed the other high heel into my mouth. After licking her high heels, I lay at her feet and licked her uppers. Fortunately, she didn't let me lick the soles.

After licking her shoes, I was very frustrated and wanted to get up and leave, no longer enduring this humiliation. But when I think about it, if I leave like this, isn’t the previous humiliation in vain? well! I still didn't get up, but continued to climb to the feet of the fourth girl. This girl looks very innocent, and her big bright eyes look very cute. I crawled to her feet and kowtowed. I didn't expect such a pure and lovely girl to be very tricky. She said, "Teacher, why are you kowtowing to me?" I thought to myself, she was making things difficult for me, and if I told the truth, she would definitely not let me go. So, I had no choice but to say shamelessly: "Because I admire you, I admire you so much that I kneel at your feet." My answer caused a burst of laughter. The students all called me a bitch.

Finally, after kowtowing to her, I crawled to the feet of the fifth girl. "Bitch, knock hard! I can't hear the sound, it doesn't count." This tortured girl. I had no choice but to kowtow harder. Finally finished it for her. I was about to leave when she put her foot in front of my mouth and asked me to lick her shoe. She was wearing boat-shaped leather shoes. I had no choice but to put my mouth on her shoes and lick her shoes in frustration. After a while, she said: "Okay, bitch! You licked it very clean. Your tongue is just right to be my shoe polish. Isn't it?" I had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "Yes." She said, "Why are you so reluctant to answer?" Oh, it's really torture! I had to say: "My tongue is your shoe polish!" After saying this, there was another burst of laughter.

Next, I climbed to the feet of the sixth girl. She was wearing sandals. After I kowtowed, she took her feet out of her shoes and asked me to lie on the ground and lick her sandals. The high-heeled shoes and leather shoes I just licked were not in direct contact with the feet. What I want to lick now is the parts in direct contact with the feet, and there is still a lot of foot sweat. I was very reluctant, but I didn't dare to hesitate any longer, so I got down on her sandal and started licking it. As for her, she stepped on my head and rubbed it wantonly. After licking one, she asked me to lick the other. What was even more unexpected was that she actually asked someone to film the scene of me licking her shoes. From then on, every girl was filmed on camera when they played with me. Several girls in front of me also shouted to me to crawl back and take more pictures. As a result, they used a camera to record the entire process.

... Finally there was only one girl left. My knees already hurt a lot. The girl is wearing sneakers. After I kowtowed to her, she actually asked me to take off her shoes with my mouth. After I finally took off her shoes with my mouth, she asked me to take off her socks with my mouth. After taking off the socks, put them on her shoes. Finally, she balled the two socks together and stuffed them into my mouth. "You bitch, hold my socks in your mouth and crawl around the classroom again." The girls laughed at my embarrassed look. "Looking at him like that, he's really a bitch."

I crawled around the classroom with that pretty girl's socks in my mouth. They came up with another clever idea, standing in a row on the way I was climbing, and letting me crawl under their crotches. What a shame and humiliation! A big man crawled under a little girl's crotch. I was already numb at the time and didn’t think about anything anymore. I just mechanically crawled forward, climbing over one hip after another. The girls kept teasing me. When I crawled under their crotch, they clamped my neck with their legs. The girl behind her put her feet to my mouth, and the girl in front of her stepped on my butt. I was really ravaged by them in every possible way.

I climbed over one hip after another, and finally climbed over thirty-six hips. I thought it was about to end. Unexpectedly, the girls who were wearing socks took off their socks and threw them in my face. As a result, my face became a mountain of socks. Next, I followed their request and put their socks into my mouth one by one to taste them. There are all kinds of socks. Those girls without socks stepped on my face with their shoes. I was played to death by them.

I was completely reduced to a plaything at their feet.

Finally, after the second period, they stopped playing with me. Unexpectedly, before leaving, they actually said to me: "Bitch, we will continue to play with you next class." I lay on the ground, and they stepped on my face and body to walk out of the classroom.

I lay on the ground and rested for a while before getting up. I am full of worries, not knowing how I will be played by them in the future. If I had known this, I wouldn't have come to class here. Now I can't stop, so I can only follow their orders honestly. Unlucky man! In the following class, they tried every means to play with me, and I was worse than a dog to them.

Finally, the semester is over. I think this is liberating. What I never expected was that they would still have classes in the second semester. It seems that I can't escape the fate of being played by them.

two

After being played with by these beautiful girls several times, I gradually fell in love with the feeling of being a beautiful girl's dog. So, whenever I got a chance, I knelt at the feet of the beautiful woman, kowtowed and licked her shoes.

One day, in the corridor of the school building, I heard two girls walking across from me talking and joking. Among them, a beautiful girl said to another girl: "..., you have to kneel down and beg me." I didn't hear the previous content clearly, and I didn't know what the other girl was begging for.

After hearing this, I felt very excited. There was such a beautiful girl who asked others to kneel at her feet.

I looked around and saw that there was no one around, so I turned around, walked in front of them, turned around and said to the beautiful girl, "Miss, I'd like to kneel down and beg you."

The beautiful girl was startled for a moment, then realized it and looked very happy: "What do you want from me?"

What do you want from her? I don’t know, but when I heard her say this, I just wanted to kneel down to her. I told her my idea, and the girl was very happy and said to the other girl: "Look, someone is going to kowtow to me!" The other girl smiled noncommittally.

I said: "There are many people here, let's find an empty classroom." The beautiful girl said: "Okay!" So, they and I came to an empty classroom.

I locked the classroom door, came to the beautiful girl, knelt at her feet with a thump, and kowtowed to her.

The beautiful girl was very happy to see that I not only knelt down but also kowtowed to her. She said to the girl next to her: "Look how enlightened he is. Your thinking is too backward."

I also wanted to see the girl kowtow to the girl, so I said to the girl: "Let's kowtow to her together. Look how beautiful and noble she is! It's our honor to kowtow to her! You just asked her to help you with something!"

The girl blushed a little after hearing this. It can be seen that she wants to kneel down to the beautiful girl, but is embarrassed.

The beautiful girl looked at her with a smile, which made her very uncomfortable. Finally, she said: "I am willing to kneel down for you, but you can't tell others."

The beautiful girl was very happy to see that she was willing to kneel down to her, so she said, "Don't worry, others won't know. Kneel down quickly." The girl slowly knelt at the feet of the beautiful girl.

The beautiful girl said: "Okay, since you are so sensible, I will promise you." The girl said thank you! Want to stand up.

I said, "How can you do it by just kneeling? You have to kowtow." The beautiful girl said, "He is right, you have to kowtow to me."

The girl didn't object, knelt down again, and kowtowed to the pretty girl like me. Maybe deep down she wanted to be a beautiful girl slave.

I said to the pretty girl: "Grandma, let me have a kowtow contest with her to see who kowtows more. The winner will lick your feet, and the loser will lick your shoes."

The beautiful girl was very happy when she heard that he wanted to lick her shoes and even said yes. The girl and I both wanted to lick our feet more, so we both kowtowed hard. Pretty girl looks up. When I kowtowed to her 100 times, the girl kowtowed to her 87 times. I won.

The beautiful girl took her foot out of the sandal and put it in front of my mouth: "Lick it! I'm giving it to you. Hehe." Then she said to another girl: "Climb under my feet and lick my sandal." The girl was a little embarrassed, but she didn't mean to feel uncomfortable.

I was kneeling at the feet of the beautiful girl. She had one foot on top of the other. I held her feet with my hands and started sucking on her toes. The girl lay on her side facing her, stretched out her mouth to lick the two sandals, and the beautiful girl's other foot stepped on her head.

I licked both feet of the pretty girl, and the girl licked both of her shoes.

Finally, I said to the pretty girl: "Grandma, will we be your slaves from now on?" The pretty girl said happily: "Okay! So good!" I asked the girl: "Are you willing to be grandma's slave with me?" The girl nodded in agreement.

I said: "Why don't you call me grandma!"

The girl shyly called: "Grandma"

three

This May Day, I went to the park near the pedestrian street. The weather on this day was hotter than in previous years. Around nine o'clock in front of me, there were two beautiful girls sitting on the rocks by the lake, playing with their feet in the lake water. I walked over and saw their shoes next to them, a pair of blue canvas shoes with a pair of pink cotton socks inside the canvas shoes; a pair of black boat shoes with a pair of black stockings inside the boat shoes. I went over and knelt between them and said to them: "Two beautiful masters, is it okay if I want to be your slave?"

The two beautiful girls turned their heads. One of them, the beautiful girl with canvas shoes, said to me with a smile: "How do you want to be our slave?" I said, "I would like to kneel at the feet of the two grandmothers, kowtow, lick my shoes, put my socks in my feet, and drink your foot washing water?" The pretty girl with canvas shoes said, "Good slave! But you are not worthy of licking our feet, and you can't drink our foot washing water, so just lick your shoes and socks. Hee hee."

The pretty girl in boat shoes said: "You can be our slave, but you have to do it well. If you want to lick our shoes and socks, you have to lick them well! Hehe" I said: "Thank you two grandmas, can I lick your shoes now?" The pretty girl in canvas shoes: "Lick it!"

I first put my mouth on the upper of the beautiful girl's canvas shoes and licked her shoes seriously. Her canvas shoes were very clean, and I licked her canvas shoes crazily. After a while, I reluctantly went to lick the boat shoes.

The boat shoes feel smooth when licked. My tongue danced across the top of my boat shoes.

Pretty girl in boat shoes: "Okay, let's lick the socks next!" I said: "Yes, grandma!"

I took the black stockings out of my boat shoes with my mouth, and then put them in my mouth. The two pretty girls burst out laughing when they saw the way my cheeks were bulging with the socks in my mouth.

I put the black stockings of the pretty girl with boat shoes in my mouth and tasted them to my heart's content. After a while, the pretty girl with canvas shoes said: "It's time to taste my socks!"

I spat out the black stockings, then took out the beautiful girl's cotton stockings from the canvas shoes and took them into my mouth. This time I stretched my cheeks wider. I took her cotton socks in my mouth and tasted them with pleasure.

After a while, the two pretty girls dried their feet and put on their shoes. Then he said to me: "These two pairs of socks are given to you, keep them well, hehe, after saying that, the two of them left!"

I put the black stockings in my pocket and continued walking with the cotton stockings of the beautiful girl with canvas shoes in my mouth. I crossed a bridge and came to another lake. There is a hillside behind the lake, and there is a trail between the hillside and the lake. At this time, I saw several beautiful girls in front of me, so I took the cotton socks out of my mouth and put them in my pocket.

There were four beautiful girls in front, but the bench could only seat one beautiful girl. I walked over and suddenly knelt at the feet of the standing beautiful girl: "Grandma, I am willing to be your chair!" The beautiful girl said: "Be good!" I got under her crotch and she sat on me. The other three beautiful girls also wanted to play with me when they saw such a good slave.

The beautiful girl sitting in the middle of the bench raised her feet and put her canvas shoes in front of my mouth: "There is a little dust on my canvas shoes, please lick it!"

I said, "Yes, grandma!" Just as I was about to hold her feet with my hands to lick them, she said, "Your dirty hands are not worthy of touching my shoes." After saying that, she put her feet on the ground. I had no choice but to lower my head and lick it. While I was licking her canvas shoe, she put her other foot on my head and ravaged it wantonly.

After I finished licking both of her shoes, the pretty girl on her left put her boat shoes in front of my mouth again, and I hurriedly licked them. But she put her feet on the ground again. I lowered my head to lick her boat shoes again. While I was licking her boat shoe, she put her other foot on my head and ravaged it.

After that, the pretty girl on the right put her canvas shoes in front of my mouth again. I hurried to lick it. But she put her feet on the ground again. I lowered my head to lick her canvas shoes again. While I was licking her canvas shoe, she put her other foot on my head and ravaged it.

The beautiful girl who was riding on me put her feet in front of my mouth from behind, and I hurriedly licked them. But she put her feet on the ground again. I lowered my head to lick her boat shoes again. While I was licking her boat shoe, she put her other foot on my head and ravaged it. Finally, she stepped on my head with both feet.

These four beautiful girls are all barefoot and wearing shoes. It seems that I can't hold their socks. I wonder if I could lick their feet. I said to them: "Four grandmas, you have walked such a long way, your feet must be very tired, I will use my tongue to massage your noble feet!"

The beautiful girl sitting in the middle of the bench said: "You want to lick our feet, and you don't even think about whether you are qualified. Even though you are such a bear, you are only allowed to lick our shoes!" The beautiful girl riding on me said: "That's right, letting you lick our shoes is just to give you face, and you have to push your limits." The beautiful girl sitting on the left side of the bench said: "Let's continue playing!" I said: "Grandmas, let me play with you, I will be a dog under your feet!"

The beautiful girl sitting on the right side of the bench said: "You are worse than a dog! I order you to kneel here until you can't see us." I followed her words and kept kneeling there until they were no longer visible.

After that, I walked forward along the road and up the mountain. At this time, I saw a flat piece of grass with three beautiful girls sitting on the grass, so I walked over. After they passed by, I knelt at their feet and kowtowed three times to each of them. After that, I begged to be their slave.

A beautiful girl said: "If you want to be our slave, you must follow my orders!" After saying that, she threw out her sandal, "Bitch, crawl over and lick it clean and bring it in your mouth!"

I said: "Yes, grandma!" Then I crawled towards the sandal. When I climbed up, I lay on the ground and licked the sandal frantically. After that, I crawled back with it in my mouth.

The beautiful girl threw the other sandal in the other direction. "Bitch, crawl over and pick it up!" I crawled over again, licked it well, and then picked it back up.

Another pretty girl in boat shoes stood up and said, "Bitch, get under my crotch!"

I got under her crotch and she straddled me. Then she put her foot to my mouth and I licked her boat shoes. Licking one and then the other. Afterwards, a beautiful girl wearing canvas shoes said to me: "Bitch, there is a pair of socks in my shoes. I order you to take them out and then run around the grass." I took out her cotton socks and ran around on the grass with her socks in my mouth.

"Bitch, put all the socks in your mouth, and then kowtow to me with my socks in your mouth!" I put all her socks in my mouth, and then kowtow to her with her socks in my mouth.

After that, I was played with by them for a while. After they had enough fun with me, they let me leave.

I kept walking forward with the beautiful girl's cotton socks in my canvas shoes in my mouth. When I came to a new place, I saw a beautiful girl on the bridge in front of me. The bridge was very narrow. When she saw me coming, she raised one leg and put it on the stone steps on the side. This meant that if you want to cross the bridge, just crawl under my crotch obediently.

I was trying to crawl under her crotch. So, once on the bridge, I knelt down, crawled a few meters to her crotch, and then crawled under her crotch.

After crawling over, I crawled to her feet, kowtowed to her three times, and asked to lick her boat shoes.

The pretty girl looked at me with disdain: "You are such a bitch, a bitch wants to lick my shoes clean!" I lay at her feet and licked her shoes crazily. Finally, she stepped over me.

Soon it was noon, and I went to a Pizza Hut for lunch. At the table next to me, there were 10 beautiful girls sitting around, all wearing sandals. Seeing this situation, how can I still eat? So, I knelt at their feet, kowtowed repeatedly, and asked to be their slave.

They were full of contempt for me. A beautiful girl said: "Such a bitch is only worthy of kneeling at our feet and licking our shoes! Bitch, you crawl under the table and take turns licking our shoes!"

I said: "Thank you grandma!" After that, I got under the table, crawled to the feet of a beautiful girl, bit off her sandals with my mouth, then knelt on the ground and started licking them. She put her feet on my head. Next I licked the various beautiful sandals of nine other beautiful girls. The whole process took less than an hour.

At this time, they had finished their lunch and were about to leave. I asked to lick their feet, and the beautiful girls were full of contempt for me, saying that I was only qualified to lick shoes, not feet. After saying that, they left happily and happily.

After lunch, I went shopping in the pedestrian street. In a square, there are five benches, and two beautiful girls are sitting on each bench. The beautiful girls on the five benches wear different shoes. Two beautiful girls on a bench are wearing sandals, two beautiful girls on a bench are wearing strappy sandals, two beautiful girls on a bench are wearing canvas shoes, two beautiful girls on a bench are wearing boat shoes, and two beautiful girls on a bench are wearing high heels. I walked over, knelt at their feet, kowtowed, and begged to be their slave. Finally, I licked all ten beautiful girls' shoes.

I walked forward and saw a beautiful woman wearing high heels holding a microphone to report. She seemed to be from the radio station. I didn't care so much, I lay down at her feet and licked her shoes. She seemed to be used to it and let me lick her high heels. Come on, I saw me licking her high heels on TV.

After that, I continued to walk forward and came face to face with four white-collar beauties wearing high heels. I quickly knelt at their feet and begged to lick their high heels. They looked at me with disdain and were very proud at the same time. I knelt at their feet and licked their high heels one by one.

Next, I continued walking forward and saw five beautiful girls in front of me wearing boat shoes, canvas shoes, sandals, high heels and boots standing in the middle of the road talking. I quickly walked over and knelt at their feet, kowtow and begged to lick their shoes. They looked down upon me, but agreed to my request. They stood there talking while I knelt at their feet and licked their shoes one by one.

During dinner, I went to a KFC. There were all beautiful girls on the second floor of KFC, 20 of them in total. I still knelt at their feet, kowtowed and licked their shoes, begging to lick their shoes. In their contemptuous eyes,

I spent two hours licking five pairs of sandals, five pairs of canvas shoes, five pairs of boat shoes and five pairs of high heels.

After that, I went to the cinema to watch a movie. The thirty people in the row I was in were all beautiful women. I knelt down again and begged to lick their shoes. Finally, I climbed from the front to the end of the row and licked all kinds of beautiful shoes of thirty beauties. I only cared about licking my shoes and didn't even watch the movie.

After leaving the cinema, I went to a bar. It was a coincidence that I came here. The people drinking in the bar happened to be white-collar beauties, thirty of them in total. Finally, I crawled from one table to another and licked thirty pairs of beautiful shoes from thirty beauties.

When I went back in the evening, in the subway, the carriage I made was full of beauties, a total of thirty people. I also knelt at their feet and begged to lick their shoes. Under the disdainful eyes of beauties, I spent an hour urgently licking thirty pairs of beautiful shoes from thirty beauties.

It was a very pleasant day. I licked 300 beautiful shoes of 150 beauties in one day.

After the photographer finished telling his story, everyone applauded enthusiastically.

After the applause, a white-collar worker from a foreign company said, "Let me tell you a story from my company. This story is called "The Fight between Women in Multinational Companies."

The fight between women in multinational corporations

one

Feifei, Jingjing, Ayong, and Ali are all undergraduate graduates from key universities. In the same year, they entered the Chinese branch of this multinational company, one of the world's top 500, and worked in the general manager's office together.

The branch general manager’s surname is Wang, 48 years old, and is known as Mr. Wang. In addition to a 25-year-old beautiful assistant Liu Rui, Mr. Wang also has four secretaries to assist with various tasks. Once, when Mr. Wang was kneeling at Liu Rui's feet and kowtowing, he was seen by four secretaries. After that, everyone in the company knew about it, and Mr. Wang fired all four secretaries in anger. Mr. Wang ordered that anyone who talks about this matter in the future will be fired immediately. Now the four of them just fill this gap.

From the first day they entered the office, they were secretly competing with each other, and they all wanted to be promoted as soon as possible. Shortly after starting work, the first conflict occurred in the office. Feifei is not only a beautiful girl, but also a domineering girl who likes to command others. On this day, Feifei said to Ali: "Ali, go get me a glass of water. Ali said: "Who do you think you are? When you first came to the office, you wanted to be an aunt!" "Jingjing was a little jealous of Feifei from the beginning, because although they were both beauties, Feifei seemed to be prettier and more elegant. At this time, Jingjing also followed suit: "That's right, I think she is the most beautiful woman in the world! snort! "

Feifei was so angry and was about to get angry when Ayong had already picked up the water from the water dispenser and brought it up with a smile on his face: "Feifei, here you go. Feifei was very happy to see A Yong being so good, and her anger subsided. But at the same time, she did not forget to mock Ali: "Look, this is the difference between people." Ayong, you behaved very well. I will invite you to dinner after get off work in the evening. "A Yong said happily, "Thank you Feifei." Ali had looked down on A Yong from the beginning, and now he was even more angry with A Yong: "A Yong, are you a dog? So obedient! Jingjing also looked down on Ayong and said, "That's right, despicable!" "

A Yong has a different attitude towards Ali and Jingjing. Although both of them scolded him, Jingjing is a beauty and A Yong is not angry, but Ali is different. Ayong retorted: "Ali, you are the dog. You said I was Feifei's dog, and I also said you were Jingjing's dog! "

As soon as A Yong finished speaking, Feifei and Jingjing couldn't help laughing. Just now Ali called Ayong a dog, but he didn't directly explain that he was Feifei's dog. It's better now that he said this himself. Therefore, Feifei couldn't help laughing after hearing this. Just now Jingjing called A Yong mean, but A Yong not only didn't retaliate, but also said that Ali was her dog, so she also smiled excitedly.

At this time, Ali had already rushed forward and struggled with Ayong. Feifei and Jingjing rushed to break up the fight, but the fight between the two was fierce and they couldn't get away. The King of Heaven happened to be away that day, so they started fighting without fear of being seen by others.

"Stop! "A delicate but majestic voice. Following the sound, Liu Rui was standing at the door, looking at them majestically. A Yong and Ali were both afraid of Liu Rui and quickly let go.

Liu Rui walked over slowly and stared at A Yong and Ali for a minute, which made the two people feel scared. "Bah bang bang bang" Suddenly, Liu Rui gave A Yong and Ali two crisp slaps each. "How dare you, is the office a place for fighting? If you don't want to do it, just get out!"

A Yong and Ali quickly apologized to Liu Rui, and Liu Rui said, "You can forgive me, but you must do what I say." A Yong and Ali quickly agreed.

Liu Rui sat on the sofa and shook her sandals on her toes. "Both of you, kneel down! "

A Yong has admired beautiful girls since he was a child and likes to be played with by beautiful women. Liu Rui, a beautiful woman, asked him to kneel down. He didn't want it, so he knelt at Liu Rui's feet. Feifei and Jingjing were both a little surprised. They didn't expect Liu Rui to be so powerful, nor did they expect Ayong to be so obedient.

Ali is more romantic and likes to pick up girls when he was in school, so naturally he doesn't take girls seriously. Therefore, Liu Rui asked him to kneel down, which he couldn't accept.

Seeing that he refused to kneel down, Liu Rui said, "I will count to three with my eyes closed. If I don't see you kneeling at my feet when I open my eyes, get out of the company." "

"One", Ali refused.

"Two" Ali hesitated. Feifei and Jingjing said: "Ali, kneel down, otherwise your job will be gone. "

"Three" Ali knelt at Liu Rui's feet.

Liu Rui opened her eyes and was very happy to find Ali kneeling at her feet. "This is like an apology! However, just kneeling is not enough, you have to kowtow to me! Don't stop without my order. "As soon as Liu Rui finished speaking, A Yong started kowtowing loudly. Liu Rui was very satisfied. But A Li was reluctant. Kneeling down was already difficult, and kowtowing was even more unacceptable. "Bah!" Liu Rui gave A Yong two crisp slaps in the face. "If you don't kowtow, get out immediately!" "

Ali really didn't want to leave this company with such a high income. If you leave this company, how can you still have money to keep picking up girls? How can you live without picking up girls? Therefore, in order to continue to pick up girls, Ali decided to endure the humiliation. He kowtowed to Liu Rui.

Liu Rui sat on the sofa, admiring the two men kneeling at her feet and kowtowing. She felt very comfortable. After a while, she said: "Okay, let's stop here. My sandals are a little dusty. You can lick them." "As he spoke, he threw off the sandals that were dangling on his feet, "Ayong, go, crawl over and lick it clean and then pick it up. "Ayong obediently crawled over, climbed to Liu Rui's sandals, and started licking them carefully. Feifei and Jingjing looked on in shock.

Then, Liu Rui stepped on the floor with one bare foot and threw out the other sandal. "Ali, go and crawl over and lick it clean and then pick it up. "

Ali was very angry when Liu Rui asked him to crawl like a dog and lick his shoes, so he said to Liu Rui: "You have gone too far! "Papa!" Two more crisp slaps hit Ali's face, "If you don't want to lick it, get out!" "

Ali lay on the ground and hesitated. In the end, the huge benefits of staying in the company made him endure the shame and crawled towards Liu Rui's sandals.

Liu Rui said proudly: "Lick it well, be sure to lick it clean! Liu Rui: "Feifei and Jingjing come over and massage my feet!" "

"Ah! "Feifei and Jingjing couldn't believe their ears even more.

Liu Rui: "Why, don't you listen to me? "Although Feifei was overbearing, she was now overawed by Liu Rui. She quickly went over and squatted at Liu Rui's feet, took up Liu Rui's left foot with both hands and started massaging it. Jingjing was even more overawed by Liu Rui, and she actually knelt at Liu Rui's feet.

While enjoying their massage, Liu Rui said: "Look, there are differences between people! "Feifei and Jingjing thought she said she was superior and they were inferior. Who knows, Liu Rui went on to say: "Jingjing does better than Feifei. The good thing is that she knows how to kneel down in front of me. Jingjing, you have a great future. Feifei, you have to learn from Jingjing! Next year I will leave the company to work in the city government, and the position of assistant general manager will be created between the two of you. You all behave well. "

Jingjing was very happy after hearing this and massaged Liu Rui harder. She was secretly proud, "Feifei, just wait and see, Liu Rui has praised me. When one day I take Liu Rui's position, I will definitely let you kneel at my feet and massage my feet." Feifei was a little nervous after hearing this. Is this Liu Rui sending a signal? Do you want to reuse Jingjing? However, he couldn't kneel down to Liu Rui. So, he continued to massage Liu Rui's feet while squatting.

Liu Rui saw it and said, "Feifei is very slow! "Jingjing was even more happy after hearing this. Jingjing thought that Liu Rui was probably assessing them to see who would take over her class. In order to gain Liu Rui's favor and successfully take over the position of assistant, Jingjing came up with an idea that even she felt was despicable, which was to use her mouth to massage Liu Rui's feet, that is, lick Liu Rui's feet. In this way, the position of assistant was hers.

So, Jingjing said to Liu Rui: "Assistant Liu, to show my respect for you, please allow me to massage you with my mouth. Liu Rui was very happy after hearing this and said, "Jingjing is very loyal to me. Then you can massage it with your mouth." "Jingjing held Liu Rui's feet with her hands, took her big toe in her mouth and sucked it back and forth, and then sucked the other toes one by one. She also inserted her tongue into the gaps between Liu Rui's toes and rubbed them back and forth, making Liu Rui very comfortable.

Feifei felt disgusted when she saw Jingjing's performance. She would rather not be an assistant than lick other people's feet like Jingjing did. It was more like having others lick her own feet. So Feifei pretended not to see it and continued to massage Liu Rui's feet with her hands. However, Feifei still likes Liu Rui's feet, which are white, tender, smooth, plump and delicate.

A little better than my own feet.

Liu Rui deliberately made things difficult for Feifei: "Feifei, you are still so slow! Feifei: "Assistant Liu, dogs only lick people's feet." I'm not. "

Jingjing was very angry when Feifei said she was a dog, and would scold Feifei when she stopped. Liu Rui slapped her face with the sole of her foot, "Don't be distracted, keep licking my feet! "

Jingjing had no choice but to continue licking Liu Rui's feet. Feifei continued to massage Liu Rui, and Liu Rui continued to make things difficult for her: "Don't you want to take my place? "

Feifei: “I want to, but I won’t do it this way. Giving you a massage is a sign of respect for you, but I will not lick your feet, it is beneath my dignity. "

Liu Rui said no more. Jingjing was secretly proud, "Feifei, you have offended Liu Rui by showing off your talent. From now on, I will be the assistant." When I become an assistant, I will ask you to lick my feet. If you don't, you will get out of the company. Just wait and see.

Liu Rui said to Ayong and Ali: "Dog, have you licked your shoes clean? "

A Yong and Ali said: “Lick them all clean. "Ayong was very happy to hear Liu Rui call him a dog, while Ali was very annoyed, but he didn't dare to say it out loud.

Liu Rui: "When you're done licking it, bring it over! "Ayong excitedly took Liu Rui's shoe over, and Ali took Liu Rui's shoe over depressedly. Liu Rui looked at their different expressions and thought about their previous performances. It can be seen that Ayong is willing to be his slave, while Ali is extremely reluctant. Ayong's loyalty must be rewarded. As for Ali, we will wait and see.

When Ayong and Ali saw Feifei squatting and massaging Liu Rui's left foot with her hands, and Jingjing kneeling and licking Liu Rui's foot with her mouth,

Liu Rui put her feet into the shoes that were held in her hands and felt sticky, so she said to Ali: "My shoes are sticky because you licked them. Come over quickly and get a basin of foot-washing water to wash my feet and shoes." "

Seeing that Liu Rui only asked him to wash his feet with water, Ali did not hesitate and obediently took a basin and fetched a basin of clean water from the bathroom opposite. In order to please Liu Rui, Ali even rinsed the originally clean basin thoroughly.

Liu Rui ordered Ali to kneel down and wash his feet. My shoes have been licked, so what does it mean to wash my feet? Just as he was washing it with his hands, Liu Rui ordered: "Wash it for me with your mouth! "

“What, you actually asked me to wash your feet with my mouth! "Ali roared.

Liu Rui said softly: "You have already licked your shoes, are you still afraid of washing your feet with your mouth? It's up to you. "

Ali was very angry, but worried about the consequences of rejecting Liu Rui. After careful consideration, he decided to endure the humiliation and wash Liu Rui's feet with his mouth.

“Take a big sip of water, then take small sips and sprinkle lightly on my feet. "Liu Rui ordered.

Ali put his mouth into the foot-washing water, took a big mouthful, and then followed Liu Rui's order to divide the foot-washing water into small mouths and slowly sprinkle the foot-washing water on Liu Rui's feet.

A Yong looked very envious and wished he could kneel on the ground and wash Liu Rui's feet. Feifei and Jingjing were stunned, they didn't expect that they could do this. At this moment, Feifei thought of Jingjing kneeling at her feet and drinking foot-washing water, and Jingjing also thought of Feifei kneeling at her feet and drinking foot-washing water.

Suddenly, Liu Rui raised her foot and stepped on Ali's face into the foot washing water. "Drink all the foot-washing water, otherwise you won't come out. "

Ali's face was immersed in the water, and he struggled to cry. He pushed up hard, but Liu Rui's feet stepped on him. There was no other way, so Ali had no choice but to drink Liu Rui's foot-washing water. Ali was so depressed that he even wanted to die. In order to let Ali take a breath, Liu Rui raised her feet, and Ali lifted his face and gasped for air. While he was still unconscious, Liu Rui stepped on his face into the footbath again. This was repeated several times, and Ali drank more than half of the half-full basin of foot-washing water. When Liu Rui spared him, he collapsed on the ground.

Liu Rui pointed to the remaining foot washing water and said: "There is still some, who drank it."

A Yong rushed to say: "Master, I'll drink." A Yong had unconsciously called Liu Rui his master. Liu Rui was very excited: "Okay, you are such a good slave. Master, I will not treat you badly. But you can't drink it all. If you drink it all, what should others do if they want to drink it?" Ayong said: "Who else wants to drink it?"

Liu Rui turned her eyes to Jingjing, who was a little embarrassed. According to Jingjing's original intention, kneeling and licking her feet were not what she wanted, just to get the assistant position. Now Liu Rui wants her to drink the footwashing water, and of course she is not happy about it, but for the sake of her position as assistant, she must continue to endure the humiliation. When one day he becomes an assistant, let Feifei, no, let all three of them kneel at his feet and drink foot-washing water. So, Jingjing said: "Master, I want to drink too."

Liu Rui turned her attention to Feifei again: "Does anyone else want to drink?" Feifei thought, although Liu Rui's feet are very beautiful and white, drinking foot washing water is despicable and cannot be done. Others drinking their own foot washing water is almost the same. It’s also nice to watch others drink Liu Rui’s foot washing water. So Feifei said: "No more."

Liu Rui said: "Which one of you will drink first?" A Yong and Jingjing both said they wanted to drink first. Liu Rui: "Ayong said it first, just drink it first."

Ayong knelt at Liu Rui's feet, put his mouth into Liu Rui's foot-washing water, and drank heavily. By accident, he drank all the foot-washing water. After playing with it, I licked my tongue unsatisfiedly.

Liu Rui slapped A Yong on the face with her foot: "Look, you drank up all my foot washing water. Why did Jingjing drink it?" Jingjing secretly rejoiced, but she didn't expect A Yong to help her.

A Yong: "Then let Jingjing drink your foot washing water another day." Liu Rui: "That's all we have, Jingjing, you won't blame me for not letting you drink my foot washing water today, right?" Jingjing quickly flattered you: "How dare I blame you? If I want to blame, I blame A Yong. I didn't expect him to be so greedy." Liu Rui: "A Yong, you have to apologize to Jing Jing. Sorry." Ayong said to Jingjing, "I'm sorry, Jingjing, I shouldn't have drank all Liu Rui's foot-washing water." Liu Rui said, "That won't work. Kneel down and kowtow to Jingjing to apologize. You can't get up unless Jingjing asks you to get up." Jingjing is also a beauty. Ayong was very happy to kowtow to the beauty again. He knelt down and kowtowed at Jingjing's feet. Jingjing was very happy that someone finally kowtowed to her. She originally wanted A Yong to kowtow to her 100 times, but Assistant Liu couldn't be too presumptuous here, so after A Yong kowtowed 10 times, she asked him to stop.

Liu Rui: "Jingjing, Ayong has apologized to you, so don't blame him. I will give you water to wash your feet another day, just wait for my notice." Jingjing: "Yes!" Liu Rui: "Ayong, take my shoes to the bathroom and rinse them well, then come back and put them on for me." Ayong: "Yes."

After Liu Rui put on her shoes, she stood up, passed over Ali's head, and left the office.

two

After Liu Rui left, the four of them returned to their seats. I was no longer interested in working, so we started chatting.

Ali first said: "Today I am really unlucky for the eighth time in my life. I was played like a dog by a woman. When I go back, I must vent my anger on my lover."

Ayong continued: "Today is the happiest day in my life. My dream for many years has finally come true. When I was in college, when I saw so many beautiful girls, I wanted to kneel at their feet and kowtow and lick their shoes, but I could only stop in my fantasy. Today finally came true. I am so happy." Maybe Ayong was too excited and said so many things from his heart.

Ali became even more angry after hearing what A Yong said: "You are just a bitch. You are so mean."

A Yong was so excited that he didn't argue with him: "Yes, I am a bitch under the feet of beautiful girls. I like to be played with by them and be their slave. Feifei and Jingjing, I will be your slave from now on, you can play with me as you like." Perhaps too excited, A Yong said all the things he did not dare to say in the past.

Feifei and Jingjing were very happy to hear this. Feifei: "Slave, crawl to your master's feet!" Ayong knelt down, obediently crawled to Feifei's feet, and licked Feifei's canvas shoes.

Jingjing looked at it and said quickly: "Slave, come to my master." Feifei: "Slave, just lick my shoes at my feet. You are not allowed to go anywhere without my order."

Although Ayong also wants to be Jingjing's slave, he feels that Feifei is more noble, so when Feifei and Jingjing conflict, he can only side with Feifei.

Jingjing was very angry when she saw A Yong didn't move, "Bitch, crawl over here quickly, otherwise the consequences will be serious!" Although A Yong was scared, he still didn't dare to crawl over. He was even more afraid of Feifei.

Feifei looked very proud of Jingjing's furious look. Feifei: "Jingjing, why are you fighting with me for Ayong? Isn't there another one?" Ali: "Feifei, what do you mean, I am not as mean as him." Feifei: "You are not as mean as him, why are you licking a girl's sandals?" Ali's face turned red: "I have no choice, I was forced." Feifei: "Liu Rui didn't force you, you can also choose not to lick." Ali: "Damn it. How can I pick up girls when I have no job?" Feifei: "Liu Rui can make you lose your job, can't Jingjing make you lose your job?" Ali: "How can she be so capable?" Feifei: "Liu Rui will go to the government next year, and Jingjing will probably replace Liu Rui." Ali: "It's impossible!" Feifei: "It's impossible, you didn't see how well Jingjing served Liu Rui just now."

Although Feifei's words were sarcastic to Jingjing, she was still very happy when Feifei told Ali that she was going to succeed Liu Rui. She also wanted to find a slave to play with now, so she said: "Feifei is right, Liu Rui has given me a hint. Ali, if you want to continue working in the company, in the future, in addition to listening to Liu Rui, you must also listen to me."

Ali is really depressed. Just after Liu Rui left, Jingjing came again. He said: "Jingjing, when you become an assistant, I will be your slave."

Jingjing: "No, we have to do it now. By then, you won't be the only one in our office who will be my slave, Ayong will also be my slave. Even someone who thinks he's not good enough will become my slave, kneeling at my feet and begging for my mercy."

Feifei: "Jingjing, you are talking about me. Even if I resign, I will not be your slave. Liu Rui is such a beautiful and noble beauty. I won't make her a slave, but she can be a slave to you?" Jingjing: "Then get out of the company!" Feifei made a face and said deliberately: "I'm so scared!" Ali heard what they said and thought that Jingjing was almost ready to succeed Liu Rui. Instead of burning incense at that time, it would be better to worship Buddha now. Now that I have been played by one woman, I am not afraid of being played by another woman again. That is, Ali followed A Yong's example, crawled to Jingjing's feet, and licked her high heels.

Jingjing felt very proud when she saw that Ali was conquered by her in a short period of time. Thinking about it carefully, I have to thank Feifei, otherwise she said that she was going to be an assistant, how could Ali kneel at her feet and lick her shoes. However, thanks are due, I still want this Feifei to surrender at my feet. Conquering Feifei is more fulfilling than conquering these men.

Jingjing: "Ayong, it's too late for you to kneel at my feet now! Otherwise, hum!" Feifei said to Ayong: "Jingjing will be an assistant soon. Do you regret it?"

Ayong said: "Master, I have no regrets. Ayong will always follow you. Although I am also willing to be Jingjing's slave, if I can only choose one among you, I will choose you." Feifei: "Good slave, master will not treat you badly."

Jingjing: "Slave, let's wait and see!"

Jingjing thought of Liu Rui's way of shaking off her shoes and thought it was cool, so she took off her high heels, swayed them on her feet first, and then threw them out. "You bitch, crawl over and bring it back." Jingjing ordered Ali.

Ali was very angry, but as things turned out, he had no choice but to do as Jingjing said. Ali crawled over, picked up Jingjing's high heels, and climbed back. Unexpectedly, as soon as she climbed back, Jingjing threw the other shoe out again, and Ali climbed over again. In this way, Ali crawled back and forth ten times with Jingjing's shoes in his mouth.

Just as Jingjing was playing with Ali, Feifei was also playing with Ayong. "Slave, take off my shoes." Ayong asked to untie the laces of Feifei's canvas shoes, then bit the heel with his mouth and pulled it down hard, finally taking it off, and then took off the other one. "Slave, take off my socks too." Ayong bit the tip of Feifei's socks with his mouth and pulled hard. Since Feifei's cotton socks were loose, he quickly pulled them off and put them on Feifei's shoes. Then, Ayong took off Feifei's other sock.

"Slave, open your mouth and let me put the socks in." Ayong opened his mouth obediently, and Feifei happily stuffed the two socks into Ayong's mouth bit by bit. In the end, it couldn't be stuffed in anymore, and half of the socks were left outside his mouth. Feifei looked at Ayong's embarrassed look and giggled.

Feifei rode on A Yong, tied two canvas shoes together and put them on A Yong's head. "Drive!" Feifei ordered, and Ayong crawled around the large office carrying Feifei on his back.

Jingjing saw Ayong crawling with Feifei's socks in his mouth, Feifei's shoes on his head, and wanted to play like this. So, she took off her black stockings and stuffed them into Ali's mouth. Ali was a little reluctant. Jingjing followed Liu Rui's example and slapped Ali twice. Jingjing thought Liu Rui was cool in whatever he did, even slapping him, so she tried her best to imitate him. After slapping Ali twice, Jingjing felt that it was not enough, so she remembered the crisp slaps in the office, and Jingjing slapped Ali ten times in one go.

Just as Jingjing continued to slap, Feifei said: "Jingjing, that's about it. If you hit him too much, it will be boring." Jingjing thought so and stopped slapping Ali. Ten slaps in the face made Ali grin, and he almost fell out with Jingjing, but he finally held back. However, these ten slaps also woke Ali up. He opened his mouth obediently and allowed Jingjing to stuff the black stockings inside. The high heels had no laces, so Jingjing asked Ali to bite on two high heels. Jingjing rode on Ali, "Drive!" Following Jingjing's order, Ali crawled around the office. Jingjing actually sang: "Hold my socks in your mouth, hold my shoes in your mouth, carry my body on your back, this bitch is crawling!" Feifei applauded, "Jingjing, you sing really well!"

Ali was very angry. He really wanted to get up and clean up Jingjing, but he thought that if he offended Jingjing, he would have to leave the company. After leaving the company, he would not be able to continue picking up girls. How could he live without being able to continue picking up girls, so he held back. Ali's ability to endure is getting stronger and stronger.

Feifei: "Jingjing, I'll give you the place. You can ride well." Then Feifei ordered Ayong to carry her back to her seat. She ordered A Yong to lie down under her desk. She first used her feet to push the half of the sock exposed in A Yong's mouth into A Yong's mouth. Then, he stepped on Ayong's face with both feet and rubbed it back and forth, rubbing it carelessly.

Jingjing heard Feifei say that the place was given to her, and wondered if Feifei was showing her favor to me. She hoped that I would not make things difficult for her after becoming an assistant and treat her as a friend. Huh, what a beautiful thought, you Feifei must kneel at my Jingjing’s feet and kowtow! You Feifei must kneel at my Jingjing’s feet and lick my shoes! You Feifei must kneel at my Jingjing’s feet and drink the foot wash! You Feifei must hold my Jingjing socks in your mouth, hold my Jingjing shoes in your mouth, and carry me while I crawl!

After playing for a while, Jingjing was very satisfied and ordered Ali to carry her back to the desk. She also ordered Ali to lie under the desk with her socks in his mouth while she rubbed her feet on his face.

Jingjing was playing on the computer, rubbing Ali's face, and chatting with Feifei.

Jingjing: "Feifei, you hope you can become my slave soon. In this way, I will be nicer to you."

Feifei: "What a beautiful idea you have. I also want you to be my slave! I have a pair of shoes, but I only have one slave now. Wouldn't it be nice if I had another slave, and two people could kneel at my feet and lick my shoes at the same time." Jingjing: "Your idea is not bad. Two slaves, one male and one female, kneel at my feet to lick my shoes. However, I'm afraid it's you who is kneeling, and it's me who enjoys your shoe-licking service." Feifei: "Then let's wait and see!"

Jingjing: "You lose! Think about what it would be like for you to kneel at my feet and lick my shoes? Hehe..."

three

From then on, Jingjing and Feifei often played with Ali and Ayong in the office. Slowly, Ali became numb and no longer resisted so much.

One day, when Jingjing and Feifei stepped on the faces of Ali and Ayong respectively under the desk, Mr. Wang came in.

Jingjing and Feifei quickly stood up to greet them.

Mr. Wang: "Why don't you see Ayong and Ali? Where have they gone?"

Before Jingjing and Feifei could answer, Mr. Wang suddenly saw the exposed feet of Ayong and Ali. He walked over and took a look and found that they were lying under the desk.

"What are you doing? Get up!" Ayong and Ali quickly took out the socks from their mouths and climbed out of the desk. Mr. Wang: "Why did you crawl under their desks?" Mr. Wang asked knowingly. In fact, Mr. Wang, like A Yong, also wants to kneel down and kowtow and lick her shoes when seeing a beautiful woman. Why is Liu Rui so domineering? Isn't it because Mr. Wang is her slave? Three years ago, Liu Rui, who graduated from a prestigious university, came to this company and first served as Mr. Wang's secretary. Within a few days, he conquered Mr. Wang. What she relied on to conquer Mr. Wang was a pair of high heels. One day, when Mr. Wang was peeking at her feet, she threw her high heels out and said, "Bitch dog, crawl over and pick it up." Mr. Wang obediently lay on the ground, then crawled over like a dog and picked up her high heels. In this way, Mr. Wang became her slave. Six months later, Liu Rui was promoted from secretary to assistant.

A Yong and Ali didn't talk.

Mr. Wang said to Jingjing and Feifei again: "Are you bullying them? Come to my office. Jingjing, come here first."

Jingjing followed Mr. Wang into the office. Mr. Wang sat behind his desk and stared at Jingjing's high heels. He really wanted to kneel down and lick them. However, Jingjing didn't notice Mr. Wang's eyes. She was a little uneasy, fearing that Mr. Wang would blame her.

Mr. Wang deliberately said: "Did you let him crawl under your feet and be stepped on for fun? This is very bad. If he doesn't do it, he will be expelled!"

When Jingjing saw that Mr. Wang knew about it and even criticized herself, she was very scared. She was afraid of being fired, so she said, "Mr. Wang, as long as you don't fire me, I can do anything you want." Mr. Wang was excited: "What do you want to do for me? Just tell me!" Jingjing was a little embarrassed, "You can also go to bed."

Mr. Wang was a little disappointed and lost interest in her. "As long as you have the heart, you don't have to go to bed. You still stay in the company and work. Go and call Feifei." Jingjing said excitedly and gratefully: "Thank you, Mr. Wang, I will call her right now."

Feifei came in. Feifei is a thoughtful girl. During this time, she has been wondering what kind of person Mr. Wang is. Judging from Liu Rui's behavior, it seems that Liu Rui has controlled Mr. Wang. Why does Mr. Wang listen to Liu Rui so much? One possibility is that Liu Rui is her lover, and another possibility is that Liu Rui is her master. Based on Liu Rui's performance, the latter is more likely. So Feifei deliberately wore sexy sandals and exposed her sexy toes to see what kind of person Mr. Wang was.

Sure enough, Mr. Wang kept staring at Feifei's feet. Feifei understood. So, she said to Mr. Wang: "Mr. Wang, are my feet beautiful?" Mr. Wang was excited: "They are beautiful, beautiful!" Feifei: "Why don't you kneel down and lick them!" Mr. Wang couldn't wait to kneel at Feifei's feet.

Feifei: "Don't lick it here. Aren't you, the general manager, afraid of being discovered by others? Go behind the desk, I'll sit in your seat, and you lie down under the table and lick it slowly." Mr. Wang: "Thank you, grandma, for being so thoughtful!"

Feifei: "Lick it well, my dear grandson."

Feifei was sitting on Mr. Wang's spacious chair, with a large desk in front of her and Mr. Wang at her feet. Feifei felt extremely comfortable. She thought, Jingjing, just wait until you kneel at my feet, kowtow and lick my shoes.

Feifei couldn't satisfy Mr. Wang's desire all at once. After Mr. Wang licked her for ten minutes, Feifei asked him to stop. Mr. Wang was still unsatisfied.

Feifei: "Kneel aside and listen to my question." Mr. Wang knelt obediently on Feifei's side.

Feifei: "I heard that Assistant Liu will go to work for the government next year?"

Mr. Wang: "Yes, grandma. Grandma Liu Rui will go to work at the Municipal Administration for Industry and Commerce early next year as the director of the company management office, and she will also be in charge of us." Feifei: "Why is she so powerful? At the age of 25, she became a division-level cadre with great power."

Mr. Wang: "That's right, Grandma Liu Rui is very powerful. The director of the Industrial and Commercial Administration Bureau became her slave not long ago. She wanted to work in a government agency, so the director arranged such a position for her. Even the director's son who is the same age as her is just a full-time clerk. After she went to the Industrial and Commercial Administration Bureau, the director's son happened to be working with them and was under her control. I have met the director's son, and I estimate that the director's son will become her slave sooner or later."

Feifei: "Who else is her slave?"

Mr. Wang: "Deputy Mayor

Mr. Wang: "Grandma, you don't know something. Most successful men like to kneel at the feet of beautiful women, kowtow and lick their shoes. Anyway, all the successful men I have met are like this. In fact, only such men can be successful. If you think about kneeling at the feet of beautiful women, kowtow and lick their shoes, you will work hard. You know, not everyone can kneel at the feet of beautiful women, kowtow and lick their shoes." Those men who like to sleep with women are the most unpromising men. They think about sleeping with women all day long, and they gradually become incompetent, and their final fate is not good. "Mr. Wang, who will replace her after Assistant Liu leaves?"

Feifei was very happy after hearing this, but she was afraid of Liu Rui's obstruction because she didn't listen to Liu Rui's words that day. So, she said: "If Assistant Liu doesn't let me take over, don't you still have to listen to her?" Mr. Wang: "Grandma, don't worry, Grandma Liu Rui will not stand in the way. She told me what happened that day." Feifei was puzzled: "I don't listen to her, how can she still recommend me?"

Mr. Wang: "Grandma, it's like this. Grandma Liu Rui has an opinion, which I agree with very much. That is, men should be humble in front of beautiful women, and beautiful women should always remain noble. You have maintained your noble nature in front of Liu Rui, but Jingjing can't do it in front of other beauties. It's so mean. Today, I deliberately tried you, and it turned out just like Grandma Liu Rui said, she wanted to go to bed with me." Feifei breathed a sigh of relief, "That's right, you bitch has a really good idea." "Thank you for the compliment, bitch!"

Feifei deliberately whetted her appetite and said: "I also have a pair of cotton socks among the canvas shoes in the office. I wore them on the way to work today. After get off work, you can take them and taste them in your mouth. I will go back first." Mr. Wang kowtowed to Feifei and said reluctantly: "Grandma, walk slowly."

Four

Just after the New Year, Liu Rui went to work at the Industrial and Commercial Administration Bureau. On the same day, Mr. Wang announced to the company that Feifei would take over as assistant. After this appointment was announced, Feifei was very proud. Jingjing was very frustrated and even started crying. Ayong was very happy because his master became an assistant. Ali is relatively depressed because he was teased by Jingjing in the past.

Feifei announced: "From now on, I will be your leader. I am not only your leader, but also your master. The three of you are my slaves. Now, all kneel down and kowtow to me."

Ayong happily knelt at Feifei's feet and kowtowed. In order to please Feifei, Ali also knelt down in a hurry, although he was not very willing. Jingjing lay on the table and kept sobbing. This sudden appointment had a huge impact on her. However, Jingjing really doesn't want to leave this company, but if she wants to stay in this company, she must be Feifei's slave. It was okay to let her be Liu Rui's slave, but it was too difficult for her to accept it as being the slave of Feifei, who was always hostile. She was wondering what to do. However, Feifei didn't give her time.

Feifei: "Jingjing, since you can be Liu Rui's slave, why can't you be mine? I'll count to three. If you haven't knelt at my feet, just leave."

"One", Jingjing lay on the table without moving.

"Two", Jingjing climbed up from the table.

"Three", Jingjing fell at Feifei's feet and begged her not to let her be a slave.

Feifei: "Are you worthy of being my friend? You are only worthy of being my slave! Lower your head and kiss my shoes."

Jingjing was still hesitating, and gloating Ali said: "Jingjing, do you still want to buy high-end cosmetics? Do you still want to buy high-end clothes?" After listening to Ali's words, Jingjing obediently put her face on Feifei's high heels and kissed her.

Feifei: "That's right! Keep licking, your tongue will be my shoe cleaning cloth from now on."

Ayong behaved well: "Grandma, if Jingjing's tongue becomes your shoeshine cloth, then wouldn't Ali's and mine's tongues be useless?" Feifei: "It works, more shoeshine cloths will make it cleaner."

Jingjing shed tears again in humiliation, making Feifei's high heels wet. Feifei: "Slave, my high heels have made you wet. Give you a minute to stop your tears and laugh for me, or you will leave." Jingjing tried her best to control her feelings, and finally stopped her tears and forced herself to smile.

Feifei: "Slave, continue to lick my shoes. Today your task is to lick my shoes. After licking my feet, you climb onto my shoe rack and lick all the shoes on it. If I am not satisfied with what you lick, you have to leave. If you pass this level, you will stay."

When Jingjing knelt at Feifei's feet, sticking her butt out and licking her shoes, Feifei stood deliberately to make her look more noble.

While Jingjing was licking one of the shoes, Feifei put her other foot on Jingjing's head and rubbed it.

After licking the high heels on Feifei's feet, Jingjing climbed to Feifei's shoe rack and licked her shoes. These are the shoes Feifei wears recently. Changing a pair of shoes every day, without repeating them for a month, these dozens of pairs of shoes are enough for Jingjing to lick. Feifei loves beauty, but she didn't expect to become a burden to Jingjing. Jingjing lay down in front of Feifei's shoe rack and licked one shoe after another. By lunchtime, she had only licked half of the shoes. After lunch, when Feifei was taking a lunch break, Jingjing was lying next to her shoe rack and continued to lick her shoes. After an unknown amount of time, Feifei came over, and Jingjing was still lying next to her shoe rack, licking her shoes intently. Feifei took her feet out of her sandals, then stepped on Jingjing's head and rubbed them. Jingjing knew it was Feifei and let her play with her. Feifei handed her a bottle of mineral water and said, "Your mouth is dry after licking it. Drink some to moisten your tongue." When she got off work, Jingjing finally licked all of Feifei's shoes, and Jingjing drank all the mineral water.

Feifei: "Slave, how does the mineral water taste?" Jingjing: "Master, it tastes different from ordinary mineral water." Feifei: "Of course it's different, that's my foot-washing water." Jingjing felt a little like vomiting when she heard it was Feifei's foot-washing water.

Feifei said proudly: "Does it taste good?" Jingjing didn't dare to say bad, so she said: "Master, it tastes very good." Feifei said: "Since it is very good, you can drink it more often in the future!" Jingjing was dumbfounded, and she did not expect to get such a reply.

Feifei: "Okay, let's get off work."

Jingjing stood up and was about to leave, but Feifei slapped her twice: "It's so rude, you don't know how to say goodbye to the master." Jingjing forced a happy face: "Master, I'm leaving."

Bang bang bang, Feifei slapped Jingjing four times in a row. Then she said to Ayong: "Ayong, come here and set an example!"

I saw Ayong kneeling at Feifei's feet, kowtowing three times, then licking the toes of Feifei's shoes with his tongue, and saying: "Master, this slave is back."

Jingjing endured the humiliation and imitated A Yong. She knelt at Feifei's feet and kowtowed three times. Then she kissed the toes of Feifei's shoes and said, "Master, this slave has gone back." Feifei said, "I want to learn more from A Yong in the future. Go away!"

Jingjing left in embarrassment. When she got home, Jingjing burst into tears. In the evening, her boyfriend A Bing came back and asked her what was wrong. She cried and told her everything that happened that day. A Bing said: "I will go to you tomorrow to seek justice. Please tell me her phone number!"

The next day, Jingjing and A Bing went to the company together. Mr. Wang came to work. He asked A Bing who he was, and Jingjing said he was her boyfriend. Mr. Wang said: "The young man looks very energetic. Jingjing, please go to the Industrial and Commercial Administration Bureau to find Liu Rui to do something." Jingjing is worried about A Bing. A Bing said, go ahead and don't worry about me.

Jingjing came to Liu Rui's office, knelt at her feet involuntarily, and licked her shoes. The business was done quickly. Next, Jingjing complained to Liu Rui as if she were meeting a relative. Liu Rui said with a smile: "This is also God's will. From now on, you can be Feifei's slave and treat her as me."

On the way back, Jingjing was still worried that A Bing would fight with Feifei. She knew A Bing's fiery personality. When she came outside the office door and heard no noise, she breathed a sigh of relief.

A Bing disappeared. Jingjing asked Ayong, "Ayong, where is my boyfriend?" Before Ayong could answer, Ali gloated: "In Feifei's office."

Jingjing came to Feifei's office anxiously, knocked on the door and went in. She was stunned by the scene in front of her. A Bing was kneeling at Feifei's feet and licking her shoes attentively. Jingjing collapsed to the ground.

Feifei was beaming: "Jingjing, look, God has destined you to be my slave. Now even your boyfriend is lying at my feet and licking my shoes. Why don't you just crawl to my feet obediently?"

Another blow. Two consecutive blows made Jingjing lose her fighting spirit. Coupled with her own servility, after lying on the ground crying for a while, Jingjing's heart suddenly felt relieved and her psychology underwent subtle changes. She no longer felt humiliated by being played by Feifei. She now feels that Feifei is as noble as Liu Rui, and it is right for her to be her slave. The more she thought about it, the more she felt so, which gradually strengthened her determination to be Feifei's slave.

With the idea confirmed, Jingjing crawled to Feifei's feet and kowtowed to Feifei ten times in a row, "Grandma, it was wrong for me to be a slave before. Now, slave finally understands. I was born to be your slave, and it is my honor to be your slave. Grandma, please forgive me for my ignorance and offense in the past." After that, she kowtowed to Feifei vigorously.

Feifei saw that Jingjing had completely surrendered to herself, and she felt a sense of accomplishment. Although Jingjing has surrendered to herself now, she still has to be punished for her past mistakes. So she said to Jingjing: "Go to the bathroom and lick my toilet clean." Jingjing said: "Master, slave, I obey." Then she climbed to the bathroom of the office suite, put her hand into the toilet, and started licking it seriously.

After a while, Feifei rode A Bing to the toilet, while Jingjing and A Bing knelt aside to wait on her. After going to the toilet, Feifei ordered A Bing to wipe the gold remaining in her butt with a toilet paper in his mouth. Jingjing knelt down and watched her boyfriend wipe Feifei's gold with paper in his mouth, feeling humiliated again. Feifei noticed that she wanted to fully cultivate Jingjing's servility, so she asked Jingjing to massage her anus with her tongue. Jingjing licked Feifei's anus with a sense of shame, and Feifei felt very comfortable. Finally, Feifei told them that the golden holy water in the toilet will be left to you. I don’t care how you distribute it, just clean it.

After Feifei left, Jingjing scolded A Bing for being useless. A Bing said, don't scold me, don't you do the same? Now let's discuss how to distribute these gold and holy water.

Although Jingjing gave in to Feifei and would have done anything else, the smell of gold made her unbearable, so she said, "The gold is yours, and the holy water is mine."

A Bing: "Okay. After saying that, he ate big gulps of Feifei's gold. But he didn't finish it. He took a big sip of holy water, swallowed the gold, and said, there is still some gold left, you can eat it."

Seeing that she had no choice, Jingjing had no choice but to stick her face into the toilet, swallow Feifei's gold into her mouth, close her eyes, and eat it. After that, only nausea. In order to stop her nausea, Jingjing drank all the holy water from Feifei.

Jingjing now regrets that she shouldn't have gone against Feifei in the first place, otherwise, she wouldn't have gotten the golden holy water.

Ayong has always obeyed Feifei's orders, so Feifei never gave him the golden holy water.

The next day, Feifei called Jingjing over and said she needed to go to the toilet and asked her what to do. Jingjing for a while

It was disgusting, but she said: "Master, your gold is my best food, and your holy water is my best drink." Feifei said proudly: "Then you have another delicious meal today, and you don't have a boyfriend to share the food with you."

Next, Jingjing and Feifei’s golden holy water. In this way, Jingjing became Feifei's full-time toilet, and she has been using this toilet for a month. A month later, Feifei wanted to change the toilet, but Ali became Feifei's toilet. At this time, Ali had completely surrendered to Feifei.

Ali completely succumbed to Feifei's relationship with Ali's girlfriend Lily. Ali likes Lily very much and wants to spend more time with her. But soon Lily became Feifei's slave willingly. That day, Lily came to find Ali and happened to see Jingjing kneeling at Feifei's feet and licking her shoes. She couldn't help but have the urge to kneel at Feifei's feet and lick her shoes. Feifei caught her eyes and encouraged her: "Kneel down if you want to lick it. There happens to be one shoe that hasn't been licked yet." Lily obediently knelt at Feifei's feet and started licking the shoe. Jingjing felt relieved when she saw another girl licking Feifei's shoes, thinking that she was no longer alone. When Ali saw Lily kneeling at Feifei's feet and licking her shoes, he felt dizzy and almost fell down. I was originally reluctant to be Feifei's slave, but now it's better to include my girlfriend. Ali was completely shocked and, like Jingjing, completely succumbed to Feifei. Since then, Feifei's slaves have started with one, then three, and now five.

Although Jingjing has completely surrendered to Feifei, she still acts like a queen in front of Ayong, Ali and Lily. Once, when Feifei was out, Jingjing acted like a queen in the office: "Ali, come over here and lick my shoes!" Ali shouted at her: "You bitch, you still think you are a queen? Now you are just a dog under Feifei's feet, and you are still trying to show off." Jingjing was very angry after hearing this, and walked over and slapped Ali twice. Ali was furious and wanted to slap Jingjing. Ayong quickly pulled Ali away and persuaded him to calm down. Seeing that Ali was about to be violent, Jingjing was also very angry and scolded: "You bitch, you want to hit me, but you have rebelled against me. If I don't tell Grandma Feifei when I come back, let her take care of you."

Just as he was talking, Feifei came back, and she had seen the scene just now. She walked up to Jingjing and slapped her ten times in succession. Jingjing didn't dare to move and let Feifei slap her. Feifei: "You bitch, how dare you act like a queen when I'm not around, and do you still take me seriously?" Jingjing quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Feifei, and even licked Feifei's shoes, praying for Feifei's forgiveness. Feifei: "You should have been asked to apologize to Ali, but he is a man, and men are despicable. You can't apologize to them. Just apologize to Ali's girlfriend. Just think of it as apologizing to Ali. Ali, call Lily."

Ali was very happy and grateful to see Feifei like this. He knelt at Feifei's feet and kowtowed repeatedly: "Thank you, grandma Feifei, for making the decision for me." After that, he knelt at Feifei's feet and called Lily to ask her to come over.

Soon, Lily came over and Ali told her the situation. Lily was also very angry when she saw Jingjing humiliating her boyfriend. Feifei: "Jingjing, Lily is very angry now. Climb over and kowtow to her." Jingjing quickly crawled to Lily's feet, kowtowed repeatedly and said she was sorry. Lily kicked Jingjing over, and Jingjing got up and knelt down at Lily's feet, licking her shoes. Lily saw Jingjing licking her shoes, and her anger subsided.

Feifei: "Which lowly slave dares to claim his master in my absence in the future? Jingjing is an example. I need to go to the toilet now, who will take care of me." Although the four of them all surrendered to Feifei, eating gold and drinking holy water was still disgusting to them, so except for Jingjing's mechanical reply, no one else answered. Feifei: "Jingjing has been my toilet for a month, and it's time to get a new one. Ayong? Ali? Lily?" The three of them were very nervous after hearing this. Feifei: "Ayong and Lily have always behaved better. Ali started to behave badly. He needs to be punished. He will be my toilet next month."

Ali's scalp felt numb after hearing this, but he did not dare to resist. At this time, he had completely surrendered to Feifei, and he would do whatever Feifei asked him to do. He dragged Feifei into the large bathroom. After a while, Feifei came out alone and said that my anus was a little sore. Lily, please give me a massage. Lily obediently knelt on the ground and inserted her tongue into Feifei's anus to massage her.

One day, Mr. Wang went to Feifei's office, came to the door, and pushed open the ajar door. He saw Ali sitting on Feifei's buttocks and licking her anus. Lily was kneeling on her crotch and licking hers. Abing and Jingjing were kneeling at her feet and licking her shoes. Ayong was lying on the side licking her shoes. Mr. Wang looked excited. He was embarrassed to go in, but reluctant to leave. He felt extremely uncomfortable at the door.

That night, at home, Feifei rode Jingjing, stepped on Lily's face, and chatted with a college friend of hers who was also a beautiful woman. After hearing what happened to Feifei, her friend was very envious and asked Feifei to borrow Jingjing and Lily for a few days. Feifei happily agreed. My college girlfriend said: "When the time comes, you tell me how to play with them first." Feifei: "You can play with them however you want, they are your toys."

"Ayong doesn't have a girlfriend now. If he has a girlfriend, his girlfriend will also become my slave." Feifei thought this while chatting.

There was a round of applause.

After the applause, the editor-in-chief of a website said: "This guy just talked about the fight between girls in a multinational company. Let me tell you about the fight between girls in a multinational company. I divided this story into two parts. One part is called "Dirty Couple" and the other part is called "Competition and Duel between Beautiful Girls."

Dirty couple

one

Wang Fang and Ding Mei are a couple in their third year at this key university. Wang Fang is more handsome, but Ding Mei is also good-looking. Wang Fang has a hobby, which is to be played with by beautiful girls. Although Ding Mei is not bad in appearance, she is not as beautiful as Wang Fang requires. Therefore, Wang Fang could not satisfy his needs from Ding Mei.

Therefore, Wang Fang wanted to find a beautiful girl online to be his master and let her play with him. One day, Wang Fang met a girl named "Lihua Daiyu" while surfing the Internet. Wang Fang felt that she was very beautiful from her online name and avatar.

Wang Fang: "Beauty, I am willing to kneel at your feet, kowtow and lick your shoes!" Lihua Daiyu: "Good slave!"

Seeing that she was not interested like some other girls, Wang Fang suddenly became energetic and said some self-humiliating words. She also said humiliating words to Wang Fang from time to time.

After chatting for a while, Wang asked the other party for her mobile phone number and expressed that he would be her real slave. The other party asked him to send the photo first. Wang Fang hesitated for a moment and sent his photo.

After a while, Lihua Daiyu sent a message: "Tell me your mobile phone number and I will contact you." Wang Fang told the other party his mobile phone number.

Two days later, Wang Fang was reading in the library when his phone rang suddenly. He quickly ran out of the reading room to answer the phone.

"Hey, who is this?"

"Bitch slave, I am your master." When Wang Fang heard this, he was very excited: "Hello, master, slave, I miss you so much." At this time, a beautiful girl passed by Wang Fang. When she heard Wang Fang's words, she looked at him curiously.

Seeing that his words were heard by others, Wang Fang blushed and quickly changed places.

Wang Fang: "Master, where are you?" Lihua Daiyu: "Bitch, you and I are from the same school." Wang Fang: "Ah!" I thought, don't knock down an acquaintance!

"You will go to the back mountain at four o'clock tomorrow afternoon." Lihua said with rain.

After going back in the evening, Wang Fang was nervous and excited. He masturbated thinking about being played with the next day. The next morning, Wang Fang felt anxious all the time and could not do anything. At 3:50 in the afternoon, Wang Fang arrived at the back mountain early, his heart pounding. After a while, a beautiful girl came over. Wang Fang hurried up to meet him, and said with a charming smile: "Who are you?" The pretty girl's face darkened: "Bitch, why don't you kneel down and kowtow when you see your master!" Wang Fang hurriedly knelt at the feet of the pretty girl, kowtowing hard.

The pretty girl sat on the chair next to her and watched Wang Fang kowtow to herself with admiration. After a while, she stepped on Wang Fang's head with her feet in blue shallow canvas shoes and black stockings.

The beautiful girl said: "My name is Li Xuan. Others call me Grandma Li Xuan. You should also call me Grandma!" Wang Fang shouted obediently: "Grandma!" Li Xuan removed her feet from Wang Fang's head, lifted his chin with her toes, and glanced at him: "You bitch, you are quite handsome!" Wang Fang said happily: "Thank you, Grandma, for the compliment!" Li Xuan: "You're happy!" What are you doing? No matter how handsome you are, you’re just a dog under my feet.” Wang Fang: “What my grandma said is that a bitch is just a dog under your feet.”

Wang Fang stuck out his butt, put his face on Li Xuan's canvas shoes, and started licking them excitedly. Li Xuan felt very comfortable watching this handsome guy kneeling at her feet like a dog and licking her shoes.

Suddenly, Li Xuan had an idea: If this bitch had a girlfriend, wouldn't it be better to let them kneel at her feet and kowtow and lick her shoes? So, she said to Wang Fang: "Bitch, do you have a bitch girlfriend?" Wang Fang said respectfully: "Return to grandma, Bitch has a bitch girlfriend, her name is Ding Mei." Li Xuan: "Bitch, do you want me to take you as a slave?" Wang Fang: "Bitch, I really want to be your slave, grandma."

Li Xuan: "I want to turn your girlfriend into my slave. Only if you convince her to be my slave will I accept you as my slave. Otherwise, don't even think about it."

When Wang Fang heard this, he felt very embarrassed. As a man, it is natural for him to be the slave of a beautiful girl, but his girlfriend is a girl. How can a girl willingly be the slave of another girl? But in order to be Li Xuan's slave, he agreed.

After returning home, Wang Fang kept thinking about what to say to his girlfriend. He was hesitant and couldn't make up his mind.

In the evening, he asked Dingmei to go to the lake.

Unexpectedly, Ding Mei also looked worried. Wang Fang asked: "Amei, you seem to have something on your mind!" Ding Mei hesitated: "I..., I..." Wang Fang: "What's the matter?"

Ding Mei: "It's okay!"

Seeing that his girlfriend was worried, Wang Fang was even more afraid to tell her about making her a slave.

Ding Mei couldn't help but said: "Afang, will you always love me?" Wang Fang: "Baby, I will always love you." Ding Mei: "What if I did something?" Wang Fang asked nervously: "What happened? Did you get married with someone else?"

At this point, Ding Mei could no longer hide it, so she had to say: "I became the slave of another girl!" Wang Fang: "Ah!"

Ding Mei thought Wang Fang was going to blame herself, but she didn't expect Wang Fang to be surprised and happy. She was surprised that Ding Mei actually became the slave of another girl. What she was happy about was that Ding Mei was willing to be the slave of another girl. Therefore, Wang Fang's next words were not a reproach as Ding Mei thought, but a question: "Which girl have you become a slave to?"

Ding Mei felt much more relaxed when she saw that her boyfriend did not blame her: "She is a beautiful Japanese girl who studies in our school. Her name is Junko." Wang Fang: "How did you become her slave?"

Ding Mei: "I am Junko's Chinese tutor, and Junko is my Japanese tutor. When I saw Junko, I felt an inferiority complex inexplicably, and I couldn't help but kneel at her feet and became her slave. Al Fang, do you blame me?" Wang Fang: "How can I blame you! I am also a A beautiful girl's slave." Ding Mei: "Ah? You won't betray me?" Wang Fang: "I'm just her slave." Ding Mei: "Oh. Who is she?" Ding Mei: "Ah, Li Xuan!"

Ding Mei: "The beauty of our department. Not only the boys in our department want to be her slaves, but many girls in our department also want to be her slaves in their hearts." Wang Fang asked happily: "Do you also want to be her slave?"

Ding Mei: "I also want to, but not that strongly; not as strong as my desire to be Junko's slave. I prefer to be Junko's slave."

Wang Fang: "Li Xuan told me that if you want to be my slave, you must make your girlfriend my slave. Amei, you can become Li Xuan's slave with me."

Ding Mei suddenly laughed, "This is why I am so worried tonight. Master Junzi asked me to convince you to be her slave, otherwise, she will not let me be her slave." Wang Fang couldn't help but laugh after hearing this. The two people's thoughts are surprisingly similar.

Wang Fang: "Amei, stop being Junzi's slave and become Li Xuan's slave with me."

Ding Mei: "You have never met Master Junzi. Master Junzi is very beautiful and noble. I think Li Xuan only deserves to be her slave." Wang Fang: "Nonsense! Grandma Li Xuan is the noblest and most beautiful, and Junzi only deserves to be her slave." Ding Mei said unhappily: "Li Xuan only deserves to be her slave." Wang Fang is not willing to be outdone: "Chunzi is only worthy of being the slave of Grandma Li Xuan!" Ding Mei: "Li Xuan should be the slave of Master Junzi!" Wang Fang: "Chunzi should be the slave of Grandma Li Xuan!" Ding Mei: "Li Xuan should be the slave of Master Junzi!" Wang Fang: "Junzi should be Grandma Li Xuan's slave!" "Ding Mei: "Would you like to be Master Junko's slave with me? Wang Fang: "Would you like to be Grandma Li Xuan's slave with me?" "Ding Mei: "I am only loyal to Master Junko! Wang Fang: "I am only loyal to Grandma Li Xuan!" Ding Mei: "You bastard, I'm going to break up with you!" "

Wang Fang: “If we break up, we will break up. After we break up, I will wholeheartedly be Grandma Li Xuan’s slave. When Grandma Li Xuan saw that I was willing to break up with my girlfriend just to be her slave, she would definitely be moved and accept me as a slave. "Ding Mei: "Master Junko will continue to make me her slave if she sees me doing this. "The two of them suddenly stopped talking.

After a while, the two calmed down. Wang Fang said, "Amei, I beg you, please go and be Grandma Li Xuan's slave with me. How beautiful and noble she is! Ding Mei: "Afang, you and I should be Master Junzi's slaves together!" She is more beautiful than Li Xuan, and also more noble than Li Xuan! Wang Fang: "Grandma Li Xuan is beautiful!" "Ding Mei: "Master Junko is beautiful! Wang Fang: "Grandma Li Xuan is noble!" Ding Mei: "Master Junko is noble!" "

They argued for a long time, and no one could convince the other, but the tasks assigned to them by their master must be completed. In the end, the two broke up unhappy.

two

The next morning, Wang Fang received a text message from Ding Mei: "A Fang, you and I will go to see Junko's master this morning. After meeting her, you will want to be her slave." Wang Fang thought to himself, it would be nice to meet her and see how beautiful and noble this Junko is.

This morning, Wang Fang and Ding Mei came to Junzi's room together. Entering Junzi's room, Ding Mei immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Junzi: "Hello, Master!"

Wang Fang took a closer look at Junzi. She was indeed beautiful and noble, but he felt that she was not as good as Li Xuan. He and his girlfriend have different perspectives.

Seeing Ding Mei bring a man over, Junko thought that this must be Ding Mei's boyfriend. When she saw Wang Fang standing there and not kneeling at her feet like Ding Mei and kowtow, she said to Ding Mei: "He is your boyfriend? So rude?" Ding Mei quickly said to Wang Fang: "A Fang, please kneel down and kowtow to Master Junzi!"

Although Wang Fang thought that Junzi was not as beautiful and noble as Li Xuan, she was still very beautiful and noble after all. Therefore, after hearing Ding Mei's cry, Wang Fang couldn't help but kneel at Junzi's feet and kowtow.

Seeing Wang Fang kneeling at her feet, Junko raised her chin with her toes: "Bitch, what's your name?" Wang Fang: "Master, my name is Wang Fang."

Junzi raised her foot and stepped on Wang Fang's head. "You bitch, kowtow to me. Don't stop without my order."

Wang Fang had already forgotten Li Xuan and kept kowtowing to Junzi obediently.

Junko said to Dingmei: "Bitch, come and lick my shoes!" Dingmei crawled forward, put her face on Junko's high heels, and started licking them.

"Male dog, stop. You and the bitch lick my high heels together!"

Wang Fang obediently put his face on Junko's high heels and licked her high heels with relish. Junko watched with great interest as the couple knelt at her feet like dogs and licked their high heels. The pleasure of conquest filled her whole body.

After a while, Junko ordered: "You bitch, take off my shoes!"

Wang Fang and Ding Mei heard the order and hurriedly took off their shoes with their mouths. During the process of taking off their shoes, the two started an inner competition. They both wanted to take off Junko's shoes first and get Junko's praise.

The high heels were easy to take off, and the two of them took off Junko's high heels with their mouths almost at the same time.

Junko stretched out her feet in front of them: "Lick!" Wang Fang and Ding Mei licked Junko's feet like dogs. Wang Fang took Junko's toes in his mouth and sucked them back and forth, while Ding Mei's tongue rubbed back and forth between Junko's toes. Wang Fang's tongue rubbed back and forth between Junko's toes, and Ding Mei's mouth took Junko's toes and sucked them back and forth. Wang Fang's tongue danced on Junzi's feet, and Ding Mei's tongue danced on Junzi's soles. From the toes, to the tops, soles, soles, heels, and ankles, they licked Junko's feet for a full half an hour.

Junko said: "Bitch, my feet are dirty because you licked them. Bitch, go get a basin of water and wash my feet."

Ding Mei crawled over to get a basin of water, and Junko put her feet in the water: "Male dog, wash my feet. The bitch is watching."

Wang Fang put his face into Junko's foot-washing water and washed her feet with his mouth. While washing, Junzi suddenly raised her feet and stepped on Wang Fang's entire face into the foot-washing water. Ding Mei watched from the side and suddenly felt a brief sadness: her boyfriend's face was stepped into the foot washing water by another girl, and he was drinking her foot washing water in big gulps.

The foot-washing water in the basin was getting less and less, and when half of it was left, Junzi raised his feet, and Wang Fang raised his face and gasped for air.

"Bitch, drink the rest of the foot washing water!" Junko ordered

Ding Mei, who was in a sad state, quickly stopped her thoughts, buried her face in Junko's foot-washing water, and drank her foot-washing water in big gulps. In the end, Ding Mei drank up Junko's foot washing water.

After that, Wang Fang and Ding Mei put black stockings and white canvas shoes on Junzi with their mouths. Then, Junko spread her legs and ordered Wang Fang and Ding Mei to crawl back and forth from her crotch. Wang Fang and Ding Mei crawled around Junzi's crotch. After a while, Junzi ordered Wang Fang to kneel on the ground. Junzi put one foot on Wang Fang's head, and then ordered Ding Mei to continue crawling under her crotch. Ding Mei saw her boyfriend's head being stepped on by Junko, and she crawled under Junko's crotch. She felt both excited and sad. After Ding Mei crawled under Junzi's crotch for more than ten times, Junzi stepped on Wang Fang's back again, and Ding Mei continued to crawl under Junzi's crotch.

After a while, Junzi removed her feet from Wang Fang's back, and then ordered Wang Fang and Ding Mei to kneel on the ground and lick her canvas shoes. Wang Fang and Ding Mei, one on the left and one on the right, knelt on the ground and licked Junko's canvas shoes seriously.

After a while, Junzi ordered Wang Fang and Ding Mei to lie down on the floor. Junzi stepped on their backs with two feet respectively. After stepping on them for a while, he ordered them to turn over and Junzi stepped on their faces with two feet.

After that, Junko stood with her feet on both sides of Ding Mei's face. Then, Junko raised one foot and stepped on Ding Mei's face, ravaging it wantonly. Under Junzi's order, Wang Fang climbed up to Junzi and kowtowed. After playing with Ding Mei, Junzi made Wang Fang lie on the floor. She stood with her feet on both sides of his face, then raised one foot and ravaged his face wantonly, while Ding Mei knelt in front of Junzi and kowtowed to Junzi.

Junzi said contemptuously: "Bitch, what are you to me?" Wang Fang: "Master, we are all your dogs!" Ding Mei: "Master, we are all your toys!" Junko: "Bitch, how many times!" Ding Mei immediately barked. Junzi: "How many times does the male dog bark!" Wang Fang started barking immediately.

After that, Junzi rode on Wang Fang, and Ding Mei knelt at Junzi's feet and continued to kowtow. Then, Junko rode on Ding Mei again, and Wang Fang knelt at Junko's feet and kowtowed to her.

"Bitch, crawl to the sofa!" Junko ordered Ding Mei. Ding Mei climbed forward with Junzi on her back, and Wang Fang followed behind. Junko was sitting on the sofa, and the two of them were lying at Junko's feet.

Junko: "Look who takes off my shoes first! The one who takes them off first will be rewarded, and the one who takes them off last will be punished."

Wang Fang and Ding Mei both want to please Junko. At this time, their relationship as a couple comes second, and at the same time, Junko's identity as a dog comes first. Wang Fang and Ding Mei both bit off Junko's shoelaces first, then bit Junko's heel with their mouths and pulled it down. It is not difficult to take off the canvas shoes with your mouth. The two of them took off Junko's canvas shoes with their mouths at the same time.

Junko: "Both the male and female dogs performed well. Come on, I will reward you now. What reward do you want?" Ding Mei said first: "I want the master's saliva!" Junko said: "Okay!" Then, Junko spit into Ding Mei's mouth several times! Wang Fang: "Master, please slap the slave in the face!"

Junzi: "Slave, you are not allowed to hide!" After saying that, Junzi aimed at Wang Fang's face and slapped him twenty times in the face. Although Wang Fang felt very painful, he did not dare to dodge, and besides, this was his own invitation.

After that, Junzi ordered Wang Fang and Ding Mei to lie down at her feet. She stepped on Wang Fang's face with one foot and Ding Mei's face with the other foot, and ravaged their faces wantonly with her black stocking feet. After ravaging her for a while, she took off her black stockings and stuffed one into Wang Fang's mouth and the other into Ding Mei's mouth. Then, his bare feet ravaged their faces wantonly. One moment he pinched their noses with his toes, another moment he pinched their lips with his toes, another moment he pinched their tongues with his toes, and sometimes he inserted his feet into their mouths.

At noon, Junzi asked Wang Fang to buy food. While she was eating, Wang Fang and Ding Mei lay at her feet and massaged her feet.

After a while, Junko went to the toilet. Wang Fang and Ding Mei were waiting on the side. Wang Fang was lying on the ground, and Junzi stepped on his face with her feet. Ding Mei knelt on the side with toilet paper in her mouth. After Junko went to the toilet, she said to Wang Fang: "I'll give you a quarter of an hour to clean the toilet. You don't have to eat, and I won't punish you, but if you eat, I will be very happy." After that, he left the bathroom on Ding Mei. Afterwards, Junko lay on the bed, and Ami knelt on the ground, licking Junko's ass with her tongue. Junko felt extremely comfortable. Wang Fang over there ate everything in the toilet in order to please Junko.

Junko was about to take a nap, so she tied Ding Mei up with a special rope. Ding Mei's hands were tied behind her back and she knelt on the ground. Junko put the dog collar around Ding Mei's neck and tied the other end of the rope to the toilet in the bathroom. She stuffed a pair of her black stockings into Ding Mei's mouth, and used another pair of transparent stockings to strangle Ding Mei's mouth. Wang Fang was put into a dog cage by Junzi. Junzi stuffed another pair of her own white cotton socks into Wang Fang's mouth and put her own underwear on his head.

After taking a nap, Junzi untied Ding Mei and released Wang Fang from the dog cage. The two knelt at Junko's feet and kowtowed. Junzi took out two dog collars and put one around Ding Mei's neck and the other around Wang Fang's neck. Then he pulled them out of the room and walked along the circular corridor. This floor is full of Japanese girls. Junzi took Ding Mei and Wang Fang and ordered them to bark like dogs. At first, the two were embarrassed. Seeing that they didn't scream, Junko whipped their butts several times, making them grin and had no choice but to bark.

Their cries attracted many Chinese girls. They opened the door one after another and watched from the corridor. These beautiful Chinese girls looked very excited when they saw Junko holding Wang Fang and Ding Mei. It was obvious that they also wanted to play like this.

After Junko led them around in the corridor, she suddenly had a sudden idea and said to the other Chinese girls: "You stand still in the corridor and let them crawl under your crotch."

The Chinese girls stood excitedly in the middle of the corridor, with Ding Mei in front and Wang Fang behind, crawling slowly from their crotches. Ding Mei and Wang Fang felt inexplicably excited, and they climbed very energetically. After they crawled under Junko's crotch, they crawled to the feet of the girl below. The beautiful girl ordered: "Kneel at my feet, kowtow and lick my shoes!" Wang Fang and Ding Mei obediently knelt at her feet and kowtowed to her 10 times each, then licked her shoes for a minute, then crawled under her crotch and climbed to the feet of the girl behind. Since you kowtow and lick your shoes in the front, it is inevitable in the back. Every time they crawled to the feet of a girl, they had to kowtow to them ten times, then lick their shoes for a minute, then crawl under their crotches and crawl forward. After a long time, they finished crawling in a circle. Their knees and hands were very painful, and they were extremely tired.

three

After returning from Junzi's place, Wang Fang remembered the task that Li Xuan had given him, so he said to Ding Mei: "I will be the slave of Master Junzi with you, and you will also be the slave of Grandma Li Xuan with me." Ding Mei saw that Wang Fang had satisfied her request, so she agreed to his request. The next day, Wang Fang took Ding Mei to the back mountain, and soon Li Xuan came too.

Wang Fang and Ding Mei knelt down and kowtowed to Li Xuan. Li Xuan couldn't help but smile when she saw it was Ding Mei, "So your girlfriend is Ding Mei! Ding Mei, did Wang Fang tell you all?" Ding Mei: "In reply to grandma, he told me that I am willing to be your slave girl." Li Xuan: "I didn't expect it to be you! Have you ever wanted to be my slave before?"

Ding Mei said flatteringly: "I have wanted to be your slave since I met you for the first time, grandma, but I am embarrassed to say it. The other three girls in our dormitory also want to be your slave." Li Xuan: "Oh, really? That Qian Bo seems to be disrespectful to me!" Ding Mei: "Those are all superficial phenomena, she really wants to be your slave in her heart." Li Xuan: "How did you know?"

Ding Mei: "She let it slip once. That time, several people in our dormitory were chatting together and talking about you. They said that a certain girl had become your slave. Unexpectedly, Qian Bo blurted out and said that he envied her. After saying that, he blushed."

Li Xuan: "Oh, that's it. Go back and tell the girls in your dormitory that those who are willing to be my slaves come to me." Ding Mei: "Yes, grandma." Li Xuan: "There is some dust on my boots, Ding Mei, what do you think we should do?" Ding Mei: "Of course, Al Fang and I will lick the dust off your boots together." Li Xuan: "Be good!" Wang Fang and Ding Mei concentrated on licking Li Xuan's boots.

After a while, Li Xuan said it was okay and said: "From today on, you will officially become my slaves." Wang Fang and Ding Mei kowtowed to Li Xuan to thank her. At first, Ding Mei became Li Xuan's slave because of Wang Fang's request. Now she really wants to be Li Xuan's slave.

Two days later, Saturday. Four beautiful girls from Li Xuan's dormitory are going to the park to play, and they have Wang Fang and Ding Mei at their disposal. When climbing the mountain, Wang Fang and Ding Mei held their bags, while the four beautiful girls Li Xuan, Zhao Fei, Zhou Rui and Xu Jia didn't need to carry anything and were very comfortable. When we were approaching the top of the mountain, there was a passage with walls all over the top and on the left and right sides of the passage. The passage was more than two meters high and five meters long. Li Xuan winked at the other three beautiful girls, and they understood what was going on. They lined up and pointed down at Wang Fang and Ding Mei. They soon realized that it was for them to crawl under their crotches. Wang Fang and Ding Mei knelt on the ground and crawled forward, passing through the hips of Li Xuan, Xu Jia, Zhao Fei and Zhou Rui, and climbed through the aisle.

After exiting the corridor, we came to a courtyard at the top of the mountain. In this yard, they displayed various photos of Wang Fang and Ding Mei.

After that, they went down the mountain from the other side. There was a lake on the other side of the mountain. They rented a battery boat and played on the lake. Although there were seats for six people on the boat, Wang Fang and Ding Mei were not qualified to sit down. They lay on the bottom of the boat. Li Xuan and Xu Jia on the left stepped on Wang Fang's body, and Zhou Rui and Zhao Fei on the right stepped on Ding Mei's body. Because their heads were facing forward, Li Xuan and Zhou Rui, who were sitting in the front row, stepped on their faces. After the boat reached the middle of the lake, Li Xuan stopped the boat. Four beautiful girls took off their shoes and put their feet into the lake to play in the water. Li Xuan and Zhou Rui wore sandals, which was naturally convenient; Zhao Fei and Xu Jia wore canvas shoes, so they took off their shoes and socks and stretched their feet into the lake to play in the water. After taking off her socks, Zhao Fei stuffed her socks into Ding Mei's mouth, and Xu Jia stuffed her socks into Wang Fang's mouth. After they finished playing in the water, Li Xuan put her wet feet on Wang Fang's face and rubbed them, Zhou Rui put her wet feet on Ding Mei's face and rubbed them, Zhao Fei put her wet feet on Wang Fang's top and wiped them, and Xu Jia put her wet feet on Ding Mei's soft breasts and played with them.

They stayed in the lake for two hours. Wang Fang and Ding Mei lay on the bottom of the boat and let the four beautiful girls play with them. After coming out of the lake, Wang Fang and Ding Mei still had Zhao Fei and Xu Jia's socks in their mouths, and their cheeks were bulging. The four beautiful girls just smiled. Some passers-by also noticed and looked at Wang Fang and Ding Mei in confusion, unable to imagine why their cheeks were so bulging.

After coming out of the park, it was already five o'clock in the afternoon. They went to eat and asked for a small private room. At this time, Wang Fang and Ding Mei were also not qualified to sit. They lay under the table licking their shoes. When the waiter came in, he saw Wang Fang and Ding Mei licking Li Xuan and Zhou Rui's shoes, and was stunned by the scene in front of him. Li Xuan smiled and said, "Oh, they went down to look for something, hee hee!"

After dinner, Li Xuan said she wanted to go to KTV to sing, and the other three beautiful girls agreed. After arriving at the KTV private room, Li Xuan, Zhou Rui, Zhao Fei and Xu Jia sang while Wang Fang and Ding Mei lay on the ground and continued to lick their shoes.

When someone sings, they lick someone's shoes.

Four

Wang Fang and Ding Mei were Li Xuan's slaves on one side and Junko's slaves on the other. Fortunately, the time has been staggered for a while, otherwise it would have been troublesome for Li Xuan and Junzi to let them go at the same time. They were worried that Li Xuan and Junzi would meet together because they knew each other.

One day, Wang Fang and Ding Mei went out shopping and took the subway when they came back. There were not many people on the subway at this time. They got on the last car. There were very few people in this street car. Before they entered, there were only eight people. But they were dumbfounded after entering. These eight people were none other than Li Xuan, Yu Jia, Chen Fei, Shen Li, Junzi, Zhizi, Qiuzi, and Yoko. Four Japanese girls were sitting on one side and four Chinese girls were sitting on the other side.

They wanted to kneel down and kowtow to them, but they didn't know who to kowtow to first. While they were hesitating, Li Xuan and Junzi shouted almost at the same time: "You bitch, kneel down and kowtow!" There was no time to hesitate. Out of instinct, Wang Fang knelt down towards Li Xuan and Ding Mei knelt down towards Junzi.

Yu Jia: "Ding Mei, you fainted, you should kneel down to us!"

Junzi: "She's not fainted. She is my slave, so she should kneel down to me! Wang Fang just fainted. Wang Fang, please kneel down quickly." Li Xuan: "Wang Fang, what's going on?" Wang Fang saw that he couldn't hide it, so he told the whole story.

Bang bang, four crisp slaps hit Wang Fang and Ding Mei's faces almost simultaneously.

Li Xuan: "You bitch, how dare you find another master behind my back!" Then she slapped Wang Fang ten times in the face. After Li Xuan slapped him, Yu Jia, Shen Li, and Chen Fei took turns slapping Wang Fang.

On the other side, Junko and three other girls also took turns slapping Ding Mei. It took a long time for them to stop, and Wang Fang and Ding Mei's faces were turned red.

Wang Fang knelt at Li Xuan's feet and kowtowed in fear, while Ding Mei knelt in fear and kowtowed at Junzi's feet. Li Xuan: "You two bitches, let's talk about whether you will be our slaves or their slaves in the future." Wang Fang kowtows quickly: "Grandma, I want to be your slave. I have no choice but to be Junko's slave." Li Xuan kicked Wang Fang and put her foot on his face, "How dare you, bitches, make excuses and go back to deal with you." Then she said to Ding Mei: "Bitch, what about you?"

Everyone's eyes fell on Ding Mei. Ding Mei hesitated for a moment and kowtowed to Junzi: "Master, I am willing to be your slave." Junko saw that Ding Mei chose herself. She was very happy and said: "You bitch, be good and make up for it." When Ding Mei saw Junzi saying this, she kowtowed vigorously in gratitude.

Junko: "Okay, get up and lick our shoes!" Ding Mei put her head towards Junko's high heels and started licking them.

Chen Fei: "Ding Mei, you bitch!" Li Xuan: "Junzi, you have gone too far. You are fighting for my slave."

Junzi: "Li Xuan, she was originally my slave. She was a slave to me first, and then to you." Li Xuan: "Don't tell me, Ding Mei is my slave, you must give it to me." Junzi: "Li Xuan, this is impossible." Li Xuan: "Then let's duel, whoever wins will get Ding Mei?"

Junzi: "Ding Mei is my slave. We can't just use her as a bet, but also Wang Fang. Whoever wins will get them." Li Xuan: "Okay! You tell me how to bet!"

Junko: "If we want to bet, let's bet big. In this way, there are two floors of the male international student dormitory filled with our Japanese students, 100 people on each floor, and everyone on the floor knows me. Let's go over and let them crawl under our crotches. Whoever has more people crawling under our crotches will win. In order to prevent other factors from interfering with the competition, we will not tell them that it is a competition at the beginning." Li Xuan: "Okay!"

Junko: "This is just one of three games. The other two are in the dormitory of male international students. There are three floors of international students from Europe and the United States. Let's choose a floor and there are 100 of them to see which of us they are more willing to crawl under." Li Xuan: "The third game is in the Chinese boys' dormitory. Let's just find a hundred boys!" Junko: "Okay! However, it's not worth it for us to mobilize all our troops just to fight for these two bitches. Let's simply make a big bet and the loser will be the winner's slave. If I win, the four of you will be our slaves; if you win, the four of us will be your slaves." Yu Jia: "This is still too little and not exciting enough." Gardenia: "What do you think is exciting?"

Yu Jia: "We are looking for eight more beautiful girls. If we win, twelve beautiful Japanese girls will be the slaves of twelve beautiful Chinese girls; if we lose, twelve beautiful Chinese girls will be the slaves of twelve beautiful Japanese girls."

"Okay." The other girls cheered after hearing this.

Yoko: "It sounds so exciting!" Shen Li: "It will be even more exciting when the time comes." Junko: "I'm afraid you will be our slaves, haha" Li Xuan: "We'll see!"

Competition and conquest between beautiful girls

one

After returning to school, Junko and the others mobilized 8 more girls. They all felt very excited and yearned for it. Li Xuan and the others also mobilized 8 Chinese girls, and they were also very excited.

Two days before the competition, twelve beautiful European and American girls (two beautiful girls each from Britain, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, and the United States) also excitedly asked to participate, saying that if they lost, they could become slaves. Junzi and Li Xuan were also very excited after hearing this, and it was even more exciting now. They sent a representative to Victoria. They then mobilized 100 Japanese boys, 100 European and American boys, and 100 Chinese boys.

On a sunny Friday morning, the game started on the lakeside beach in a park near the school. Victoria and Li Xuan stood in the front left and right, and Junko stood in the middle. The three of them were in a parallel row. The male slaves knelt ten meters in front of them and chose one of them to crawl under. You can also abstain.

The competition started first with the Japanese boys. The crotch drilling started, and the Japanese boys did not give up. They all wanted to be played by the beautiful woman, and they were very happy when they had the opportunity to drill the crotch of the beautiful woman. They saw that Li Xuan, Junzi and Victoria were all beautiful, and they were hesitant, not knowing whose crotch to get under.

The Japanese boy at the front crawled to a place 1 meter away from them, suddenly turned left, crawled to Victoria's feet, kowtowed to her three times, then crawled under her crotch, barking a few times after crawling over.

The second Japanese boy crawled over, climbed to Li Xuan's feet, kowtowed to her three times, crawled under her crotch, and barked a few times after crawling over.

The third Japanese boy crawled over, climbed to Junko's feet, kowtowed to her three times, crawled under her crotch, and barked a few times after crawling over.

…………

The ninety-eighth Japanese boy crawled under Li Xuan's crotch and barked several times after crawling over.

The ninety-ninth Japanese boy crawled under Junko's crotch and barked a few times after crawling over.

The hundredth Japanese boy crawled under Victoria's crotch and barked a few times after crawling over.

The final result was that 33 Japanese boys crawled under Li Xuan's crotch, 34 Japanese boys crawled over Victoria's crotch, and 33 Japanese boys crawled over Junko's crotch.

The second game was held among Chinese boys. The methods and procedures were the same.

The first boy crawled under Victoria's crotch.

The second boy crawled under Li Xuan's crotch. The third boy crawled under Junko's crotch.

…

The ninety-eighth boy crawled under Li Xuan's crotch. The ninety-ninth boy crawled under Li Xuan's crotch.

All eyes were on the hundredth boy. He climbed to a place one meter away from them and suddenly turned right, crawling under Li Xuan's crotch.

In this way, the result of the second game was that 35 boys crawled under Li Xuan's crotch, and 35 boys crawled under Junko's crotch.

There were 33 births, and 32 boys crawled under Victoria's crotch.

Adding up the results from the first two games, 66 people crawled under Victoria's crotch, 68 people crawled over Li Xuan's crotch, and 66 people crawled over Junko's crotch.

The final game decided the outcome.

The first European and American boy crawled under Victoria's crotch and barked twice after crawling over. The second European and American boy crawled under Victoria's crotch and barked twice after crawling over.

The third European and American boy crawled under Li Xuan's crotch and barked twice after crawling over.

……………

The ninety-seventh European and American boy crawled under Victoria's crotch and barked twice after crawling over.

The ninety-eighth European and American boy crawled under Li Xuan's crotch and barked twice after crawling over. The ninety-ninth European and American boy crawled under Li Xuan's crotch and barked twice after crawling over.

At this time, there were 34 Chinese boys crawling under Victoria's crotch, 33 Chinese boys crawling over Li Xuan's crotch, and 32 Chinese boys crawling over Junko's crotch. Including the results of the first two games, there were a total of 100 boys crawling under Victoria's crotch, a total of 101 boys crawling over Li Xuan's crotch, and a total of 98 boys crawling over Junko's crotch.

Beautiful Chinese girls are beaming when they see that they have the winning ticket. Seeing that the defeat was certain, the beautiful Japanese girls were all dejected. The outcome of the beautiful European and American girls is uncertain. If the last boy crawls under Victoria's crotch, they will be the masters of the beautiful Japanese girls together with the beautiful Chinese girls. If the last boy crawls over the crotch of Li Xuan or Junko, they will be the slaves of the beautiful Japanese girls together with the beautiful Japanese girls. Therefore, they are all uneasy.

So, when the last Chinese boy crawled, everyone held their breath, and the beach was eerily quiet. The boy crawled forward slowly, and when he was about to reach the end, he suddenly crawled under Victoria's crotch. Beautiful European and American girls cheered! Beautiful Chinese girls and beautiful European and American girls won at the same time, and beautiful Japanese girls became their slaves.

two

When the game is over, these beautiful girls dismiss the male slave and start their game.

"Kneel down, slave!" 12 beautiful Chinese girls ordered together.

12 beautiful Japanese girls knelt at their feet in frustration.

"Kowtow to us, don't stop without orders!" Li Xuan ordered.

12 beautiful Japanese girls knelt at the feet of a beautiful Chinese girl and kowtowed.

Beautiful European and American girls are dissatisfied, and they also want to play with beautiful Japanese girls.

Li Xuan: After we have finished playing, I will leave it to you to play.

Victoria: No, let’s play first.

Li Xuan: How about not doing this and letting them make the choice. The two of us stood in front and let them crawl under our crotches. Whoever crawled under our crotch the most would play first? Everyone was in favor of the idea. So, Li Xuan and Victoria stood in front, while 12 beautiful Japanese girls knelt 10 meters away from them and crawled under their crotches. Junko thought that someone had crawled under her crotch just now, and now she was crawling under someone else's crotch, and she felt sad.

The first Japanese girl crawled under Li Xuan's crotch.

The second Japanese girl crawled under Victoria's crotch.

…

The eleventh Japanese girl crawled under Victoria's crotch.

The 12th Japanese girl crawled under Li Xuan's crotch.

In the end, there were six Japanese girls crawling under Li Xuan and Victoria's crotches, and the outcome was undecided.

Shen Li: It seems that letting these female slaves choose their own masters is no longer an option. I have a suggestion, let them have a crawling competition. The six female slaves who crawled under Victoria's crotch were in the first group, and the six female slaves who crawled under Li Xuan's crotch were in the second group. A 60-meter track was drawn on the beach, and they were asked to compete in a relay race of holding shoes and socks, one person every ten meters.

Shen Li's words made the beautiful European and American girls and the beautiful Chinese girls laugh. They all said it was a good idea. Victoria ordered Junko to kneel at her feet and take off her boat shoes with her mouth, and then asked her to take off her black stockings with her mouth. After that, she balled up the black stockings and stuffed them into Junko's mouth, but deliberately left half of them outside. Then, Elizabeth took off her sandals and ordered Sakura to hold them in her mouth. At the same time, Zhizi was also holding Chen Fei's white cotton socks and Yu Jia's sandals.

"Start!" Li Xuan gave the order, and both Junzi and Zhenzi crawled forward. Although they were extremely reluctant, they had become slaves and still behaved better to please their master, so they all crawled forward with all their strength. They crawled at about the same speed. After crawling 10 meters, the handover began. Junko and Mako were kneeling face to face, and Zhizi and Sakurako were kneeling face to face. According to the regulations, you are not allowed to leave your mouth when handing over shoes and socks. This increases the difficulty of handover. Zhizi and Yingzi first opened their mouths to take the sandals, and then Junko and Mako used their tongues to push the socks out of their mouths and spit them onto the sandals Zhizi and Yingzi were holding. Junko and Mako's mission was now completed, and they began to climb back. Zhizi and Yingzi really couldn't put the socks into their mouths alone, so they faced each other. First, Zhizi put the sandals she was holding on to the sandals Yingzi was holding. Then, she wrapped the socks from the shoes into her mouth, obediently leaving half of the socks, and then held the sandals in her mouth with her long mouth. Then, Sakurako did it in the same way, and when everything was completed, the two of them climbed forward at the same time. The next handover was the same, and finally they reached the finish line at the same time.

There was still no way to decide who would play first, and they saw that it would be nice to play together, so 12 beautiful Chinese girls and 12 beautiful European and American girls played with the 12 beautiful Japanese girls.

12 beautiful Chinese girls and 12 beautiful European and American girls stood in two rows facing each other one meter apart. 12 beautiful Japanese girls knelt behind the 12 beautiful Chinese girls. They got under the crotch of each beautiful Chinese girl, and then climbed to the feet of each beautiful European and American girl, kowtowed to them, and kowtowed 100 times before 12 beautiful European and American girls asked them to stop. Then, they crawled out from under the crotches of 12 beautiful European and American girls, then crawled through the crotches of 12 beautiful European and American girls from behind, and climbed to the feet of 12 beautiful Chinese girls. Each of them kowtowed 100 times at their feet.

After that, 12 beautiful Chinese girls and 12 beautiful European and American girls stood in two rows facing each other one meter apart. The 12 beautiful Japanese girls crawled from behind each beautiful Chinese girl to their crotch, until their mouths were pressed against the shoes of the 12 beautiful European and American girls. After that, they licked the shoes of 12 beautiful European and American girls, while the 12 beautiful European and American girls chatted happily with the 12 beautiful Chinese girls. After a while, they crawled under the crotches of 12 beautiful European and American girls, and then got into the crotches of 12 beautiful European and American girls from behind, until their mouths were pressed against the shoes of 12 beautiful Chinese girls. Afterwards, they licked the shoes of 12 beautiful Chinese girls.

Afterwards, 12 beautiful Japanese girls took off the shoes of 12 beautiful Chinese girls with their mouths and licked the feet of 12 beautiful Chinese girls. 12 beautiful Chinese girls stood on the beach, and 12 beautiful Japanese girls knelt at their feet. They took each of their toes in their mouths and sucked them back and forth. They also put their tongues into the gaps between their toes and rubbed them back and forth. After that, they licked the feet of 12 beautiful Chinese girls. Then, they lay on the ground, and 12 beautiful Chinese girls stepped on their faces with one foot. They licked the soles, soles and heels of the 12 beautiful Chinese girls from below. 12 beautiful Chinese girls also put their big toes or entire soles into their mouths, causing their mouths to be filled with sand.

12 beautiful Japanese girls crawled out from under the crotches of 12 beautiful Chinese girls, then climbed into the crotches of 12 beautiful Chinese girls, and then climbed to the feet of 12 beautiful European and American girls. Next, they took off the shoes of 12 beautiful European and American girls with their mouths and licked the feet of 12 beautiful European and American girls. 12 beautiful European and American girls stood on the beach, and 12 beautiful Japanese girls knelt at their feet. They took each of their toes in their mouths and sucked them back and forth. They also put their tongues into the gaps between their toes and rubbed them back and forth. After that, they licked the feet of 12 beautiful European and American girls. Then, they lay on the ground, and 12 beautiful European and American girls stepped on their faces with one foot. They licked the soles, soles and heels of the 12 beautiful European and American girls from below. 12 beautiful European and American girls also put their big toes or entire soles into their mouths, causing their mouths to be filled with sand.

After that, 6 beautiful Chinese girls wearing socks and 6 beautiful European and American girls wearing socks put each sock into the mouth of each beautiful Japanese girl. 12 beautiful Japanese girls held the socks of beautiful Chinese girls and beautiful European and American girls in their mouths. They first climbed in from the crotch of the beautiful Chinese girl and crawled out from the crotch of the beautiful European and American girl. Then he got into the crotch of a beautiful European and American girl from behind, and crawled out from the crotch of a beautiful Chinese girl. In this way, they moved in and out of the crotches of beautiful Chinese girls and beautiful European and American girls.

After that, 12 beautiful Chinese girls and 12 beautiful European and American girls stood in two vertical rows, and 12 beautiful Japanese girls knelt down in a row in front and back with the socks of the beautiful Chinese girls and beautiful European and American girls in their mouths. They first crawled under the crotch of each beautiful Chinese girl one by one. After they all crawled under the crotch of the beautiful Chinese girls, they then got into the crotch of the beautiful European and American girls from behind. After they all climbed out from the crotch of the beautiful European and American girl, they got into the crotch of the beautiful European and American girl from the front, then crawled out from the crotch of the beautiful European and American girl, got into the crotch of the beautiful Chinese girl from the back, and climbed out from the crotch of the beautiful Chinese girl.

Next, he got into the crotch of a beautiful Chinese girl, going back and forth like this.

After that, 12 beautiful Japanese girls lay in a row, and 12 beautiful Chinese girls and 12 beautiful European and American girls stepped on them from both sides. First, the beautiful Chinese girls stepped on their faces with their feet, and the beautiful European and American girls stepped on their chests. Then, the beautiful European and American girls stepped on their faces, and the beautiful Chinese girls stepped on their breasts. For every beautiful Japanese girl, there is a beautiful Chinese girl and a beautiful European and American girl.

Next, 12 beautiful Japanese girls lay on the ground in parallel. On the back of each beautiful Japanese girl stood a beautiful Chinese girl and a beautiful European and American girl.

Next, 12 beautiful Japanese girls first lay down and then lay down. Every beautiful Chinese girl and every beautiful European and American girl stepped on the body of every beautiful Japanese girl.

After that, 12 beautiful Japanese girls lay on the ground, and each beautiful Chinese girl stood with her feet on the face of a beautiful Japanese girl. After the beautiful Chinese girl got off the face of the beautiful Japanese girl, each beautiful European and American girl stood with her feet on the face of a beautiful Japanese girl.

After that, 12 beautiful Chinese girls rode on 12 beautiful Japanese girls, and 12 beautiful European and American girls put a dog trap around the necks of the beautiful Japanese girls. After that, a beautiful Japanese girl humped a beautiful Chinese girl, and was led by a beautiful European and American girl to crawl on the beach. Next, the beautiful Chinese girls swap places with the beautiful European and American girls.

Next, the beautiful Chinese girls and the beautiful European and American girls threw the shoes out, and the beautiful Japanese girls crawled over and took them back.

………

12 beautiful Japanese girls were played with by 12 beautiful Chinese girls and 12 beautiful European and American girls in the park for a whole day. Fortunately, there were no outsiders in the park except them.

three

24 masters play with 12 slaves, whether they are beautiful Chinese girls or beautiful European and American girls, they all feel stretched. They were all thinking that it would be great if the other party also became their slave. Under the control of this mentality, they finally decided to decide who is the master and who is the slave through a duel.

A week later, it was still sunny on Friday morning. It's still in this park, but the duel is not on the beach, but in the lake. This lake is very large, with a circumference of 10 kilometers, a length of about 3 kilometers, and a width of about 2 kilometers. There is an island in the middle of the lake. Because there is a lot of fine sand on the island, it is called Fine Sand Island. They are going to a water station, and whichever side's people fall into the water first will lose.

According to the agreement: the boat of the beautiful Chinese girls is 1,000 meters west of Xisha Island, and the boat of the beautiful European and American girls is 1,000 meters east of Xisha Island. Both sides have 6 battery boats, with two people on each boat.

The battle began. They all adjusted the boat speed to the fastest - the battery boat was not very fast at the fastest, and rushed towards each other. The shape of the fleet of beautiful European and American girls is two boats in one row, one in front and three rows side by side, with a distance of 10 meters between each row. The shape of the fleet of beautiful Chinese girls is that there are two boats in the middle, two boats on the left front and two boats on the right front. It seems that they want to outflank the boats of beautiful European and American girls.

The boats on both sides got closer and closer, and finally the boat in the middle of the beautiful European and American girls met the two boats in the middle of the beautiful Chinese girls. Several boats collided. Four boats on the left and right sides of the beautiful Chinese girls came quickly and surrounded the two boats of the beautiful European and American girls. Four other boats of beautiful European and American girls came in an emergency and formed a counter-siege to the boat of beautiful Chinese girls. The two sides started a fierce battle near Xisha Island.

The mode of fierce battle is just ramming and hand pushing, nothing else. Two beautiful European and American girls jumped from two boats to a boat with a beautiful Chinese girl, grabbed a beautiful Chinese girl and threw them into the lake. Another beautiful Chinese girl quickly blocked the way, and the four beautiful girls struggled together. During the scuffle, a beautiful Chinese girl kicked a beautiful European and American girl into the lake, but she was pushed into the water by another beautiful European and American girl. The European and American girl who pushed the beautiful Chinese girl into the water was almost pushed into the lake by another beautiful Chinese girl. Seeing that she was about to fall, she hugged the beautiful Chinese girl and jumped into the lake together.

An hour has passed, and the number of beautiful girls who have fallen into the water has reached nineteen. There are three beautiful Chinese girls left, and two beautiful European and American girls. It seems that the Chinese beautiful girls have a better chance of winning.

Suddenly, a beautiful Chinese girl fell into the lake. Now it's two to two again, and it's hard to calculate the outcome. At this moment, a beautiful European and American girl was kicked into the lake by a beautiful Chinese girl. The remaining beautiful European and American girl was still resisting. But he was pushed into the water by two girls.

Beautiful Chinese girl wins! There were two more of them on board. All the beautiful girls came to Xisha Island. The beautiful Chinese girls are all very happy, while the beautiful European and American girls are all dejected.

"Slave girl, kneel down!" the beautiful Chinese girl shouted.

The beautiful European and American girls knelt down at the feet of the beautiful Chinese girls with depressed expressions. Every beautiful European and American girl kneels at the feet of every beautiful Chinese girl.

"Slave, kowtow!" the beautiful Chinese girl ordered.

Beautiful European and American girls kowtow to beautiful Chinese girls in humiliation, and many girls shed tears. The beautiful Chinese girls all beamed with joy because they conquered the beautiful European and American girls.

The beautiful Chinese girls wanted to humiliate the beautiful European and American girls for a while, but they kept kowtowing 100 times.

After kowtowing, the beautiful Chinese girl ordered: "Slave, lie down on the ground!" The beautiful European and American girl lay obediently on the beach. Beautiful Chinese girls stepped on their faces with both feet.

12 beautiful girls are lying on the beach, and 12 other beautiful girls are stepping on their faces. What kind of beautiful picture is this? Beautiful Chinese girls step on the faces of beautiful European and American girls and start singing.

After singing a song, the beautiful Chinese girl got down from the face of the beautiful European and American girl, not to the beach, but to her chest. Stepping on her soft breasts, the beautiful Chinese girl sang another song.

After singing, the beautiful Chinese girls got off the beautiful European and American girls, kicked them over, and then stepped on their backs with both feet. Some beautiful girls stepped on their backs with one foot and stepped on their heads with the other.

After singing this song, they kicked the beautiful European and American girls over. Beautiful European and American girls are like rubber balls at the feet of beautiful Chinese girls. They stepped on the breasts of beautiful European and American girls and raised one foot to step on their faces. Then I just looked at the mouths of European and American girls. The beautiful European and American girls opened their mouths in humiliation, and nearly half of the feet of the beautiful Chinese girls entered their mouths.

After that, the beautiful Chinese girls used their feet to fiddle with the various organs on the faces of the beautiful European and American girls, playing with them wantonly. Beautiful European and American girls shed tears of humiliation.

The beautiful Chinese girls get off the beautiful European and American girls and make them kneel down.

"Bitch slave, lick our sandals clean"

The beautiful European and American girl put her mouth into the beautiful Chinese girl's sandal with tears in her eyes, and stuck out her tongue to lick the sand in the sandal.

After they licked the sand from the beautiful Chinese girl's shoes, the beautiful Chinese girl ordered again: "Slave, lick the sand from our feet clean." The beautiful European and American girls had to suffer humiliation again and licked the sand from the beautiful Chinese girl's feet with tears in their eyes.

Seeing how involved they were in licking their feet, one might have thought they were licking them with gusto.

After licking one foot, the beautiful Chinese girls ordered them to lick the other foot.

"Slave, get down and lick!" The beautiful European and American girl obediently lay down and once again sucked the toes of the beautiful Chinese girl with her lips, and licked the gaps between their toes with her tongue. These beautiful Chinese girls are really good at teasing people. Sometimes they will make people kneel down to lick them, and sometimes they will make them lie down and lick them.

After the beautiful European and American girls licked the sand off the feet and shoes of the beautiful Chinese girls, the beautiful Chinese girls changed into clothes, and the beautiful European and American girls also changed into clothes.

Beautiful Chinese girls stood in a row and said, "Slave, crawl under our crotches."

The beautiful European and American girls had to endure the humiliation again, lying on the ground and forming a long line, crawling under the crotches of 12 beautiful Chinese girls.

Afterwards, they got on the boat. On each boat there is a beautiful Chinese girl and a beautiful European and American girl. Beautiful Chinese girls set up a boat to play in the lake, while beautiful European and American girls lay down or knelt at their feet and continued to lick their feet.

Some beautiful Chinese girls put their feet into the water and asked beautiful European and American girls to lick the water off their feet and shoes after returning to the boat. These beautiful Chinese girls really know how to play with people.

Beautiful Chinese girls left Xisha Lake after having fun for a whole day. On this day, beautiful European and American girls were ravaged and humiliated by them.

Four

That night, the beautiful Chinese girls informed the 12 beautiful Japanese girls that the beautiful European and American girls had become their slaves and asked them to come over the next morning.

Saturday morning, activity room of beautiful Chinese girls. 12 beautiful Japanese girls came here following the orders of the beautiful Chinese girls. After entering, they consciously knelt at the feet of beautiful Chinese girls, but no beautiful European or American girls were seen.

Junzi said: "Master, where are they?" Li Xuan said: "Close your eyes and they will come out."

The beautiful Japanese girls closed their eyes, and within half a minute, the beautiful Chinese girls asked them to open their eyes. her

When they opened their eyes, beautiful European and American girls suddenly appeared in the room, and they were kneeling at the feet of beautiful Chinese girls.

They felt strange. Zhenzi said: "Queen, it's really strange." Li Xuan said: "If you close your eyes for half a minute, they disappear again."

The beautiful Japanese girls became more and more interested, so they closed their eyes. After half a minute, they opened their eyes again and found that these beautiful European and American girls were gone again.

Zhizi said: "Master, where have they gone?"

Yu Jia said: "Guess!"

The beautiful Japanese girl looked around the room and found that there was no place to hide 12 girls, not even the door.

Yingzi said: "Master, we don't know." Li Xuan: "You are so stupid, open your eyes and take a good look."

I saw more than ten beautiful European and American girls emerging from under the clothes of the beautiful Chinese girls. It turned out that they were hiding in the crotches of the beautiful Chinese girls.

"You bitch, kneel down!" Shen Li said!

Beautiful Japanese girls and beautiful European and American girls kneel at the feet of beautiful Chinese girls. At the feet of each beautiful Chinese girl kneels a beautiful European and American girl and a beautiful Japanese girl.

"You bitch, lick your shoes!" Li Xuan ordered.

Beautiful Japanese girls and beautiful European and American girls lie at the feet of beautiful Chinese girls and lick one shoe each. Some beautiful Chinese girls wear high heels, boots, boat shoes, canvas shoes, leather shoes, and so on.

Afterwards, the beautiful Chinese girls ordered them to take off their shoes with their mouths. After taking off their shoes, they used their mouths to take off the socks of the beautiful Chinese girls. After that, each beautiful Chinese girl put one sock into the mouth of the beautiful European and American girl, and put the other sock into the mouth of the beautiful Japanese girl.

"You bitch, kowtow with your socks in your mouth!" Li Xuan ordered.

The beautiful Japanese girls and the beautiful European and American girls kowtowed to the beautiful Chinese girls with their socks in their mouths, 100 times.

Afterwards, the beautiful Chinese girl made them lie down at her feet. The beautiful Chinese girl stepped on the face of the beautiful Japanese girl with one foot, and the other foot stepped on the face of the beautiful European and American girl. After a while of rubbing, the beautiful Chinese girls used their toes to take the socks out of their mouths, threw them on their faces, and then put their two big toes into their mouths respectively. Then, the beautiful Chinese girl put two toes into their mouths and took out their tongues. Finally, the beautiful Chinese girls pushed their entire soles into their mouths.

Afterwards, the beautiful Chinese girls ordered them to kneel at her feet and lick their feet. At the feet of each beautiful Chinese girl, kneeling is a beautiful European and American girl and a beautiful Japanese girl, each of them licking one of their feet. I saw the beautiful Japanese girl sucking the toes of the beautiful Chinese girl back and forth, and the beautiful European and American girls put their tongues into the toes of the beautiful Chinese girl and rubbed them back and forth.

Next, the beautiful European and American girls and the beautiful Japanese girls knelt at the feet of the beautiful Chinese girl and washed her feet. Since it was impossible for two people to put their faces into the footbath, they alternately put their faces into the footbath to wash the feet of the beautiful Chinese girl. Finally, they shared the footbath of the beautiful Chinese girl.

After that, the beautiful Chinese girl asked them to crawl on the ground. The beautiful Chinese girl first rode on the beautiful European and American girl, and the beautiful Japanese girl followed behind. Next, the beautiful Chinese girl rides on the beautiful Japanese girl, and the beautiful European and American girls lie on the back and follow. Finally, the beautiful Chinese girl ordered the beautiful European and American girl to ride the beautiful Japanese girl and crawl up and down her crotch.

Finally, each beautiful Chinese girl held a beautiful Japanese girl in one hand and a beautiful European and American girl in the other, walking around the activity room.

Everyone applauded again.

Teacher Yin: "As expected of the editor-in-chief of the website, I know a lot of things." Aqiang: "I can't help but leak again!" Teacher Yin: "Let me talk about it next, don't always leak."

Aqiang told us a story. The name of this story is "I am a dog under the feet of a beautiful girl", which includes several short stories.

I am the dog at the feet of beautiful girls

1 I was forced to crawl under the crotch of a beautiful girl

Once, I crossed a bridge. There is a stone platform in the middle of the bridge, and two beautiful girls are on the bridge. They are on the left and right sides of the stone platform, leaning on the bridge railing, raising one leg to kick on the stone platform. When I walked to the bridge, they didn't mean to take their legs back, but looked at me provocatively, which meant that if you want to cross the bridge, crawl under our legs.

The noble temperament of the two beautiful girls overwhelmed me. Without thinking much, I knelt on the ground and crawled under the legs of the beautiful girl on the right. Their laughter sounded like silver bells on the bridge.

When I came back and crossed the bridge, the two beautiful girls were still there, so naturally, I crawled under the legs of the other girl.

After climbing over, I couldn't help but kneel at their feet and asked: "Grandma, I admire you so much. Can you please let me kowtow to you?"

The two beautiful girls laughed again, "I have never seen such a mean person, then you can kneel down and kowtow to us." I said, "Grandma, how much do I want to kowtow to you?" The beautiful girl on the right said, "It depends on your consciousness!" The girl on the left said, "Kowtow until we are satisfied!"

So, I knelt at the feet of the two noble and beautiful girls and kowtowed seriously, one to this one, and another to that one.

The two pretty girls couldn't stop laughing. A girl suddenly said to me: "You bitch, kowtow louder." I immediately increased the intensity of my kowtow. I kowtowed to them and counted at the same time. When I kowtowed to 200, I said: "Grandma, I have kowtowed to you 100 times each, is that okay?" The beautiful girl in canvas shoes stepped on my head and said, "Okay, I'll spare you." I was about to get up, and the beautiful girl in canvas shoes said, there is some dust on my shoes, what do you think I should do? I said, "Tell me, grandma, let me lick it." The girl in canvas shoes said, "Be good." I lay on the girl's shoes and licked her shoes seriously.

Ten minutes later, another beautiful girl wearing high heels also yelled for me to lick her shoes. So, I knelt at the feet of the girl with high heels and started licking her high heels.

After completing the shoe licking task, I got down on my knees and begged them to take me as their slave. Unexpectedly, they actually agreed, so I became their slave.

When Aqiang talked about this, Teacher Yin interrupted: "So this slave is you. I saw the posts of two beautiful girls on the Internet. One of the girls is named Ruirui and the other is named Jiajia.

Ruirui's post: My name is Ruirui, and I was playing with Jiajia on the bridge one day. A man happened to be crossing the bridge. Jiajia and I agreed that we would not move our legs and see what he would do. We all felt it was fun.

We looked at him defiantly. I didn’t expect him to be so mean as to kneel at my feet and crawl under my legs. As he crawled under my legs, I felt a sense of sadism and wanted to crush him under my feet. Jiajia and I laughed proudly as we watched him crawl under my legs.

I thought this matter was over, but I didn't expect this bitch to be back again. This time he crawled under Jiajia's legs without hesitation. I think he came back on purpose to crawl under our legs again. This bitch, I really want to trample him under my feet and ravage him.

Unexpectedly, something even more despicable happened. He actually knelt at our feet and said he wanted to kowtow to us, and even called us grandma. Hehe, this man is really cheap. I had the idea at that time that he should kneel at our feet and kowtow. We are beautiful and noble. Isn’t it appropriate to accept kowtows from men? So, we agreed to his request.

This bitch asked us how much we wanted to fuck, and I said it depends on your consciousness. I think if he is more enlightened,

You should kowtow to us more. The number of men kowtow to our beauties is an important criterion for measuring their consciousness.

Jiajia went on to say that we want this bitch to fuck us until we are satisfied.

So, this bitch kowtowed to us. The men knelt at our feet and kowtowed, and we felt great. Jiajia also deliberately made things difficult for him and made him knock louder.

This bitch kowtowed for a long time and said he had kowtowed 200 times to us. I thought it was okay, so I stepped on his head. Then I said to him, there is some dust on my shoes, what should I do?

This bitch man was indeed a bitch, and he agreed to lick my shoes without hesitation. He lay on the ground with his butt raised and his mouth on my shoe, like a dog. I thought at the time, he was a dog under my feet.

He licked my shoes for about ten minutes. At this time, Jiajia asked him to lick her shoes. So, this bitch climbed to Jia Jia's feet again and licked Jia Jia's high heels like a dog.

After licking, this bitch begged us and asked to be our slave. I was thinking of toying with him from time to time, so I agreed, and he became our slave.

Jiajia’s post:

My name is Jiajia, and I was playing with Ruirui on the bridge one day. A man happened to be crossing the bridge. Ruirui and I agreed that we would just not move our legs and see what he would do. We all felt it was fun.

We looked at him defiantly. I didn't expect him to be so mean as to kneel at Ruirui's feet and crawl under her legs. Ruirui and I both laughed proudly.

I thought this matter was over, but I didn't expect this bitch to be back again. This time he crawled under my legs without hesitation. I think he came back on purpose to crawl under our legs again. This bitch, I really want to trample him under my feet and ravage him.

Unexpectedly, something even more surprising happened. He actually knelt at our feet and said he wanted to kowtow to us, and even called us grandma. Hehe, this man is really cheap. I had the idea at that time that he should kneel at our feet and kowtow. We are beautiful and noble. Isn’t it appropriate to accept kowtows from men? So, we agreed to his request. This bitch asked us how much we wanted to fuck, and Ruirui said it depends on your consciousness.

I went on to say that we should fight until we are satisfied. I'm not satisfied, let's see if he dares to stop!

So, this bitch kowtowed to us. The men knelt at our feet and kowtowed, and we felt great. I also deliberately made things difficult for him and made him knock louder.

This bitch kowtowed for a long time and said he had kowtowed 200 times to us. We thought it was okay, Ruirui stepped on his head. Then he told him that there was some dust on his shoes and asked him what to do?

This bitch man is indeed bitch, and he agreed to lick Ruirui's canvas shoes without hesitation. He lay on the ground, with his butt raised and his mouth on Ruirui's shoes, like a dog. He licked Ruirui's shoes for about ten minutes. I couldn't help it anymore and asked him to lick my shoes. So, this bitch climbed to my feet again and licked my high heels like a dog. I thought at the time, he was a dog under my feet.

After licking, this bitch begged us and asked to be our slave. I was thinking of toying with him from time to time, so I agreed, and he became our slave.

2. Humiliated by a beautiful female netizen in the park

Chatting online, I met a beautiful sophomore girl. We meet in the park. Unexpectedly, she looked down on me and dismissed me.

I said, "Let me look at your hands and let me count them for you!" She stretched out her hands.

After thinking about it for a while, I said to her, "Can I kiss your hand?" She said disdainfully, "Go, are you worthy?"

My servility was aroused by her, so I said: "I'm not worthy of kissing your hands, so can I kiss your feet?"

She was even more disdainful: "You don't deserve to lick your feet, you only deserve to lick my shoes." After saying that, she took her tender feet out of the sandals, pointed at the shoes and said, "Lick them if you want!"

After being humiliated by her, my servility was further aroused. I deliberately said: "I can't reach the shoes on the ground, how can I lick them?" She said disdainfully: "Kneel down or lie down to lick!"

I obediently knelt at her feet and licked her beautiful sandals. I licked and licked like crazy for five minutes. Just as I was immersed in licking one of her sandals, she threw the other one aside and said, "Go, bitch, crawl over and lick it clean and take it in your mouth!"

I crawled over like a dog, put my face on her sandals and started licking them like crazy. After a long while, she shouted: "You bitch, take it back." I obediently took her sandals back.

Unexpectedly, she threw out the other sandal again and said, "Bitch, crawl over and bring this sandal back." I crawled over and picked up her sandal again.

She kicked me in the face and I lay on the ground. "What a stupid bitch! I asked you to pick it back up, but you picked it back up. Are picking it up and picking it up the same thing?" I said, "Master, please clarify!" She suddenly stepped on my face with both feet and rubbed it hard. "You bitch, you are so stupid! Think to yourself. If you do it again, I will slap you." After saying that, she threw out another sandal.

I crawled over obediently. I think there is no difference between holding the title in the mouth and holding it in the mouth. Just now I was holding the toe of the sandal, but this time I was holding the tail of the sandal. But when I put the shoe back on the ground, I received ten crisp slaps from her.

"You bitch, you are so stupid. If you make another mistake next time, I will slap you twenty times! "After that, I threw the other sandal out. I climbed over again. The toe and tail of the shoe were wrong, so where were they? So, I went back with the thin upper of the shoe in my mouth. Unexpectedly, I was still greeted with slaps. This time she slapped me from left to right and slapped me twenty times.

“What a stupid dog. If you make another mistake next time, it will be forty! "After saying that, she threw another sandal out. I crawled over again. The toe, upper, and tail of the shoe were all wrong. Where was it? I suddenly figured it out. To bite is to bite the middle of the shoe, with the shoe on the left and right sides of the mouth; to hold the shoe with one point, the shoe is under the mouth. So, I bit the middle of the shoe and took it back.

She said: "I just realized it now, what a stupid dog! "

I licked her shoes and wanted to lick her feet, so I knelt on the ground and kowtowed to her, begging to lick her feet. As a result, she kicked me in the face, kicked me to the ground, then stepped on my cheeks with both feet, and rubbed them hard back and forth, "Bitch, you are looking for death!" I'll crush you bitch! "

Although my face was uncomfortable being rubbed by her feet, the feeling of being humiliated by a beautiful girl still made me very excited. The lower part actually stood up.

“What an extremely mean dog, and he’s actually very excited like this! "She humiliated me. Then she slapped my face with the sole of her foot, "Kill you bitch! "

In this way, my face was rubbed and slapped by her for half an hour. After that, she poured mineral water on her sandals, then poured mineral water on her feet, and then put on the sandals.

It seemed that she wanted to leave, so I knelt at her feet and kowtowed, begging her to stay a little longer and continue to humiliate and toy with me. She looked at me with disdain and said, "Since you like being a dog so much, I will make it happen for you! You bitch, bark a few times! "When I heard that she asked me to be her dog, I was so excited that I barked.

"You bitch, crawl next to me. When you reach the park gate, I will accept you as my dog!" "I said: "Master, there is someone in the park, it would be bad if others see it! She said: "Since you want to be a dog so much, are you afraid that others will see you?" Climb or not is up to you! "

I gritted my teeth and said, "I'll crawl!" "In order to be her dog, I can't worry about so much. Isn't it just a moment of nervousness and embarrassment? If I don't do what she says, I will regret it for a long time. Not every beautiful girl likes to have a man be her dog.

So, I crawled beside her.

“Bitch, if I had known better, I would have put a dog collar on your neck. Okay, from now on I will take you for a walk in the park! You bitch, bark a few more times! "

"Woof woof woof woof" I don't care so much anymore. I met several groups of people on the road. They looked at me strangely with various expressions. I couldn’t care less. The most important thing now is to be her dog. Just like that, I climbed to the entrance of the park.

Seeing that I was so good, she agreed to my request and officially agreed that I would be her dog. I was so happy that I kowtowed to her three times, regardless of who was at the door.

She said: “Bitch, wait for my orders! "After that, he walked away.

And just like that, I made her dog.

3 Kneel at the feet of a beautiful female netizen in the park, kowtow and lick her feet

Another time I met a 17-year-old female high school student while chatting online. She was very beautiful. After several chats, she finally agreed to come out and meet me, and we met in the park.

There were very few people in the park at that time, so we found a remote corner.

I said: Are you tired? She said: I'm a little tired.

I said: Let me massage your feet. She said a little shyly: Huh? ! I said: I'll give you a massage and you won't be tired.

She said no more, acquiescing. So I squatted down and took off her beautiful canvas shoes with my hands. Then he said to her: "I will perform a stunt for you. "After that, I lifted her feet up, then bit the middle of her cotton stocking with my lips, and pulled it off at once. I wrapped this cotton stocking in my mouth, and then followed the same pattern, taking off her other cotton stocking and wrapping it in my mouth.

She was surprised: Huh? ?

I took out my socks and said to her: "I'm lying on the ground. You put your feet on my face and rub them. Use my face as your stepping board. Your feet will feel very comfortable after a while." Don't be embarrassed, it's okay. "After that, I swallowed her socks into my mouth again, and then lay between her two shoes.

She was a little embarrassed at first, so I put her feet on my face with both hands. Gradually she got used to it and started rubbing my face with her feet, getting faster and faster. She chuckled, feeling very comfortable. The soles of her feet were constantly rubbing against my face. Her white and tender feet made my face feel more comfortable, and her feet were also very comfortable.

After about half an hour, she stopped. It seemed that she liked this activity. In fact, it is more comfortable for a beautiful woman to step on a man's face than to step on equipment specifically designed to strengthen feet. Here I suggest that in some gyms, some men's faces can be used as stepping stones for beautiful women, which will attract a large number of beautiful women.

After she stopped, I got up and spit out my sock. Then he said to her: "Just now I used my face to massage your feet, now I use my tongue to massage your feet. "

At this time, she was no longer shy, but happily put her feet in front of my mouth. What a pair of white, tender, smooth and delicate feet. I took her toes in my mouth and sucked them back and forth, it was so pleasurable. I had sex just now when her feet rubbed against my face. Now, I took her toes in my mouth and sucked them, and they became harder and harder. When I was about to finish licking her feet, I had sex again. I got maximum pleasure from licking her feet. Therefore, I hereby assert that licking the feet of beautiful women is far more exciting and pleasurable than ZA. I advise men to ZZ less and lick the feet of beautiful women more.

After licking her feet, I said to her: "There is some dust on your shoes, let me clean them for you. "Then without waiting for her to respond, I pointed out her beautiful canvas shoes, and she chuckled.

After that, I washed her feet with mineral water, then put on the newly purchased white cotton socks that I had prepared in advance for her to put on, and then put on her shoes. Her original socks were covered with my saliva, so I washed them with mineral water and put them in my bag.

Afterwards, we left the park and I treated her to KFC.

From then on, she fell in love with me licking her feet and often called me to ask me to lick her feet. So, I became her foot slave.

4 Kneeling at the feet of a beautiful girl and licking her sandals at the entrance of the supermarket

One day, on the side of the school supermarket, a beautiful female college student was riding a bicycle with one foot on the ground and one foot on the pedal. She wore cream strappy sandals. I really wanted to kneel at her feet and lick her foot and sandal on the pedal.

But there were several people walking on the road, and I was embarrassed to go and kneel at her feet. You can think about it, would you dare if it were you? I walked into the supermarket. It was a small supermarket. I wandered around absentmindedly, looking out from time to time. I couldn't bear it any longer and decided to wait until there was no one around.

After a while, the beauty was still there. But there was no one on the road for the time being. I ran over quickly and tried to calm down. I walked over to her and said, "Hello, you are so beautiful. I admire you so much."

She was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "You are exaggerating."

I said, "Really. Let me make you look like you are lying on the ground." After saying that, I knelt at her feet, with my knees on the ground, my forehead and hands on the ground. Also, my head was right under the pedals of her bike.

I heard her silver bell-like laughter, "You are so cute." I tentatively said, "Can I be your slave?" She said, "What does slave mean?" I said, "Creeping at your feet, at your disposal. I will always be loyal to you." She laughed again, and after laughing, she said, "Really? Do you do whatever I ask you to do?" I said, "Yes, Master." She smiled and said, "You call me Master, hehe."

I said: "I am your slave, so naturally I call you Master." I was afraid that someone was coming next to me, so I immediately said, "Master, let me provide you with some services." She said with great interest: "What services are you, my little slave?" I said, "I see there is some dust on your sandals, can I help you lick it?" She laughed again. "Okay, you can lick it. However, you are only allowed to lick my sandals, not my feet." I quickly said, "Yes, Master." After that, I raised my head and licked her sandals. Her sandals were on the pedals of the bike, just the right distance away. But her sandals were together with her feet, and it was impossible to lick the shoes without licking her feet. I first swept the upper part of her shoes with my tongue, and the tip of my tongue had already touched the top of her feet. Then, I licked the inside of her shoes, which is supposed to be the place where I should focus on licking. But her feet were inside, so I could only lick the inner edge of the shoe. There was a little space in front of her toes and on the sides of her feet, which I licked. To lick more, I reached under her toes with my tongue and licked part of the area underneath her toes. Finally, half of my tongue was between her toes and the sandal, and her toes were already pressing against my tongue, preventing me from going any deeper. So, no matter what, I pulled my tongue back, and then quickly took her big toe into my mouth and sucked it.

She said, "What are you going to do?" and pulled her toes back.

I clamped her big toe tightly with my mouth to prevent it from slipping out of my mouth. But the power of lips is not as powerful as the power of feet. She pumped hard and her toes slipped out of my mouth.

She said: "How dare you disobey me?"

I was a little panicked and kowtowed to her repeatedly and said, "Master, please calm down. I really can't help it. Please let me lick your feet. I beg you." After saying that, I kowtowed to her again and again.

"If you say no, it won't do. You little slave dare to make your own decision. I'll punish you by kneeling here for an hour. Hee hee." After saying that, she got on her bicycle and left. It turned out that her two companions came out of the supermarket.

It's really a pity that I couldn't lick her feet, and even the sandals were careless. After she left, I quickly got up and looked around. No one was around, so I left quickly...

5. Kneel at the feet of the beautiful Hong Shihan, kowtow and lick her shoes.

I went to Taiwan to attend a TV series press conference and saw Hong Sihan, the beautiful girl star I admire. Finally, I waited for an opportunity. In the corridor when she was coming back from going to the bathroom, I knelt at her feet with a thump and kowtowed three times in succession. Then I raised the notebook and pen with both hands and said: "Grandma Shihan, I am your loyal fan, and I would like to ask Grandma to sign your name for me.

Hong Shihan seemed to be used to this kind of thing. She took the book generously and signed it with a pen. I took this opportunity to get down on the floor and lick her high heels. My tongue danced across her vamp. I could feel that she stayed for a while after signing her name before letting me take the book. She must have been admiring me licking her high heels.

After about a minute, she said: "It's signed, let's go." I hurriedly knelt down and raised my hands above my head to receive it.

I said, "Grandma Shihan, can I be your slave? I can kneel at your feet, kowtow, lick your shoes, and be your slave." "

Hong Shihan laughed a few times and walked past me without saying anything.

I knelt on the ground and kowtowed to her figure three more times before leaving.

Although I didn’t become Grandma Hong Shihan’s slave, I was very happy to have the opportunity to kowtow to her and lick her shoes. Being able to kneel at Grandma Hong Shihan’s feet and kowtow and lick her shoes is every man’s dream, but too few have the chance to realize it. I had the opportunity to kneel at Grandma Hong Shihan’s feet, kowtow and lick her shoes, so I was very happy.

Hope to encounter such an opportunity again in the future.

Kneel at the feet of the beautiful grandma Hong Shihan, kowtow and lick her shoes, put her socks in her mouth to taste, lick her feet, drink her foot washing water, get slapped by her, trample on her, ride on her, crawl under her crotch, get fucked by her

Crawling on a leash has always been my dream and the dream of all men.

6 Sitting opposite each other and becoming the slave of the beautiful woman

Once, I was taking the subway. Because there were only two stops left before the end, there was only me and a beautiful girl opposite me in the car. The girl was wearing sandals, with one leg on top of the other, and the top foot was dragging the sandals with her toes, swinging back and forth. It was so tempting that I really wanted to kneel on her feet and lick them. I watch it from time to time. The girl saw me looking at her and looked at me too, her sandals still dangling on her feet. I couldn't help it anymore, my legs gave way, I slid down from the seat and knelt on the ground, and then crawled to the feet of the beautiful girl.

The pretty girl seemed to understand what I was thinking and shook her sandals even more. I knelt at her feet, not kneeling, but kneeling at her feet. I kowtowed and said, "Grandma, I admire you so much. Can I lick your sandals?" "

The pretty girl laughed and put her sandal in front of my mouth. I quickly bit it with my mouth and gently removed the shoe from the girl's foot. Then she lay on the ground and licked her sandals frantically. She put her bare feet on my head and rubbed them, as if she was massaging her own feet. Amidst the craziness of licking shoes, I still retained some sanity: I would be arriving at the station in a while, so I had to seize the time to lick them. After the subway passed the penultimate stop, I asked her to let me lick the other shoe.

The pretty girl took her foot off my head, put it into the sandal I had just licked, and held the other shoe up to my mouth. I took the shoe between my teeth and removed it from her foot, then lay on the sandal and licked it like crazy. That feeling is so vivid. The pretty girl put her bare feet on my head while I was licking my shoes.

Just when I wanted to lick the feet of a beautiful girl, the subway arrived. It's a pity that I can't lick her feet.

The beautiful girl removed her feet from my head, put on her sandals, stepped over my head, and walked away with a smile, leaving me alone in the carriage in a daze.

Another time, it was in the park. There is a bench on each side of a path in the park for passers-by to rest. That day, when I passed by here, there happened to be two beauties resting here, one wearing sandals and the other wearing canvas shoes. I couldn't help but stop and sit on the bench opposite. I glanced at their feet from time to time, feeling itchy in my heart. But they didn't seem to pay attention to my existence, they were just talking and laughing.

I worry that they will leave after a long time, or that someone else will pass by. There isn't much time left for me. I mustered up the courage, my knees buckled, I slid off the chair, and knelt at their feet. In order to get closer to them, I crawled forward again. I kowtowed and said, "Grandma, I admire you so much. So, involuntarily, I slid off my chair and knelt at your feet. I want to be your slave and kowtow to you and lick your shoes, okay? "

The two beauties didn't know what was going on at first, but when they heard my words, they felt very amused and agreed. I kowtowed to them repeatedly: "Thank you so much, grandma!" Thank you grandma! "They couldn't help laughing when they heard me call them grandma.

I crawled to the feet of the beauty in sandals first and said, "Grandma, should I lick your shoes or your feet first?" "The sandals beauty put the shoe to my mouth: "Let's lick it together. "

I licked the uppers of her shoes and exposed feet first, and then licked her exposed toes. When licking her toes, your mouth inevitably licks the inside of her shoes. After I took her toes in my mouth one by one and sucked them, I inserted my tongue between her toes and the inside of the shoe, wiggling it back and forth inside. The sandal girl smiled and said it was tickling. Then my tongue roamed between her foot and the inside of the shoe, from the front to the middle and finally between the heel and the inside of the shoe. The sandals beauty also deliberately squeezed my tongue with her feet when my tongue got between her toes and the inside of her shoe. After licking one, he licked the second one in the same way.

After licking it like this, I was still unsatisfied. I said to her: "Grandma, you can't reach the inner part to lick, so take it off and lick it." The sandal beauty put the sandal in front of my mouth, and I moved the sandal from her feet with my mouth and licked her feet first. My tongue rolled back and forth over her feet, licking every part of her feet. Then, lick her sandals. The sandals were all exposed in front of my mouth. I stuck out my tongue and rolled it inside her shoes, licking every part of the shoes. After licking this one, I licked the other one enthusiastically. I was still not satisfied and wanted to continue licking it, but there was a beautiful woman next to me. Time to lick her shoes.

I rinsed my mouth, then knelt at the feet of the beautiful girl in canvas shoes, kowtowed and begged to lick her shoes. She put her foot up to my mouth. I first licked the uppers of her shoes, then untied her shoe bag with my mouth, and then pulled her shoes down hard with my mouth. It took a lot of effort to pull them off. When the two beauties saw me taking off my shoes with my mouth, they laughed so hard that they couldn't breathe. After I took off one shoe with my mouth, I took off her other shoe with my mouth.

After that, I used my mouth to take off the beauty's stockings. She wore short pink cotton socks. Because it was very short, I bit the tip of her socks with my lips and pulled them off. After pulling it off, I put her sock in her shoe with my mouth, then took off her other sock with my mouth, put it in her shoe, and then started licking her feet.

I started licking her toes. I first took her toes in my mouth and sucked them back and forth. Then I inserted my tongue into the gaps between her toes and rubbed them back and forth. Then the tongue danced on her feet, then the tongue rubbed back and forth on the soles of her feet, then the tip of the tongue touched the soles of her feet, and finally he licked her heels with his lips.

After licking both her feet I asked to taste her socks. When the two beauties saw this, they laughed so much that they couldn't breathe and told me that I was cheap. I put my face against her shoes, took her two socks into my mouth one after another from her two shoes, and then tasted them like wine. When they saw me like this, they couldn't stop laughing. After a while, they stopped laughing.

The beauty in canvas shoes said, “Since you like my socks so much, I’ll give them to you.” I held her socks in my mouth and kowtowed to her to thank her.

The beauty in canvas shoes said: "Take your time and taste it, we are leaving." The beauty in sandals said: "Try your dog to taste it, don't take it out. Hee hee." After that, they left with a smile. I kowtowed to their figures: "Thank you two grandmas."

After Aqiang finished speaking, everyone applauded warmly.

Teacher Yin: "Aqiang, I want to be your teacher again. I can give you 100 points in the social psychology class." Aqiang: "Teacher Yin, it's a pity that the other teacher you changed after you left only gave me 75 points."

Next, a lawyer told us a story. The lawyer said, "Let me tell you a story from when I was studying in Japan. This story is called "The Contest between Canvas Shoes and Boat Shoes."

The battle between canvas shoes and boat shoes

one

When I was studying at Kyoto University, one day at the end of April, I went to a park in Kyoto to play. I had never been to this park before. It's huge, but not many people visited it today. I came to the park at eight o'clock in the morning and entered the park entrance. On the lawn at the entrance of the park, I saw two groups of young and beautiful girls. One group seemed to be beautiful Japanese girls, and the other group seemed to be beautiful European and American girls. They were all around 20 years old, and looked like college students. They were all beautiful. Beautiful Japanese girls wear colorful canvas shoes on their feet, while beautiful European and American girls wear colorful boat shoes on their feet.

When they saw me, they all wanted to come over. I thought to myself that I was very lucky, but I didn’t expect that they would ask me to be their slave and let me kneel at their feet, kowtow and lick their shoes. And both sides clamored for me to be their slave. Of course I didn't want to be their slave, but they surrounded me and it was impossible for me to run away. Seeing them arguing, I thought of a plan. I said, whichever side of you catches me, I will be the slave of whichever side. They were very excited after hearing this and said yes. I asked them how many people each had, and coincidentally, they all had twenty people each.

There is a lake in front of the lawn. There are rows of dense trees on the left and right sides of the lawn. There are roads on the left and right sides of the lawn next to the park gate. I said to them: "You all look towards the direction of the lake for two minutes now. After one minute you each choose a direction to catch me. It depends on your luck." "They all thought this was a good idea, but they were worried about escaping from the park through the entrance, so five people from each side stood at the entrance of the park. They all had their backs to the inside, so they couldn't see which direction I was escaping from.

After they all turned their backs to me, I ran to the right, that is, to the east. Not far after I ran, I made a small bend to the southeast. I thought to myself, you have no way of knowing which direction I am running now. I ran forward along this road, ran for a while and then turned east. Shortly after I turned the corner, I suddenly heard vague voices behind me. The voices sounded like beautiful Japanese girls, and they were chasing me in this direction. The beautiful European and American girl was chasing west.

They were only a minute away from me, and they would see me when they turned the corner. I sped up and ran forward, crossing a bridge. There were two ways ahead. One was to run north along the path covered by dense woods between the river and the hillside, and the other was to continue running east and turn north not far away. I thought about it and took the back road. I thought that when they reached this intersection, they would chase me in two ways, which would scatter them. If there were several more such intersections in the back, they would become more and more scattered, and there would be fewer and fewer people chasing me. Moreover, I calculated that before they turned east, I must have turned north, and they could not see me. So, I ran forward along the road and quickly turned north. When they ran to the intersection I just passed, they really dispersed the manpower. Five beautiful girls chased me north along the path by the river, and fifteen other beautiful girls continued to chase me along the main road.

Fortunately, this road is not very straight. There is a slight slope after running for a while, so they can't see me from behind. After running for a while, we came to another intersection, where there was a road heading west. I thought that this main road might merge with the small road running north and south by the river. I would be walking into a trap by taking this road. I have to continue walking along the main road, which may also distract some of their manpower. Sure enough, when they got here, five pretty girls ran west, just to be sure. In this way, there were only ten beautiful girls following me.

Luck doesn't always accompany me. When I turned a small corner shortly after passing this intersection, I found that the road ahead was straight and long. I ran forward with all my strength, hoping to finish the road before they turned around. But the road was too long, and they were eventually discovered. I heard their laughing voices and the sound of people making phone calls. It seemed that they were reporting news to the two groups of beautiful Japanese girls just now. What's bad now is that I'm not worried that they can catch up with me. The trouble is that I was discovered by them, so I lost the initiative. Moreover, after the two groups of beautiful girls who just turned the corner got the news, they might walk in front of me along the path and outflank me. Moreover, if they have been here before and are familiar with the terrain, maybe I will fall into their circle at some point.

It seemed that I had no choice but to run forward with all my strength. There was a lawn to the east and a wall on the other side of the lawn. Running eastward was definitely not possible. Nor was it possible when the road turned westward. Maybe I would run into the two groups of beautiful girls just now. I ran and ran, and the beautiful Japanese girl chased after me. After running for a while, I ran to the northeast corner of the park, turned a small corner and came to a bridge. There were two paths for me to choose from. One was to cross the bridge and run west along the road between the trees by the river, and the other was to cross the river and run west along the road between the trees by the river. They are all running west, but the safety is very different. If I ran west along the road to Henan, I might run into the two groups of beautiful girls just now, but if I ran west along the road to Hebei, I wouldn't run into them, because I looked west and there was no bridge within sight. In this way, the river was an insurmountable obstacle for them, and they couldn't suddenly jump out in front of me. So, I ran across the bridge and headed west.

Because of the small bend not far to the south of the bridge, they did not see whether I crossed the bridge or not. Moreover, both sides of the road on the south side of the river and the road on the north side of the river are dense trees. Even if they stand on the bridge, they can't see me. I thought the five of them might be scattered here again. But what I didn't expect was that what I thought about also occurred to them, so ten beautiful Japanese girls crossed the bridge together and chased me.

When I ran to a park map sign, I stopped, looked at the map, and found that the road I was running on was the park's ring road. If I ran along this road, I would definitely run into beautiful European and American girls, and some of them would definitely chase me along the ring road. In this case, I might be blocked in the middle of the road by beautiful Japanese girls and beautiful European and American girls. Or I can go out through the north gate of the park, thus getting rid of their pursuit once and for all; if I can't find the north gate of the park in time, I have to quickly find a way to the belly of the park. I looked at the sign again, and the north gate was right ahead. At this time, I looked back and found that the beautiful Japanese girl had chased me, only a hundred meters away from me. So, I ran forward with all my strength.

I ran and ran, it felt like I had been running for a long time, and I came to the mouth of a Sancha River, that is, this river branched into another river to the south, and this river was connected to a lake. After crossing the mouth of the Sancha River, I ran for a while and ran to a bridge. This bridge led to the hinterland of the park to the south. About a hundred meters in front of the bridge was the north gate of the park. It was better to go out directly from the park once and for all, so I ran towards the north gate.

When I was about fifty meters away from the north gate of the park, a group of beautiful European and American girls suddenly appeared from the corner in front. They were even closer to the north gate. It seemed that I could not escape from the north gate. So, I ran back. Beautiful European and American girls saw me and shouted excitedly. Ahead, the beautiful Japanese girls were getting closer and closer to the bridge. Fortunately, I was closer to the bridge. Just when I crossed the bridge, the beautiful Japanese girl was only twenty or thirty meters away from the bridge. It’s so suspenseful!

two

There is a mountain to the south of the river, and there is a path going up the mountain opposite the bridge. At the intersection of the mountain, there is a geographical sign of the mountain. The east side of the mountain is close to the south branch of the forked river mouth that we just passed, the north is close to the east-west river, the west is close to the river on the inside of the ring road, and the south is a lake. There are a total of twelve roads going up the mountain. In addition to one at each of the four corners, there are two other roads going up the mountain in the middle of each side. In addition to the road surrounding the bottom of the mountain, there is also a flat road surrounding the mountain on the upper side of the mountainside and the lower side of the mountainside, but there are fewer intersections as you go up. There are twelve intersections at the bottom of the mountain, eight intersections on the ring road on the lower side of the mountainside, and only four intersections on the ring road on the upper side of the mountainside. It seems that this mountain is not small. Seen from below, the mountains are very dense, so I decided to deal with them on the mountains.

I climbed up the mountain for a while and came to a platform. This platform connects three roads, one is the road going down the mountain from the north, which is the road I passed just now; one is the road going up the mountain from the southwest; and the other is the flat road going northeast. I looked down through the trees on this platform and found that beautiful Japanese girls and beautiful European and American girls were resting on the bridge. Some of them were talking on the phone. It seemed that they were communicating information with other beautiful girls. They are visible threats. The other ten beautiful Japanese girls and ten beautiful European and American girls are even more threatening to me where I can't see them. They might appear in front of me at any time, so I must be careful.

I felt a little tired after running so far, so I sat on the wooden chair on the platform and took a rest. Unexpectedly, after resting for less than three minutes, I saw a group of beautiful Japanese girls coming towards me from the northeast path. I checked the number of people and there were ten people in total. It seems that the beautiful Japanese girls from the first two groups have gathered together. I guess they may have gotten the news from the other ten beautiful Japanese girls and wanted to know in advance that I was waiting for me to take the bait south of the bridge. It seemed that they were familiar with the terrain of the park. Maybe their route was more roundabout, or maybe they were running slower. In short, they didn't catch up before I crossed the bridge.

God helps me! Judging from the direction they came, I guessed that they might have arrived at the southwest corner of the Sancha River mouth, which is also the northeast corner of the mountain. After receiving the news, they did not go to the bridge again, but went directly up the mountain from there.

They were getting closer and closer to me, and immediately climbed onto the flat road on the northeast side. I ran up the mountain quickly. After running for a while, I came to a crossroads. The east, south, and west sides of this intersection are all downhill. Which direction should I run in? Where are the ten beautiful European and American girls who don’t know where they are? I think they may be ten people in one place, or they may be divided into two groups in different places. It is unlikely that they will be divided into three groups. Therefore, there must be no one in one of the three directions: east, west, and south. I thought about the sign on the park map I just saw. Beautiful European and American girls ran from the southwest, then west to north. The east side of the mountain should be the farthest from their location, and they might not be able to reach it. So, I walked to the east side of the mountain. Sure enough, they were not seen on the way east.

I walked downhill to the east, but not far before the road turned south and the road turned uphill. I followed this uphill path onto a platform. There are two downhill roads on the other side of the platform, one is due south and the other is southwest. I looked at the nearby mountain road signs and found that the intersection under the southwest road was the intersection directly south of the intersection just now. It seemed that this road could not be taken. So, I walked along the road in the southeast direction. After walking for a while, we came to a T-junction. The T-junction is the road heading east and down the mountain. I couldn't go down the mountain. Once I went down, I would be exposed to their sight. I continued walking south and passed a T-junction going down the mountain. Finally, I came to a platform, looked at the mountain road map, and found that I was at the southeast corner of the mountain. There is a road going down the mountain to the southeast, and a flat road to the southwest.

I headed southwest along the flat road.

When I walked along this flat road to the next intersection, there were five beautiful European and American girls walking towards this intersection from the direction of the mountain. They were only about 20 meters away from me. They saw it and screamed excitedly. I changed from walking to running and ran forward. After running for a while, I came to a crossroads again, and I ran up the mountain quickly. After running for a while, he ran to a platform. Suddenly, five beautiful European and American girls ran down the uphill road to the north of the platform, and they all saw me. At the same time, the five beautiful European and American girls who were chasing me just now also climbed up from below. I was planning to run up the road to the east of the platform. Unexpectedly, five beautiful Japanese girls were running down from the top. They all shouted excitedly when they saw me. I had no choice but to run westward along the downhill road.

After running along this downhill road for a while, suddenly there were five beautiful European and American girls running in my direction. It seems that I am going to be blocked by them on this road. It seems that I have to be their slave today. Just when I was depressed, I suddenly found a trail heading north not far ahead. I hurriedly ran there, and before the beautiful European and American girl in front of me came over, I got into the path. The path was twists and turns, and I turned several turns in succession, making me lose track of the direction.

After exiting the trail, I entered the main road. Unexpectedly, there were five beautiful European and American girls and five beautiful Japanese girls running toward me on both sides of the road, so I had to retreat back to the trail. The five beautiful European and American girls who were chasing me just now ran towards me again along the path. There were people in front and behind me, so I had no choice but to run down the trail and into a valley. There are half-moon paths on both sides of this valley, with an exit on each side. There were dense trees and tall flowers and grass in the valley. I found a place in the dense grass and lay down in the middle.

Soon after, I heard voices speaking, including beautiful European and American girls and beautiful Japanese girls. The beautiful Japanese girl observed the trail half-circling the upper side of the valley for a while and then left. However, the beautiful European and American girl came down to the valley. I observed that there seemed to be ten of them, searching the valley. Soon, two people came closer and closer to me. I shouted in my heart that you should leave quickly, but they came closer to me. Finally, one of them stepped on my head. She was startled and retracted her feet, but she quickly realized that I was here, and other beautiful European and American girls gathered around me. I rolled to the side before she stepped on me again, then quickly got up, and escaped before their circle was formed.

After I escaped from the valley, I found that there was also a trail here. I walked forward along this trail and reached the main road. I walked up the broken road and came to a platform. At this time, five beautiful Japanese girls and five beautiful European and American girls were running towards the platform from the other two directions. I had no choice but to escape down this slope. Suddenly, there were five beautiful Japanese girls running towards me below. At this time, I found a hidden path next to it, and I got into this path. After several twists and turns, we came to a larger slope valley halfway up the mountain. The difference is that there are very few trees in this valley and the grass does not grow high. When I walked to the middle of the valley, I suddenly found five beautiful Japanese girls standing at each of the two valley entrances.

A beautiful Japanese girl said triumphantly: "Where are you going this time? Kneel down! Be our slave obediently." I said: "Don't even think about it, it's not that easy for you to catch me!" At least four of them had to guard the valley mouth on both sides. The remaining six wanted to catch me in such a large valley. It was not that easy. I had a lot of room for maneuver. Unexpectedly, they were not in a hurry to catch me, but called other beautiful Japanese girls and called them all over. If ten more people come, I will definitely not be able to escape and will have to become their slave. So, I deliberately provoked them and asked them to go into the valley to catch me. I took the opportunity to find an opening and escape from the valley entrance. They understood my intention, no matter how much I provoked them, they just didn't understand, and they were all very proud of it.

I think it's over now. Unexpectedly, beautiful European and American girls saved me. Before the other ten beautiful Japanese girls arrived, the ten beautiful European and American girls who had just surrounded me in the valley came over. The beautiful Japanese girl refused to let them in, saying that she blocked him first. But beautiful European and American girls said, you just surrounded him here and didn't catch him, so we have to let us catch him. The beautiful Japanese girls thought that what the beautiful European and American girls said was reasonable, but they didn’t want them to catch me first, so they rushed into the valley to catch me. The beautiful European and American girls didn’t want the beautiful Japanese girls to catch me first, so they also followed me into the valley. After dealing with them on the vast lawn for a while, I slipped through the gaps between the beautiful Japanese girls and the beautiful European and American girls several times, and finally managed to escape from the valley. At this time, I felt inexplicably excited. I no longer just avoided them as before, but wanted to continue playing this game.

After leaving the valley, I ran along a path to a main road. At this time, five beautiful Japanese girls were running up from below. When they saw me, they shouted and called me at the same time. After I ran along the uphill road for a while, I ran to a platform. When I turned around, I saw that the five beautiful Japanese girls had not followed me. I looked at the sign here and found that this is the center of the mountain and the highest peak of the mountain. There are several advantages to staying here: First, it is safer to stay here than to rush down. It might be more dangerous if they run down now, and they don't know which direction they are coming from on that road. Second, this is the highest point, and it is easier for them to see it from that side. Third, there are four downhill roads in this place, which is convenient when escaping. Fourth, this platform is the largest, and there is an ancient courtyard on it, where you can hide if necessary. But it turned out that I was wrong about this idea.

I was a little hungry. Seeing that they hadn't come up yet, I guess they were eating too. I took out a steak and a can of beer from the two inner pockets of my jacket and had a quick lunch.

After eating, I rested for a while and walked around the courtyard. I found that this courtyard is a five-entry courtyard, and each courtyard is surrounded by pavilions and corridors. But in the middle, each courtyard is different. There is a rockery in the middle of the first courtyard, a pond in the middle of the second courtyard, a bamboo forest in the middle of the third courtyard, a lawn in the middle of the fourth courtyard, and an open space in the middle of the fifth courtyard. In this five-entry courtyard, there are only rockeries and bamboo forests where you can hide, but you will be discovered soon, so this is not a hiding place. After I came out of the courtyard, I went to the park sign and took a closer look. I found that the mountain is surrounded by rivers to the west, north and northeast, and lakes to the southeast and south. Therefore, the mountain is surrounded by water. Only four bridges on the west, northwest, north and east sides are connected to other places. I wonder if they have been reluctant to come to the top of the mountain because they saw that it would be difficult to catch me and changed their strategy? Will they quickly go down the mountain and occupy these four bridges to prevent me from escaping to other places, and then leave a few people to guard the bridges, while the rest will move forward from the twelve intersections up the mountain at the same time, and conduct a dragnet search on the mountain? If that were the case, it would be dangerous for me to stay at the top of the mountain. I stayed at the top long enough for them to have lunch and run down to the top at the same time. Without further ado, I have to head down the mountain as quickly as possible. The further down I go, the more intersections there are and the more room I have to maneuver. The mountainside area is a good place for wandering. In addition to more intersections, there are also many winding trails.

I was about to go down when suddenly, there were four beautiful Japanese girls running towards the top of the mountain from the north and the east, and four beautiful European and American girls from the south and west running towards the top of the mountain. I didn't have time to escape to the mountainside, so I hurriedly fled into the courtyard. This courtyard is a five-entry courtyard, and each courtyard is surrounded by pavilions and corridors. But in the middle, each courtyard is different. There is a rockery in the middle of the first courtyard, a pond in the middle of the second courtyard, a bamboo forest in the middle of the third courtyard, a lawn in the middle of the fourth courtyard, and an open space in the middle of the fifth courtyard. In this five-entry courtyard, there are only rockeries and bamboo forests where you can hide, but you will be discovered soon. Fortunately, the room is accessible and has multiple rooms. Finally, I hid under the bed in the suite in the west wing of the fourth entrance.

Beautiful Japanese girls and beautiful European and American girls came over quickly. Two beautiful Japanese girls and two beautiful European and American girls held the door firmly, and the other twelve girls came in. They agreed that beautiful Japanese girls would search the room in the first hospital, and beautiful European and American girls would search the rockery; beautiful Japanese girls would search the second and fourth entrances, and beautiful European and American girls would search the third and fifth entrances. Japanese beautiful girl quickly searched the fourth into the yard. They came here together after a careful search in the second hospital. They were divided into three groups, with two people in each group entering the main room, the east wing and the west wing respectively to search. The two beautiful Japanese girls who entered the west wing searched the room for a while and finally searched under the bed. I grabbed the gap under the bed board and put my feet into the gap, so that my body was pressed tightly against the bed board. Therefore, they did not find me. When they went out, I breathed a sigh of relief, but I didn't dare to come down immediately for fear that they would come in again.

After a while, the courtyard calmed down and there was no sound of talking. They seemed to have left the courtyard. So, I walked out of the west wing and looked out at the door. I made sure that no one was there before going out. After that, I walked carefully from the fourth entrance to the third entrance to the second entrance and then to the first entrance. As soon as I entered the hospital, I heard them talking outside. I quickly hid in the rockery.

I just heard a beautiful Japanese girl say: "He is definitely in this mountain now. When we chased him in the morning, we were closer to the bridge than him in any direction, so it was impossible for him to run out. Between the first-level loop road at the foot of the mountain and the second-level loop road below the mountainside, and between the third-level loop road above the mountainside and the top of the mountain Apart from the main road, there are no small roads in between. There are only many winding paths between the second and third level loop roads. It seems that he is on the mountainside between the second and third level loop roads. He may have gone to hide somewhere on the mountainside after we went down the mountain at noon. Fortunately, the eight on the second level loop road were there. There are two people guarding the intersection, and he can't escape down the mountain." Then a beautiful European and American girl said, "It would be easier for us to catch him if he ran down the mountain. There are people guarding the four bridges. He has to come back even if he reaches the bottom of the mountain!" Another beautiful Japanese girl said, "Then we will get there now!" Search the mountainside. Only one person is required to follow each intersection of the second and third-level loop roads, and the other sixteen people will conduct a dragnet search on the mountainside. "A beautiful European and American girl said, "Okay, we will search the west side and the south side of the mountain, and you will search the north side and the east side."

They all got off the platform. Because there are people guarding the four platforms below this platform, as soon as I arrive, they will immediately report the news to others. In this way, I will be surrounded by them on the mountainside. Although the mountainside area is suitable for dealing with, it does not mean that they will never be caught. They didn't make arrangements in the morning, so they didn't catch me. Now they have made a good arrangement. There are four people on each side of the mountainside conducting a dragnet search. Even if I hide somewhere, they will inevitably not find me. Even if I find that I can escape from here, there are people watching me at every intersection. They will see clearly where I go, which is very different from the lack of arrangements in the morning. Their conversation confirmed my guess and made me decide to escape from the mountain. Otherwise, I would either escape down and be caught by them and become their slave; or I would wait boredly on the top of the mountain until dark, and maybe they would come up again. So, I have to escape from the mountains.

To escape from their encirclement, I need to pass through three blockades. The first blockade is the third ring road on the mountainside, the second blockade is the second ring road below the mountainside, and the third blockade is the bridge. If you can't cross the bridge, it will be useless even if you go down the mountain, and it will be easier for them to find you. what do I do? I looked at the sign again, and this time I made a new discovery, which is the island group in the middle of the lake. The island group in the center of the lake is connected to the road on the north side of the lake, which is the south side of the mountain. I went down the mountain and went directly to the island group in the center of the lake. This is not just one island in the middle of the lake, but multiple islands in the middle of the lake. I can also deal with them here.

I decided on my idea and ran down the downhill road to the south. When I ran across the platform of the third-level ring road, a beautiful European and American girl who was watching here couldn't stop me at all. I ran down and she hurriedly called to inform others. I quickly rushed to the platform of the second ring road. At this time, the two beautiful European and American girls on the platforms on the left and right sides of the platform had not had time to rush over, and the girl guarding the platform could not stop me at all, so I broke through the second blockade one after another. Then he went down the mountain and ran quickly to the island in the middle of the lake.

three

They soon learned that I was running to the island in the middle of the lake, so they ran towards the island together. There are only two connections between the island and the outside, one is in Hubei, and the other is in the northeast corner of the lake, which is ten meters west of the Shandong Bridge. They communicated quickly. Except for the five people who stayed behind to guard the exit, the other fifteen beautiful European and American girls came from the intersection north of the island in the center of the lake. Except for the five beautiful Japanese girls who stayed behind to guard the exit at the northeast corner, the rest of them also pressed towards the island in the middle of the lake.

This island group in the center of the lake consists of nine small islands, which are basically in the shape of a "field". After running to the island group in the middle of the lake, I ran towards the island farthest from them all. For the convenience of description, I call these nine islands A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, and I in the order of north, south, west and east [you can make it clear by drawing a map on one side]. H Island, which is due south, is the farthest away from them, so I ran towards H Island. I don’t think they can come to H Island all at once. They will check the islands in front of them one by one.

I sat on a bench by the lake on Island H and took a rest. If they didn’t come over, I wouldn’t go anywhere else. After a long time, they finally got closer. Ten beautiful European and American girls have come to Island G to the west of Island H, and ten beautiful Japanese girls have arrived to Island I to the east of Island H. It seems that I can only run to Island E to the north of Island H. Since Island E is in the middle, they will not allow any party to search Island E alone. Seeing that the beautiful girls from Island G and Island I were coming to Island H at the same time, I hurriedly ran to Island E. When they saw me running towards Island E, they hurriedly chased me and told others to bet on me in front. Just when I was about to run from Island E to Island B in the north, five beautiful Japanese girls and five beautiful European and American girls came from the direction of Island B at the same time. I subconsciously turned right and fled to Island F. At this time, they were all concentrated on Island E, and there was no one on the other islands. After I escaped to Island F, I ran to Island C in the north.

Beautiful European and American girls and beautiful Japanese girls rushed to Island B and Island F respectively, trying to trap me in Island C. Island C is connected to the outside, but the exit is guarded by five beautiful Japanese girls and cannot be passed. I can only deal with them on Island C. The terrain of Island C is also convenient for me to get around. There are two arc-shaped slopes in the middle of Island C, dividing the island into three parts: northwest, middle slope valley and southeast. These two slopes were relatively easy to climb, so I relied on these two slopes to negotiate with them. I stood in the middle of the valley, waiting for them to come. The beautiful European and American girls were faster. They climbed over the slope and pressed towards me. However, there was a gap between them. Taking advantage of the fact that it was not easy for them to turn when going downhill, I quickly climbed up the dirt slope through the gap between them, and then ran down to Island B. Beautiful European and American girls chased after me.

The beautiful Japanese girl saw me going to Island B, and then turned back to Island F to take advantage of the opportunity. I didn't stop at Island B and ran directly to Island A. Island A was also connected to the outside, but there were five beautiful European and American girls guarding the exit, so I couldn't get out. So, I turned to Island D in the south and circled with them among the island groups. I observed that except for the lake in the middle of Island E, four of the other islands have grasslands in the middle and four valleys in the middle, which are very suitable for turning. They would need at least ten people to catch me on an island. There are only fifteen people on each side. If they are divided into two groups, it is easy to intercept me, but it will be difficult for any group to catch me on an island. If they surround me together on an island, they can catch me, but if they do not group up, it will be difficult for them to block me on an island. Therefore, it was not easy for them to catch me. Beautiful European and American girls were chasing after me. Because there is Island E in the middle, the beautiful Japanese girls on Island F cannot see whether I am running to Island G or Island E. I couldn't see which direction they were going. I felt it was safer to run to G Island, so I ran to G Island. Beautiful European and American girls were following me closely, and I ran towards H Island again. You can see Islands E and I from Island H, but there are slopes on these two islands. Beautiful Japanese girls are hiding behind the slopes. I don’t know which island they are on, but they are probably on both islands. If I were a beautiful Japanese girl, I would set up ambushes on both islands. Although manpower will be dispersed in this way, the disadvantage in numbers can be made up for by surprise. So, I decided not to go to Island E or Island I, so I lay down on the side of the slope near the top of the slope, and took advantage of the beautiful European and American girls to get through the gaps between them when they were going downhill.

This time, the beautiful European and American girls learned the lesson from last time, and the formation when climbing over the slope was not so messy. They were only one and a half meters apart, so it was difficult for me to get through the gaps between them. But what they didn't expect was that I was lying down at the top of the slope. They climbed to the top and ran straight down without stopping. A beautiful European and American girl happened to step on my back, but they couldn't stop their feet and could only run down. I quickly got up, ran down the other side of the slope, returned to G Island, and ran to D Island.

This time, the beautiful European and American girls changed their strategy and started to divide their forces to chase me. Eight of them were following me, and the rest went directly north from Island H to Island E, trying to outflank me from both sides. Island E is the most dangerous now. Naturally, I can't run eastward to Island E. So, I ran towards Island A. At this time, I looked sideways and saw beautiful Japanese girls passing the wooden bridge between Island E and Island A. They were indeed on Island E before. I looked at the number of people, about seven or eight, and it seemed that they were divided into two groups. If you go forward, there are beautiful Japanese girls on Island B waiting for you. When you go back, there are beautiful European and American girls on Island D, but fortunately they only have half the number.

Forward or backward? There is no slope on Island A. It is just a grassland with an unobstructed view. There is no place to hide. Island B is also a grassy area with no hiding place. It seems that it is better to go to Island B. Because there is no slope on Island A, I can no longer play the same trick with the beautiful European and American girls. There is no slope on Island B to prevent sneak attacks by beautiful Japanese girls. So, I fled to Island B.

The beautiful Japanese girls could have controlled the wooden bridge between Island A and Island B, but they were worried that once they controlled the bridge, I would retreat and I would fall into the hands of beautiful European and American girls. After I escaped to the center of Island B, beautiful Japanese girls surrounded me from all sides. Since the grass was large and their number was limited, they did not form an encirclement. I escaped through the gaps between them. Then, I fled to Island C, and a beautiful Japanese girl chased me from behind. I don’t know what happened to the beautiful European and American girl who chased me just now. After I ran to Island F, I found another group of beautiful Japanese girls running toward me across the bridge between Island I and Island F. It seemed that they were exchanging messages.

F Island is also a grassland. Just wandering around this island, it won't take long for me to be caught by them. So, I hurriedly fled to Island E, not caring whether there were any beautiful European or American girls on Island E. When I arrived at Island E, I found that half of the beautiful European and American girls were on this island, but they were on the opposite side of the lake inside the island. When they saw me coming, on the one hand they urgently contacted the other half of the beautiful European and American girls to ask them to come over quickly from Island B. On the other hand, they came around from the south of the lake to block me. I had no choice but to run north along the lake. When I reached the north of the lake, the other half of the beautiful European and American girls had already crossed the bridge between Island B and Island E, and were very close to me.

I ran south along the west side of the lake. When I ran to the middle, I turned west and fled to Island D.

This time, the beautiful European and American girls did not chase me. Half of them went to Island B, and the other half went to Island H. It seemed that they wanted to outflank me. But they can't surround me. Island D is connected to three other islands. How can they surround me if they come from two directions? On the contrary, they may send me to beautiful Japanese girls. The terrain of Island D is similar to that of Island C. There are two arc-shaped slopes dividing it into the north area, the middle slope valley area and the south area. I plan to wait for work in the slope valley and play the trick again. After a while, the beautiful European and American girls from the north and the beautiful European and American girls from the south came to Island D almost at the same time. This time they learned the lesson from last time. Not only did they form an orderly formation, but they also ran to the top of the slope and paused. I was trapped in this slope valley by them. There was only one way out through the slope entrance, but because I was far away from it, this incision might be cut off.

The beautiful European and American girls were all very proud: "Slave, kneel down! Be our slave obediently!" Seeing that there was little hope of running up, I hurriedly ran to the mouth of the valley and narrowly escaped from the mouth of the valley before they had time to form a pocket. After escaping from Taniguchi, I did not escape to Island E because I guessed that beautiful Japanese girls were waiting for me there. I went around to the south of the slope valley and then fled towards G Island.

Just as I was going around with beautiful European and American girls, beautiful Japanese girls met together on E island. When they saw that I did not escape to Island E but to Island G, they quietly went south to Island H, hoping to set up an ambush on Island H. Because they were moving relatively quietly, I didn't see them. So, facing the beautiful European and American girls chasing after me from Island D, I ran towards Island H. When I ran to the slope on the south side of Island H, I didn't find anyone in the slope valley. But soon after I entered the slope valley, beautiful Japanese girls suddenly filled the slopes on both sides and blocked the valley entrances on both sides. Now I can't escape. "Slave, kneel down and kowtow to us!" All the beautiful Japanese girls were very proud.

Just when I was quickly caught by the beautiful Japanese girl, the beautiful European and American girls suddenly rushed in from the valley mouth on both sides. The beautiful Japanese girls were worried that the beautiful European and American girls would catch me, so they all came down from the top of the slope. There was chaos in the valley. I took the opportunity to climb over the east slope and then fled to I Island. There is no slope on I island, it is just a grassland. Beautiful Japanese girls followed, and beautiful European and American girls went to Island E. If I stayed on Island I, I would definitely be caught by a beautiful Japanese girl. So, I fled to F Island. The beautiful Japanese girls are chasing after me. I fled to Island C again. What makes me strange is that the beautiful European and American girls did not go to Island B to intercept. Since there was no interception in front of me, I ran forward and ran from Island C to Island B. The beautiful Japanese girl was still chasing after me. Since beautiful European and American girls occupied Island E, I had no choice but to escape to Island A. The beautiful Japanese girl continues to chase. The strange thing is that the beautiful European and American girls stopped on Island E in the middle and stopped moving. Chased by beautiful Japanese girls, I ran around the outer circle. In the end, the beautiful Japanese girl and I were both out of breath from exhaustion. When we saw the beautiful Japanese girl stopping at Island H to rest, I stopped at Island I to rest.

Unexpectedly, beautiful European and American girls came out at this time. They were just waiting for work. Like tigers coming out of the mountain, they passed by F Island and rushed toward I Island. Now I can no longer resist the attacks of beautiful European and American girls. It seems that I have no choice but to risk being caught by a beautiful Japanese girl and return to Island H. After I ran to H Island, when I passed by the entrance of the valley, I saw beautiful Japanese girls resting in the middle of the valley. They saw me passing by the entrance of the valley, but they didn't come to chase me. It seemed that they were tired after running so far. From Island I I fled to Island E. There is a lake in the middle of Island E, which just disperses the manpower of beautiful European and American girls.

When the beautiful European and American girls saw me escaping to Island H, they didn't chase me anymore. Instead, they turned back and headed towards Island E via Island F. I was on the west side of the lake, and they came from both directions of Hunan and Hubei to outflank me. I fled to Island D. At this time, they divided into two groups, one group chased toward Island D, and the other group ran toward Island B. It seemed that they wanted to trap me on Island A. After learning about their intentions, I fled to G Island. The beautiful European and American girls from Island D followed me. There were only eight of them, so I circled around with them on Island G, running up and down the slopes, but they never caught me. I was worried that the other half of the beautiful European and American girls would come out and I would be caught by them. So, I hurriedly fled to Island D. When I fled from Island D to Island E, they had just crossed the bridge between Island A and Island D. Two groups of beautiful European and American girls met on Island D and did not catch up immediately. In order to stay away from them, I went from Island E to Island B.

Not long after I left E and arrived, beautiful Japanese girls came to E island from H island and stopped. It seemed that they also wanted beautiful European and American girls to continue chasing me so that they could enjoy the fruits of our labor when we were exhausted. The beautiful European and American girls noticed the intentions of the beautiful Japanese girls. At the same time, they also knew that they could not catch me around the outer circle, so they stopped at Island D to rest. The situation suddenly became rigid.

After a while, five beautiful European and American girls and Japanese beautiful girls rushed towards me from Island A and Island C respectively. Judging from their speed, they should be the girls guarding the passage. They always couldn't catch up with me, so I transferred them too. This just gave me an opportunity to escape from their encirclement. On Island B, I pretended to run towards Island A. When they all came in this direction, I suddenly ran towards Island C, then ran ashore from Island C, crossed the bridge to the north of the lake, and came to a new area.

Four

After escaping from the island in the middle of the lake, I started to play in this area in the northeast of the lake. This area is actually surrounded by water. Its west, south and east are lakes, and its north is a river. Only the northwest and northeast corners are connected to other areas by bridges. The bridge in the northwest corner is the bridge that beautiful Japanese girls once guarded. In this area, there are eight asphalt roads, four horizontally and four vertically, intersecting each other to form sixteen intersections (I will temporarily call these intersections K, L, M, N, O, P, Q, R, S, T, U, V, W, X, Y, and Z in the order of north, south, west and east) [When you look at it, draw a map on one side to make it clear]. They divided this area into nine small areas. There are mostly lawns in these small areas. There are bushes between them and the asphalt road. Visitors are not allowed to enter and can only watch from the outside.

Just as I was walking to the T gate, suddenly five beautiful Japanese girls came towards me from the south from the P gate, and five beautiful European and American girls came towards me from the west from the U gate. I was too careless just now, thinking they wouldn't chase me, but I didn't expect them to catch me after taking a short rest. I ran away towards the south entrance, X. Five beautiful Japanese girls came after them, but the beautiful European and American girls did not catch up.

After running to Gate X, I guessed that pretty European and American girls were lurking in the north of Gate Y, waiting for me to rush out together when I was almost there. So, I ran towards Exit W to the west. Unexpectedly, five beautiful Japanese girls were running south from Exit S towards Exit W. It seemed that I was going to be surrounded by beautiful Japanese girls in this corner. I decided to take a risk and look for a way out through the gap between the five beautiful Japanese girls heading south. So, I faced it head on. When I was about to meet them, I suddenly turned right, and they also turned in this direction. I suddenly turned left again, and before they had time to turn left, I ran over from the left. It seemed that they would need seven or eight people to surround me.

When I ran to Exit S, I looked around and saw no one in front or on the right. They must be ambush at a certain intersection. I calculated that there are already fifteen beautiful girls showing up now, and there should be ten more beautiful girls guarding the two bridges. In this way, fifteen more of them may be hiding in three of the intersections. At this time, ten beautiful Japanese girls behind me chased me. I decided to run towards exit O. When I was about to reach exit O, five beautiful Japanese girls jumped out from the front. I had to escape from their gaps, otherwise I would be surrounded by them from front to back. This time I made the illusion of turning west. When they all turned west, I passed through the gap to the east. After escaping, I suddenly thought that it must have been the beautiful Japanese girls behind who reported to the beautiful Japanese girls in front, so they knew the direction I was going. It seemed that I couldn’t go straight in the future and had to turn frequently so that they wouldn’t see where I was going. So, I turned east from exit O to exit P. I looked around and found that there was no one around. So, I hid in the southwest corner of Port P and waited.

I tried my best to hide myself in the grass next to me, and observed the movement around me through the grass. After passing by, I found that there were seven beautiful Japanese girls coming from the O entrance to the east, and eight beautiful Japanese girls coming from the T entrance to the north. Soon, they would meet me here, so I hurriedly ran towards the Q entrance. A beautiful Japanese girl coming east saw me and chased me. As soon as I escaped to exit Q, I saw five beautiful European and American girls heading south from exit M, and ten beautiful European and American girls heading north from exit U. I hurriedly ran towards exit R.

Now except for the pretty girl guarding the bridge, all the other pretty girls appeared in my field of vision. Now we are concentrated at three intersections, I am at exit R, fifteen beautiful European and American girls are at exit Q to the west of me, and 15 beautiful Japanese girls are at exit P to the west of me. Now with two crossings to the south and no one around, I decided to run to the south. I ran towards the V mouth. I guess the pretty European and American girls will definitely be divided into two teams. One team will chase them through the R entrance, and the other will go south to the U entrance to wait. There happened to be a place to cover my body on the southwest side of the V opening, so I hid here. Sure enough, I found eight beautiful European and American girls appearing at the U entrance, and then they were hidden in the four corners of the U entrance. Seven other beautiful European and American girls have arrived at port R, and they are coming towards port V. It seems that they just saw me heading south. It would not be safe for me to hide here, so I fled towards the Z entrance. These beautiful European and American girls were chasing after me. I think the beautiful European and American girls at Port U must have gotten the news, and they will go south to Port Y to stop them, so I will intercept them in the area around Port Z.

It seemed that this was the only way to go, so I found a big tree to cover myself in the northwest corner of the Z entrance. After a while, seven beautiful European and American girls also ran from exit V to exit Z. They didn't see me at exit Z, so they thought I ran to exit Y and ran towards exit U, so they chased me towards exit Y. After all of them passed the Z gate, I passed the Z gate quietly from behind the big tree, and then ran towards the V gate to the north. I think the other eight beautiful European and American girls must be setting up an ambush north of the Y entrance, so the only ones they can ambush now are these seven beautiful European and American girls. Well, beautiful European and American girls will now focus on the Y mouth. I wonder where the beautiful Japanese girls are now? I ran to the V entrance, found a hidden place and secretly looked westward, and found that there was no one on the whole road. Beautiful Japanese girls are either on the north road, or lying in wait at the U exit. It seems that I can't act rashly for the time being.

After a while, eight beautiful Japanese girls appeared at the R entrance to the north of me. They looked around and found no one in the north and south, so they stopped at the R entrance. At this time, eight beautiful European and American girls suddenly came from the U entrance in my direction. I thought that seven other beautiful European and American girls were walking from Entrance Y to Entrance Z. In this way, I would be surrounded by them on three sides at Entrance V. The beautiful European and American girls coming from the east were not running, but walking. As they walked, they checked the roadside to see if I was hiding here. It seems that they will check me out later. I must escape. While there was no one at Gate Z on the south side, I ran towards Gate Z. The beautiful Japanese girl at the R entrance on the north side saw me and chased after me.

When I ran to Gate Z, I hid first and took a peek at the west side. Sure enough, seven other beautiful European and American girls were searching on the west side. I decided to take advantage of them by swooping out and escaping through the gap between them, as they were checking both sides of the road and there was room in between. They checked very slowly, but the beautiful Japanese girl on the north side had already passed the V opening and was very close to me. I pray that beautiful European and American girls will check faster, and beautiful Japanese girls will run slower. Fortunately, before the beautiful Japanese girls reached the Z port, the beautiful European and American girls had already checked the Z port. I took advantage of them and suddenly ran through them. They were startled, then turned around and chased me.

The west side is the safest now. I went all the way to the west, crossed the Y entrance, crossed the X entrance, and escaped to the W entrance. Beautiful European and American girls came after me in Europe and the United States, but the beautiful Japanese girls didn't catch up. I don't know where they went to set up an ambush. It is not safe at the W entrance. If another group of people goes south from the S entrance, I will probably be squeezed in this corner and have to go to the middle intersection. There are many directions to escape. So, I ran from exit W to exit S, and found that the other eight beautiful European and American girls were running here from the east. They were only about ten meters away from exit S. It was definitely impossible to go east, so I ran away to exit O in the north. Here, I saw seven beautiful European and American girls lurking around the P entrance on the east side. I ran through Port O and fled to Port K to the north. I found at exit K that there were five beautiful Japanese girls guarding the bridge on the west side. The bridge was relatively narrow, so I couldn't cross it, so I had to move them away.

I saw five Japanese girls standing on the bridge making phone calls. It seemed that they were informing other beautiful Japanese girls. Before long, the beautiful Japanese girl in P mouth will rush towards me through L mouth. So, I hurriedly fled to the L entrance. I was very nervous. At that little time in the night, I would be intercepted by these beautiful Japanese girls at the L entrance, and then I could only retreat. Finally, at the K entrance, I would be surrounded by beautiful European and American girls going north and beautiful Japanese girls going west. I ran away from exit L to exit M, with the beautiful Japanese girls chasing after me. When I arrived at exit M, I turned south and turned to exit Q, and a beautiful Japanese girl followed me. I guess that other beautiful Japanese girls may be lurking in the R and U ports now, because these two ports are closer to where they were just now. So after arriving at Port U, I turned to Port P to the west.

When I was approaching exit P, I suddenly noticed that two beautiful European and American girls started to appear at exit O to the west. It seemed that I had to turn a corner. It’s better to turn north, because I’ve done some calculations and it’s most likely that there’s no one on the north side right now. Unexpectedly, many beautiful European and American girls were lurking on the road north of Port P. I was in a hurry and couldn't escape. Beautiful European and American girls were chasing me. Suddenly, seven more beautiful European and American girls appeared at the T entrance in the south, blocking me in the middle of PT Road. I suddenly realized that the two beautiful European and American girls I saw to the west were just suspects. I had been fooled by them and was surrounded by them. I think those two beautiful European and American girls are here now. There were seven people on one side and eight on the other, so I couldn't escape anyway.

It seems that I have no choice but to kneel at the feet of beautiful European and American girls, kowtow and lick their shoes. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the group of beautiful Japanese girls who were chasing me rushed in from the north. They wanted to catch me first. In this way, the situation suddenly became chaotic. I took the opportunity to escape. Before, beautiful European and American girls disrupted the situation of beautiful Japanese girls twice in a row, and now they were disrupted once by beautiful Japanese girls.

I escaped from the south. After escaping to the T entrance, I fled to the U entrance. Another group of beautiful Japanese girls were setting up an ambush at the U entrance. When I ran to the middle of the U entrance, they surrounded me from all sides. Since they were scattered on all sides, I was able to escape through their gaps. I fled north from the U entrance to the Q entrance. At this time, another group of beautiful Japanese girls came from exit P to exit Q, so I fled north to exit M. Beautiful Japanese girls meet after Q. They stopped at Port K to rest. Seeing that they did not come after them, I also stopped at Port M to rest. I didn’t see any beautiful European and American girls, so they must be resting somewhere.

I was able to escape several times because of the competition between them. If they had worked together, I would have been caught. In the current area, they deployed seven or eight people at each entrance and then pushed forward together. There was no chance of me escaping. For example, if they place seven or eight people at the four entrances K, L, M, and N, then go south at the same time, appear at the four entrances O, P, Q, and R at the same time, and then advance to the four entrances S, T, U, and V at the same time, and finally advance to the four entrances W, X, Y, and Z at the same time, I will not be able to run away. Due to the competition between them, they could only catch me with one party, and it would take seven or eight people to intercept me on the road. In this way, they could only be divided into two groups, and in this area with sixteen intersections, it would be more difficult for the two groups to catch me. To catch me quickly, they must cooperate.

After a while, seven or eight beautiful European and American girls came running towards me from the L entrance. The beautiful Japanese girls were at the Q exit in the south, so I had to escape to the N exit in the east. Beautiful European and American girls came after me. I fled towards the R entrance. There are seven or eight beautiful Japanese girls standing and resting not far south of the R entrance. When they saw me, they didn't chase me. Maybe they were too tired. Even so, I can't just send it over. I looked to the west and found that the beautiful Japanese girl with Q mouth was missing. So, I turned west and ran towards the Q entrance. Suddenly, seven or eight beautiful Japanese girls appeared at the Q entrance and blocked my way. I turned around and stepped back. The beautiful Japanese girls who had just "rested" also chased me from the east. I was caught in the middle of them. Seeing that the beautiful Japanese girls were about to catch me, seven or eight beautiful European and American girls rushed in from the east, disrupting the formation of the beautiful Japanese girls. I took the opportunity to escape and ran towards the R entrance.

Unexpectedly, there were seven or eight beautiful European and American girls hiding south of entrance R, so I hurriedly ran to exit N to the north. Beautiful European and American girls chased me from behind. I hurriedly fled towards the M entrance to the west. Suddenly, the beautiful European and American girls who had just disrupted the position of the beautiful Japanese girls appeared at M's mouth, and I was sandwiched between them. I thought, it seems that I will end up being a slave to beautiful European and American girls. Just when I was about to be captured, beautiful Japanese girls rushed in from the east and west. This time the situation became even more chaotic. I took the opportunity to escape from Mouth M. Then I went all the way west, crossed entrance L, came to entrance K, then went all the way south, crossed entrance O, S, and escaped to entrance W in the southwest corner, where I found a place to cover myself and rest.

While I was resting, I recalled the scenes where I was almost caught twice just now. Suddenly, I felt that what just happened was a high-level game between beautiful Japanese girls and beautiful European and American girls, and there was a high level of strategy hidden in it. Their strategy must be this:

While the beautiful Japanese girls and I were resting at Port M and Port Q respectively, a group of beautiful European and American girls had secretly moved to Port V. They wanted to lure me to the middle of the RV road. So, another group of beautiful European and American girls chased me from exit L. Because there were beautiful Japanese girls at exit Q, I could only run to exit N. They were chasing after me, so I had no choice but to run to exit R. Also because there were beautiful Japanese girls at exit Q, I had no choice but to run to exit V at exit R. A group of beautiful European and American girls were already waiting here. When the group chasing me almost reached exit R, another group ambushing here suddenly appeared and blocked me on the RV road. The genius of beautiful European and American girls is that they cleverly took advantage of the presence of beautiful Japanese girls at the Q port to make me move along the route they designed.

But the strategy of beautiful European and American girls was discovered by beautiful Japanese girls. When the beautiful Japanese girls saw a group of beautiful European and American girls going east through the U entrance, they understood the intentions of the beautiful European and American girls. The beautiful Japanese girls took advantage of the situation and divided half of the people to get to the south of the R mouth in advance to stop me from going south to prevent me from kneeling at the feet of the beautiful European and American girls. At the same time, before I arrived at Gate R, the group of beautiful Japanese girls at Gate Q hid, creating the illusion that they had left, so that I would head west to Gate Q. When I reached the middle of QR Road, the beautiful Japanese girls who were ambushing at Gate Q and "resting" south of Gate R ran towards me at the same time, surrounding me. Beautiful Japanese girls also take advantage of beautiful European and American girls in this strategy. Without the beautiful European and American girls chasing me from the L mouth, it would be impossible for me to fall into their trap.

The beautiful European and American girls were not willing to see themselves being used by the beautiful Japanese girls. At the same time, they saw that I would soon kneel at the feet of the beautiful Japanese girls, kowtow and lick their shoes and lose the game, so they hurriedly rushed in. It would be best if they could catch me. If they couldn't catch me, they would also stop the beautiful Japanese girls from catching me. After I took the opportunity to escape, the beautiful European and American girls in this group sent messages to the other group of beautiful European and American girls, saying that I had fled eastward. The group of beautiful European and American girls stayed south of exit R, deliberately let me go, and then chased me from behind, so I had no choice but to run toward exit N and then exit M. The group of pretty European and American girls who just caused trouble went north from Exit Q to Exit M. When I ran to the middle of MN Road, they suddenly appeared and surrounded me on MN Road with the beautiful European and American girls chasing me from behind. The beautiful Japanese girls quickly understood the intentions of the beautiful European and American girls and came over to disrupt the situation. They are all very strategic, but due to their fights with each other, they gave me many opportunities. I wonder how they will deploy the next one? At this moment, beautiful Japanese girls and beautiful European and American girls appeared in my field of vision almost at the same time. Beautiful Japanese girls appeared at the Y port, and beautiful European and American girls appeared at the O port. It seemed that there were only half of them, and the other half must be hidden somewhere. It's definitely not possible for me to stay here. Just now, one party surrounded me and the other party disrupted the situation. I was able to escape. Now if they surround me at the same time, I may not be able to escape. So, I have to get out of here. According to my experience just now, I just came from entrance S, so I should escape to entrance X now. I arrived at Gate X before the pretty Japanese girl, and then I turned north. The pretty Japanese girl arrived at Gate X and stopped. I thought that if there were beautiful Japanese girls setting an ambush at the T entrance, I would be blocked by them on this road. When I arrived at the T gate, I didn't find anyone there. I didn't know where there was an ambush in other directions, so I rested at the T entrance. At this moment, they appeared at the P, S, X, and U entrances on the north, west, south, and east sides at the same time, and there were ten people in each direction, and it seemed that they were all coming. Beautiful Japanese girls are in my north and south, beautiful European and American girls are in my stuff. They ran towards me together. Now, I had no way to escape. I thought maybe they had coordinated so that I could be their slave at the same time. It seems that I can only kneel down and kowtow to them and lick their shoes.

Suddenly an idea occurred to me, and I ran towards the beautiful Japanese girl at Port P to the north. They thought I was going to break out here and were about to intercept. I suddenly fell to my knees. These beautiful Japanese girls were all beaming when they saw me surrendering. I said, "Masters, I kowtow to you!" After saying that, I kowtowed three times to a beautiful Japanese girl in front of me, and then kissed her canvas shoes. When they saw me kowtowing and kissing my shoes, they thought I had surrendered, so they relaxed their vigilance towards me. Just after I kowtowed to the third beautiful Japanese girl and kissed her shoes, I found a gap. When they were not prepared, I suddenly got out of the gap and fled north. After escaping to Port L, I turned right and passed Port M, Port N and the east bridge. I finally escaped their encirclement again.

After escaping, I didn't dare to delay and ran towards the south gate of the park. When I arrived at the south gate, I looked at my watch and found that it was almost seven o'clock.

I was waiting for them on the lawn inside the south entrance. Once I got here, they couldn't let me be their slave. Besides, I had a great time today, so they couldn't just leave like that.

After a while, they came over. I went up to greet them. I said: "For the sake of all the beauties' hard work, I will kowtow three times to each of you!"

The beautiful Japanese and European and American girls were very happy. They were happy that I did not leave but stayed to wait for them and kowtowed to them.

A beautiful Japanese girl said: "I just wanted you to lick my shoes, but you ran away. I have to make up for it this time." I said: "Okay, I will kowtow and lick the shoes of all the beauties." I knelt at the feet of forty beautiful girls one after another, kowtowing and licking their shoes in turn.

Afterwards, they said they had a great time today and invited me to play more often in the future. I happily agreed.

What a great day!

There was another burst of applause.

Teacher Yin: "Finally, I would like to ask Master Se Kong, the host of Huiyin Temple, to tell everyone a story!" Everyone applauded and looked at Master Se Kong with respect.

Master Se Kong said: "I am the abbot of Huiyin Temple. I don't have many opportunities to have a foot fetish, but I often have foot fetish dreams. Let me tell you about my foot fetish dreams.

foot fetish dream

1. Seven young feet stepped on my face

I was raped by seven beautiful girls aged 17 to 20 from seven countries, and I was raped by them for five years. They are Chinese beautiful girls, Japanese beautiful girls, Russian beautiful girls, French beautiful girls, German beautiful girls, American beautiful girls, and British beautiful girls.

They conquered me in different ways. Some of them conquered me as if I were their slave as soon as I saw them, some conquered me through seduction, and some conquered me through force. In short, I became their slave.

Seven beautiful masters jointly own a slave like me, so I have to arrange the time well so that there is no time conflict. Finally, it was decided that on Sunday I would be the slave of a beautiful Chinese girl, on Monday I would be the slave of a beautiful Japanese girl, on Tuesday I would be the slave of a beautiful Russian girl, on Wednesday I would be the slave of a beautiful French girl, on Thursday I would be the slave of a beautiful American girl, on Friday I would be the slave of a beautiful American girl, and on Saturday I would be the slave of a beautiful British girl.

After seeing several beautiful girls, I would kneel down and kowtow. I have been played by them for five years, and I have played every project with any of them. On Sunday, the beautiful Chinese girl played with me, and she liked to have me lick her feet; on Monday, the beautiful Japanese girl played with me, and she liked to have me drill her crotch; on Tuesday, the beautiful Russian girl played with me, and she liked to sit my face under her ass; on Wednesday, the beautiful French girl played with me Me, she likes to step on me the most; on Thursday, the beautiful German girl plays with me, and she likes to ride me on her crotch; on Friday, the beautiful American girl plays with me, and she likes to walk around with me; on Saturday, the beautiful British girl plays with me, and she likes me to drink her foot washing water.

Every half month, they take one day to play with me. I lay on the ground and they put their feet on my face. Seven young feet stepped on my face together, and my face was submerged in the sea of ​​their feet. One tender foot stepped on my forehead, two tender feet stepped on my cheeks, two tender feet stepped on my eyes, one tender foot stepped on my nose, and one tender foot stepped on my mouth. They also took turns inserting their feet into my mouth to see who could penetrate deeper.

In addition to stepping on my face with one foot, they also stepped on me with both feet. For example, a beautiful Chinese girl stepped on my forehead and one on my neck, a beautiful Japanese girl stepped on my cheeks, a beautiful Russian girl stepped on my chest, a beautiful French girl stepped on my chest, a beautiful German girl stepped on my belly, and the American girl stepped on my chest.

The beautiful girl stepped on my thigh, and the beautiful British girl stepped on my calf. I was trampled under their feet and ravaged at will.

They were side by side, and I crawled under their crotches, crawling over to avoid coming over.

Their foot-washing water was poured into seven cups respectively, and I was asked to taste and select each person's.

My tongue is their shoe cleaning cloth every day, their socks are in my mouth every day, their feet are on my face, their foot wash is in my belly every day, I am slapped by them every day, and I carry them in my mouth every day crawling on my shoes, being ridden by them like a horse every day, crawling under their crotches every day, kowtowing to them every day, being stepped on by them every day... I completely became a toy that the seven beautiful girls played with at will, and became their private property...

2. Ten dreams in which I crawled from the crotch of a beautiful woman

One day I went to the pedestrian street to play. There are so many beauties on the pedestrian street. A game was organized that day, and 100 beauties stood in a row, one meter apart. People who crawled under their crotches lined up first, and then crawled under their crotches one by one. Being able to crawl under the crotch of a beautiful woman, and crawling under the crotch of so many beautiful women, is a dream for a man. Besides, there is nothing to be ashamed of when so many men crawl. In fact, it is not only men who crawl under the crotches of beautiful women, but also some non-beautiful women. They are either mediocre or ugly, have low self-esteem and like to be enslaved by beautiful women, so they also crawl under the crotches of beautiful women.

Coincidentally, I was first in line, so when I climbed to the feet of a beautiful woman, I could lick her shoes, but it was inconvenient for the people behind me because the beautiful woman's shoes were already stained with the saliva of the person in front. In this way, every time I crawl to the feet of a beautiful woman, I will kowtow to her three times, then lick her shoes a little, and then crawl forward. I crawled and crawled, immersed in the joy of crawling under the crotch of beautiful women. Before I knew it, I had crawled under the crotch of 100 beauties. The pedestrian street has only held such an event. Fortunately, I went there that day. What a blessing!

One day, I went swimming. That swimming pool is huge. What a coincidence, except for me, all the swimmers were girls, and all of them were beautiful girls. How lucky I am! Those girls wanted to tease me when they saw me as a guy. They finally figured it out, and they stood in a row (in the shallow water) and let me dive under their crotches. I first dived under their crotches from the front, and finally I dived under their crotches from behind them. After diving under one crotch, he raised his head above the water to take a breath, and then dived under the next beautiful girl's crotch.

There were 20 beautiful girls in the swimming pool that day, and I dived back and forth 5 times in total. What a great thing!

One day, I went hiking. The mountain is not very high, less than 100 meters. Because the mountain is relatively gentle, it takes 300 meters to climb from the bottom to the top. An event happened to be held that day. 100 beauties each stand 3 meters apart, and anyone who wants to climb up to the top of the mountain from their crotches can do so. In my opinion, this is the real mountain climbing. Climb mountains. How can you climb mountains if you don’t climb? Climbing up a mountain is called mountain climbing. Climbing from the crotch of a beautiful woman to the mountain is the ultimate of mountain climbing. If you hold a beautiful woman's socks in your mouth and climb from the crotch of a beautiful woman to the top of the mountain, that is the ultimate of extremes. The socks of these 100 beauties were placed at the bottom of the mountain first, and the 100 people who climbed first had the opportunity to climb to the top of the mountain with their socks in their mouths.

Since I was not the first to go, when it was my turn, I only had one pair of socks left. What a blessing. I put on the kneepads and gloves prepared by the organizer, and climbed up the mountain with the socks of beautiful women in my mouth, crawling through the crotches of one beautiful woman after another. Since someone had already licked the beauty's shoes in front of me, I stopped licking them. Just kowtow to each beautiful woman and crawl under their crotch. Although it was 300 meters, I felt that I climbed to the top of the mountain very quickly because I enjoyed it.

One day, I went to the beach to play. Just in time to catch up with the organization crawling from the crotch of the beautiful woman. This time crawling from the crotch of the beautiful woman was on the beach. Since this place is relatively famous, there are more tourists and naturally more beautiful women. Therefore, this time there are 500 beauties from all over the world standing in a row, one meter apart, a total of 500 meters long. Moreover, these beauties were all barefoot on the beach.

I joined the crowd crawling under the beauty's crotch. Crawling on the beach is much more comfortable than crawling on the hills. I still use the same method as before. Every time I crawl to the feet of a beautiful woman, I kowtow to her a few times and then crawl forward. Since the beach was relatively comfortable and I enjoyed it, before I knew it, I had crawled under the crotches of 500 beauties. Climb under the crotch of 500 beauties! It's so cool.

One day I went to a park to play. There was a lake in the park, and there was a bridge on the lake very close to the water. The bridge is about 10 meters long. When I was about to cross the bridge, there were ten beauties on the bridge, and they made it impossible for me to cross without digging into their crotches. Because I wanted to go behind the bridge and enjoy the scenery over there, I had no choice but to crawl under their crotches.

When they saw that I actually knelt down, they all called me cheap, which inspired them to play with me. They asked me to crawl to someone's feet, kowtow three times, and then call grandma. Then lick their shoes, and finally crawl under their crotches. Just like that, I crawled under their crotches one after another. There was a burst of ridicule behind him.

One day, I went to a certain university, and that university happened to organize a crotch drilling activity. On the 400-meter standard track, 10 beauties stood and athletes raced. Every time he got to the crotch of a beautiful woman, he had to stop, kneel down and crawl under their crotch. The race is divided into individual and four-by-one-hundred-meter relay events. A solo means one person runs 400 meters, and a four-person relay means four people run. Anyway, every 40 meters you run, you have to crawl under the crotch of a beautiful woman.

I regret that I am not a student of this school, otherwise I would have crawled under the beautiful woman's crotch. God is really wise. Another single athlete suddenly cannot come, and no one else can make up for it. I volunteered. They were very happy to see someone helping at a critical moment, so they asked me to participate for that person. Because I was a fast runner and had many experiences getting into the crotch of beautiful women, I finally won first place.

One day, I had to cross an overpass. This overpass is ascended slowly and has no steps. There is a crotch drilling activity going on here. How could such a good thing catch up with me? This overpass is 50 meters long from one side to the other, including the top and the slope. 25 beauties stood every 2 meters apart. The crotch driller has to crawl under the beautiful woman's crotch from one side of the road to the other side of the road. There are many people participating in crotch drilling. I also joined in, and as usual, I quickly crawled under the beautiful woman's crotch. I found that some people climbed once and then went to the other side of the road from another place and wanted to continue climbing. This is not good. There are not many opportunities to crawl under the crotch of a beautiful woman. If you crawl one more time, won’t others crawl less? Such people are really unreasonable.

One day, I went to a park where a crotch drilling activity was being held. Drilling the Crotch is in a very long gallery, which is said to be one of the longest in the world, with a length of 600 meters. Each of the 200 beauties stood three meters apart while a crawler crawled under their crotches. I participated in the crotch drill again. It didn't feel like long before I crawled under the crotches of these 200 beauties.

One day, I went to the skating rink. There is a skating competition going on there. On the 400-meter regular track, there are four beauties standing on it every 100 meters. When the contestants row in front of a beautiful woman, they must stop and then crawl under the beauty's crotch. In this way, the person who skates the fastest may not necessarily win first place. I also signed up to participate, but I didn't get first place in the end. I was fast at getting under the crotch of beautiful women, but my skating speed was slow.

One day, I went out to play from home. My family lives in a high-rise building. When I got on the elevator, I was the only one inside. I think I can go down in a while. Unexpectedly, someone comes up every two floors. Fortunately, there is a beautiful woman coming up on each floor. Moreover, every time a beautiful woman came up, I would kneel at her feet and beg to crawl under her crotch. These girls were surprised when someone wanted to drill their crotches, but they found it fun, so they all let me drill them.

Finally, when we all got out of the elevator, I crawled under each of their crotches one after another.

3. Screaming in Dreams

The noble and beautiful Queen Hong Shihan:

I admire you very much! I am willing to crawl at your feet and be your loyal slave! I would like to kneel at your feet, kowtow and lick your shoes! I would like to lie at your feet and lick your feet! I would like to kneel at your feet and drink your foot-washing water! I would like to lie on the ground with your socks in my mouth and have your feet step on my face! I am willing to crawl under your feet with your socks in my mouth and your shoes in my mouth! I would like to be your horse and crawl under your crotch! I would love to be slapped by you! I would like to be led by you to crawl!

The noble and beautiful Queen Han Xue:

I admire you very much! I am willing to crawl at your feet and be your loyal slave! I would like to kneel at your feet, kowtow and lick your shoes! I would like to lie at your feet and lick your feet! I would like to kneel at your feet and drink your foot-washing water! I would like to lie on the ground with your socks in my mouth and have your feet step on my face! I am willing to crawl under your feet with your socks in my mouth and your shoes in my mouth! I would like to be your horse and crawl under your crotch! I would love to be slapped by you! I would like to be led by you to crawl!

The noble and beautiful Queen Wangou:

I admire you very much! I am willing to crawl at your feet and be your loyal slave! I would like to kneel at your feet, kowtow and lick your shoes! I would like to lie at your feet and lick your feet! I would like to kneel at your feet and drink your foot-washing water! I would like to lie on the ground with your socks in my mouth and have your feet step on my face! I am willing to crawl under your feet with your socks in my mouth and your shoes in my mouth! I would like to be your horse and crawl under your crotch! I would love to be slapped by you! I would like to be led by you to crawl!

The noble and beautiful Queen Xu Xiyuan:

I admire you very much! I am willing to crawl at your feet and be your loyal slave! I would like to kneel at your feet, kowtow and lick your shoes! I would like to lie at your feet and lick your feet! I would like to kneel at your feet and drink your foot-washing water! I would like to lie on the ground with your socks in my mouth and have your feet step on my face! I am willing to crawl under your feet with your socks in my mouth and your shoes in my mouth! I would like to be your horse and crawl under your crotch! I would love to be slapped by you! I would like to be led by you to crawl!

The noble and beautiful Queen Wang Ke:

I admire you very much! I am willing to crawl at your feet and be your loyal slave! I would like to kneel at your feet, kowtow and lick your shoes! I would like to lie at your feet and lick your feet! I would like to kneel at your feet and drink your foot-washing water! I would like to lie on the ground with your socks in my mouth and have your feet step on my face! I am willing to crawl under your feet with your socks in my mouth and your shoes in my mouth! I would like to be your horse and crawl under your crotch! I would love to be slapped by you! I would like to be led by you to crawl!

The noble and beautiful Queen Li Xiaolu:

I admire you very much! I am willing to crawl at your feet and be your loyal slave! I would like to kneel at your feet, kowtow and lick your shoes! I would like to lie at your feet and lick your feet! I would like to kneel at your feet and drink your foot-washing water! I would like to lie on the ground with your socks in my mouth and have your feet step on my face! I am willing to crawl under your feet with your socks in my mouth and your shoes in my mouth! I would like to be your horse and crawl under your crotch! I would love to be slapped by you! I would like to be led by you to crawl!

The noble and beautiful Queen Liu Liqi:

I admire you very much! I am willing to crawl at your feet and be your loyal slave! I would like to kneel at your feet, kowtow and lick your shoes! I would like to lie at your feet and lick your feet! I would like to kneel at your feet and drink your foot-washing water! I would like to lie on the ground with your socks in my mouth and have your feet step on my face! I am willing to crawl under your feet with your socks in my mouth and your shoes in my mouth! I would like to be your horse and crawl under your crotch! I would love to be slapped by you! I would like to be led by you to crawl!

The noble and beautiful Queen Chen Zihan:

I admire you very much! I am willing to crawl at your feet and be your loyal slave! I would like to kneel at your feet, kowtow and lick your shoes! I would like to lie at your feet and lick your feet! I would like to kneel at your feet and drink your foot-washing water! I would like to lie on the ground with your socks in my mouth and have your feet step on my face! I am willing to crawl under your feet with your socks in my mouth and your shoes in my mouth! I would like to be your horse and crawl under your crotch! I would love to be slapped by you! I would like to be led by you to crawl!

The noble and beautiful Queen Jingtian:

I admire you very much! I am willing to crawl at your feet and be your loyal slave! I would like to kneel at your feet, kowtow and lick your shoes! I would like to lie at your feet and lick your feet! I would like to kneel at your feet and drink your foot-washing water! I would like to lie on the ground with your socks in my mouth and have your feet step on my face! I am willing to crawl under your feet with your socks in my mouth and your shoes in my mouth! I would like to be your horse and crawl under your crotch! I would love to be slapped by you! I would like to be led by you to crawl!

The noble and beautiful Queen Zhang Xinyi:

I admire you very much! I am willing to crawl at your feet and be your loyal slave! I would like to kneel at your feet, kowtow and lick your shoes! I would like to lie at your feet and lick your feet! I would like to kneel at your feet and drink your foot-washing water! I would like to lie on the ground with your socks in my mouth and have your feet step on my face! I am willing to crawl under your feet with your socks in my mouth and your shoes in my mouth! I would like to be your horse and crawl under your crotch! I would love to be slapped by you! I would like to be led by you to crawl!

4 Queen fever spreads around the world

Foot fetishism first started on university campuses. Slaves can be seen kneeling at the feet of beautiful girls and kowtowing everywhere in university dormitories, classrooms, gardens, tree-lined avenues and cafeterias. There are even beautiful girls walking around the campus holding slaves. Some beautiful girls were not used to it at first, but gradually they got used to it and fell in love with it. Some beautiful girls even take the initiative to ask boys, whether they know them or not, to kneel down for them. Most of the boys were happy and smart, but a very small number of boys who disobeyed immediately aroused public outrage and had to kneel down and kowtow to the pretty girls. At first, the phenomenon of boys kneeling down to pretty girls was secretive, but later it was made public. At first, it was embarrassing to kneel down to pretty girls in public, but later on, when seeing pretty girls not kneeling down, they felt embarrassed and felt unnatural.

Because I am a monk. Therefore, many organizations invite me to speak. One day, I was invited by the student union of a university to give a speech: "When you meet beautiful girls on the campus avenue, your best choice is to kneel down before being asked by them. If the beautiful girls are happy, you can even lick their shoes, whether they are sandals, high-heeled sandals, canvas shoes, sports shoes, leather shoes, high heels, boots, etc. In the study room, you can lie at the feet of the beautiful girls next to you and lick their feet, especially in summer, their feet are very hot. , your sweaty feet are in need of licking. In the gym, you can ask beautiful girls to trample you, let them trample and punch you, they need sandbags... Finally, I said: crawling at the feet of beautiful girls, not only. Men's obligation is also their honor. Those men who only want to play with beautiful women are inferior to pigs and dogs. They should go to the eighteenth level and become the toilets of beautiful women!" Thousands of people came to listen to my speech. After I finished speaking, they applauded enthusiastically and said that Master Se Kong said it well.

Queen fever has spread from inside the campus to outside the campus. There was an upsurge in worshiping beautiful girls throughout the city. A large number of billboards display portraits of beautiful women, including many sadomasochistic images. A beautiful girl inserts one foot into the slave's mouth; a beautiful girl steps on the heads of two men; three beautiful girls step on a man; a beautiful girl sits on the sofa, the slave lies on the floor, she puts one foot on the slave's abdomen, and steps on his face with the other foot... On the street, you can kneel down and kowtow to any pretty girl, or lick their shoes or feet with their permission.

Queen fever spreads throughout the world. All over the world, beautiful girls are universally respected. Young men will kneel down when they see a beautiful girl. The Queen of England, the Emperor of Japan, and other countries that retain monarchs have beautiful girls as their monarchs. In these countries, portraits of the Queen hang all over the country. Everyone must kowtow before their portraits every day. When officials meet the queen, they must perform three kowtows and nine bows. In 2008, the President of the United States made a special trip to the United Kingdom to kowtow to the 20-year-old beauty Victoria II, who had just become Queen of England. Also going to kowtow was the old Emperor of Japan who was about to step down. They all go there on behalf of their own people. In 2010, the old emperor of Japan passed away, and the newly elected emperor was a 22-year-old royal beauty. On the day when the young and beautiful female emperor ascended the throne, all the Japanese kowtowed crazily in the direction of the palace. An American reporter in Japan at the time commented:

"The vast majority of Japanese people are crazy. They are intoxicated in the fantasy of crawling like dogs at the feet of the young and beautiful queen. In this sense, the vast majority of Japanese people are lapdogs at the feet of the young and beautiful queen." Many leaders of other countries are also beautiful girls: a 25-year-old beauty was elected as the president of the United States in 2020, and a 27-year-old beauty was elected as the president of Russia. In this globalized world that worships beautiful girls, you are licking the feet of beautiful Chinese girls on Sunday, you can lick the feet of beautiful Japanese girls on Monday, you can lick the feet of beautiful Russian girls on Tuesday, you can lick the feet of beautiful French girls on Wednesday, you can lick the feet of beautiful German girls on Thursday, you can lick the feet of beautiful American girls on Friday, and you can lick the feet of beautiful British girls on Saturday. What a wonderful world this should be! In such a world, the story of beautiful girls conquering the world may also happen...

I dreamed that I was walking on the street and met many beautiful girls. Every time I saw one, I would kneel down and kowtow, 10 kowtows to each of them. Most of the beauties also asked me to lick their shoes, and some of the beauties wearing sandals also asked me to lick their feet. I licked the tender feet of the beauties and the beautiful shoes of the beauties to my heart's content. Along the way, I kowtowed about 1,000 times, and I don’t know how many beautiful women’s shoes and feet I licked. Among the beautiful women’s shoes, I licked them all, including sandals, high-heeled sandals, canvas shoes, sneakers, high-heeled shoes, and boots. In summer, there were many sandals, and I licked one after another. In autumn, there were many beauties wearing canvas shoes, and I licked one after another. In winter, there were many beauties wearing boots, and I licked one after another. On formal occasions, there were many beauties wearing high heels, and I licked one after another. On sports occasions, there were many beauties wearing sneakers, and I licked one after another. In short, all year round, in summer, autumn and winter, I lick the feet of beauties every day, lick the beauties' shoes every day, put the beauties' cotton socks in my mouth to taste them every day, drink the beauties' foot washing water every day, and kowtow to the beauties no less than 1,000 times every day. I live in a world at the feet of beautiful girls. I am a reptile at the feet of beautiful girls.

After Master Se Kong finished speaking, he still had more to say and told two more stories:

Cixi's humiliating experience in her early years is probably unknown to everyone when it comes to Empress Dowager Cixi. She ruled China for nearly 50 years and enjoyed all the glory and wealth. However, Cixi's humiliating experience in her early years is probably little known.

Cixi was originally from the Yehenala clan. Due to the early death of her parents, she was adopted by Wang Zengchang of Xipo Village, Changzhi County, Lu'an Prefecture, Shanxi Province, and named Wang Xiaoxuan. When she was 4 years old, due to her poor family, she was sold to the Song Siyuan family in Shangqin Village and renamed Song E. When she was 11 years old, the Song family suffered misfortune, and she was sold to Hui Zheng, the prefect of Lu'an Prefecture, as a maid, and was renamed Lan'er. From the age of 11 to 16 when she entered the palace, Cixi worked as a maid in Huizheng's family for five years.

Huizheng had a daughter who was the same age as Cixi, named Qier. After Cixi came to Huizheng's house, she served Qier. Cixi was lazy and had dirty hands and feet, so Qier didn't like her and always teased her.

One day, Cixi knelt at Qier's feet and washed her feet. Qier deliberately said that Cixi's hands were rough and asked Cixi to wash them with her mouth. When Cixi refused, Qier slapped Cixi on the face several times. Cixi was afraid and did as Qier said. While Cixi was washing Qier's feet with her mouth, Qier stepped on Cixi's face into the foot-washing water and told her that she would never come out until she finished drinking the foot-washing water. Cixi didn't want to drink Qier's foot-washing water, but she couldn't hold it back so much that she had no choice but to drink Qier's foot-washing water in big gulps. Qier was afraid of suffocating Cixi to death, so after a while she raised her feet to let Cixi take a breath, and then let Cixi continue to drink the foot-washing water. In the end, Cixi drank half the basin of foot-washing water.

Qier didn't let Ci Xi go, so she said to her: "Lan'er, what does my foot wash smell like?" Ci Xi wanted to say that it tasted bad, but she was tortured when she thought of saying that, so she smiled charmingly and said, "Miss, your foot wash is really sweet." "Really?" Qier said with a smile. "Since it tastes so good, you can drink my foot-washing water every night from now on."

Cixi was a mute who ate Coptis chinensis and could not express her sufferings. Being under the eaves, she had to lower her head. From then on, every night, Qier asked Cixi to drink her own foot-washing water. Been drinking it for five years straight.

Qier not only let Ci Xi wash her feet with water, but also let Ci Xi wash her own feet. Cixi was very reluctant, but had no choice but to lick Qier's feet. Feet washing is at night and foot licking is at noon. After Qier took a nap, she asked Cixi to lick her feet. She often ordered Cixi to lie on the ground, while Qier stepped on her face and rubbed her face wantonly. He also put his foot into Cixi's mouth and pushed it in hard, which made Cixi's mouth hurt. Sometimes, Qier pinched Cixi's tongue and nose with her toes.

This is not the end. One day, Cixi knelt at Qier's feet and washed her feet. When Cixi took off her socks, Qier balled up one of her own socks and stuffed it into Cixi's mouth. Cixi almost felt sick, but she did not dare to spit it out. Qier asked Cixi to kowtow to herself with her socks in her mouth. Cixi felt very humiliated, but had no choice but to kneel at Cixi's feet and kowtow.

Qier asked Cixi to kowtow for a while, then asked her to take the sock out of her mouth, and then stuffed another sock into Cixi's mouth. Cixi thought the humiliation was over, but she didn't expect the humiliation to continue. Qier asked Cixi to continue kowtowing to herself with the other sock in her mouth. Cixi pounded her head and kowtowed to Qier.

After a while, Qier asked Cixi to stop and wash her feet. After washing her feet, Qier did not let Cixi drink her foot-washing water immediately. She first asked Cixi to hold her socks in her mouth and wash them in the foot-washing water, and then asked Cixi to drink the foot-washing water with the sock-washing water. Cixi felt sick and didn't want to drink. Qier slapped her a few more times. There was no other way, so Cixi had no choice but to drink it. In the middle of the night, Cixi heard Qier's cry. Qier wanted to urinate, but was too lazy to get out of bed, so she asked Cixi to get under the quilt and catch it with her mouth. Cixi almost fainted after hearing this, but she did not dare to disobey. She humiliated her head into Qier's bed and caught Qier's urine with her mouth. Urine flowed into Cixi's mouth, and Cixi cried sadly. Fortunately, Qier was sleepy and didn't notice Cixi's expression.

After the first time, there will be a second time. From now on, if Qier wants to urinate at night, she will urinate directly into Cixi's mouth. Cixi also became numb, and gradually became accustomed to Qier's urine.

During the day, Qier thought of ways to play with Cixi. One of Qier's favorite activities was riding horses, letting Cixi get under her crotch, and riding Cixi back and forth in the garden. Hui Zheng and his wife saw that it was funny but did not interfere. They believed that their daughter should play with Ci Xi. In addition to riding Cixi, Qier also let Cixi crawl around on her crotch. Sometimes, Qier wanted to reach the number of fruits, but couldn't, so she asked Cixi to lie on the ground and stepped on her.

Although Huizheng and his wife both called Cixi Lan'er, Qier later gave Cixi another name, Gou'er. Qier often asked Cixi to bark like a dog in front of other maids. Cixi barked obediently, making the other maids laugh.

Since Cixi is already a dog, it is not only Miss Qier who plays with her. Other maids also played with Ci Xi in their free time. Several maids played with her together. If Cixi disobeys, the maids will beat her. Cixi had no choice but to let them play with her. This humiliation was even greater. Qier was a young lady after all. She had played with her as long as she wanted, and now even the maid was playing with her. Cixi even wanted to die, but she couldn't bear to die.

"Dog, kowtow to me a few times", "Dog, crawl under my crotch", the maids played with Cixi like this. Cixi kowtowed to them obediently and crawled under their crotches. They also let Cixi lie on the bed and they stepped on it. He especially likes to step on Ci Xi’s face.

Cixi's food was not good either. All she ate were leftovers from other maids. She can only eat when others eat first, and sometimes she doesn't get enough. The place to sleep is also poor.

In this way, from the age of 11 to 16, Cixi suffered five years of humiliation. When Cixi was 16 years old, Emperor Xianfeng was drafted. Hui Zheng pushed his daughter up, but the imperial envoy did not pay attention to her. On the contrary, he fell in love with Cixi and brought Cixi into the palace.

After Cixi entered the palace, everyone in the Huizheng Mansion was terrified. They were all worried that if Cixi was favored by the emperor and became a concubine or even a queen, their death would be imminent, because they had all played tricks on Cixi. Qier cried and asked Huizheng to find a way. Hui Zheng said, "Is it possible that all the people in the world are not kings? Where can they escape to?" well! Mrs. Huizheng said, we can go abroad. Don't you know an Englishman very well? Let's follow him to England. Hui Zheng said, OK, this is a good idea. So Hui Zheng took the whole family to England with the Englishman, bought land in England, built a manor, and settled down.

After Cixi entered the palace, she was bent on revenge, but Xianfeng did not favor her at first. It was not until three years later that she was favored by Xianfeng and became Concubine Yi. The first thing Cixi did after becoming a noble concubine was to send people to secretly kill everyone in Huizheng's house. One is revenge, the other is murder and silence. Therefore, Cixi did not dare to kill them openly. But the people who were sent came back and said that they had moved away and were nowhere to be found. Cixi was unwilling to give in and sent more people to conduct overt and covert investigations across the country. Even until her death, nothing was found. Therefore, Cixi was very unwilling to die. Cixi's humiliating experience in her early years had a significant impact on her behavior after assuming power. His own experience in Gaozu's early years was that he would be bullied if he didn't have power, so she kept the power firmly in her hands until her death and refused to hand it over. In addition, Cixi ate very poorly in her early years and developed a gluttony problem. When she became the Queen Mother, every meal had more than a hundred dishes. Her early experiences also made her very cold and indifferent, and she didn't care about the life and death of others. The war was raging over there and China was defeated, but here she was still listening to the play with great interest. The humiliating experience in her early years left her with a legacy of servility. She tried her best to curry favor with foreigners, took advantage of China's material resources, and gained the favor of her country. Her humiliating experience in her early years also formed her vicious and vicious character. She poisoned the Empress Dowager Ci'an who was unprepared for her, and she poisoned Emperor Guangxu before she died.

Hui Zheng's family fled to England and settled there. During Cixi's reign, they lived in seclusion for fear of being discovered. After the fall of the Qing Dynasty, Qi'er, who was in his 70s, finally breathed a sigh of relief. She hated Cixi for causing harm to the country and the people when she was in power. So, he published the story about his early years and Cixi that he had already written, which caused a great sensation at the time. Later, in order to protect Cixi's face, Empress Dowager Longyu sent people to bribe the British government with a large sum of money to seize the book. As a result, the book gradually disappeared. However, many British people had bought the book before. The original manuscript written by Miss Keer is now preserved in the British Museum.

Girl's KFC meal

I attended a fan gathering before, and a fan told us the story of his girlfriend:

My girlfriend and I went to Japan to visit. One day, my girlfriend and I were shopping on Ginza Street in Tokyo. At noon, my girlfriend yelled that she was hungry. When she saw a KFC store on the roadside, she dragged me in and said she wanted to have a good meal.

After I walked in, I realized there were quite a lot of people. I took my shopping bag and occupied a seat. Because my girlfriend said she needed to go to the bathroom, I had to order food alone. It was exactly 11 o'clock. I didn’t know what happened next until I returned that day.

When I went to order food, my girlfriend entered the women's restroom alone. There was only one squatting space and there were already several girls waiting in line to use the restroom. My girlfriend had no choice but to queue up honestly. In front of his girlfriend was a beautiful Japanese girl about 18 years old. She was dressed beautifully in a pink skirt, a halter top, and a pair of white sandals at her feet, revealing her bright toes. Even her girlfriend couldn't help but look at her a few more times. At this time, an unknown person pushed his girlfriend from behind. The girlfriend moved forward and bumped into the girl in front of her. The girl turned her head unhappily and glared at her girlfriend: "What are you doing?" The girlfriend said aggrievedly: "I'm sorry, someone pushed me from behind... I just..."

At this time, a very unhappy voice came from behind the girlfriend: "You mean I pushed you, you are very brave." It turned out that there was a beautiful Japanese girl about 25 years old standing behind the girlfriend. She looked like a white-collar worker, tall, with a pair of black stockings that reflected her slender legs, and long high heels that made the girl look particularly noble.

The girlfriend suddenly became embarrassed, "No, I didn't mean you..." The beautiful Japanese girl standing in front of the girlfriend suddenly raised her hand and slapped her girlfriend: "Bitch, I hate you who dare not admit the bad things you did."

Just when the girlfriend was overwhelmed by the beating, the Japanese white-collar beauty behind also grabbed her hair, turned her face, slapped her, and slapped her: "Not only did you not admit it, but you also falsely accused others, you should be slapped~!"

The young girl and the white-collar beauty pushed their girlfriend into a corner of the women's restroom, hit her face, and kicked her body. The girlfriend was blinded by the beating and did not dare to move, allowing the two girls to beat her.

Seven or eight beautiful Japanese girls who were about to go to the toilet gathered around to watch their girlfriend being beaten. They all smiled and watched the fun. One girl said to her girlfriend: "You have to dare to admit when you have done something wrong. Please be humble and ask for forgiveness."

Only then did the girlfriend suddenly react and quickly said: "...Sisters,...please stop fighting. I know I was wrong and I apologize to you..."

"Apologise? Just think of it now? It's too late~!" said the young Japanese girl.

"I'm sorry, you sir have a lot of trouble, please let me go." My girlfriend continued to pray.

"But you have to apologize like you're apologizing," said the young Japanese girl: "Kowtow to me ten times and say, Master, I was wrong, I was a little bitch who did bad things."

The girlfriend was hesitating when she was kicked hard by the young girl. The young Japanese girl's sandal stepped on her girlfriend's face. The pain caused her girlfriend to quickly say: "I was wrong. I am a little bitch who did bad things. I kowtow to my master." After that, the young Japanese girl let go of her feet and let her girlfriend kowtow to herself in front of her sandal...

After kowtowing ten times, the girlfriend was remembering that the Japanese white-collar beauty scolded: "Little bitch, crawl over here and kowtow to my master." The girlfriend climbed to the Japanese white-collar beauty's feet and kowtowed ten times, and even licked her high heels.

When the young girl saw her girlfriend licking the white-collar beauty's high heels instead of licking her own shoes, she scolded her: "Little bitch, crawl over and lick your master's sandals."

The girlfriend climbed to the feet of the young girl again, and the girl took her feet out of her shoes. The girlfriend knelt at his feet and licked her shoes, while she put her feet on his girlfriend's head and played with them. After licking both of them, my girlfriend got up.

"Just admitting your mistake is not enough, you have delayed everyone so much time, you have to compensate everyone well. "The white-collar beauty said suddenly.

"That's right, you see, everyone is watching the fun and has forgotten to use the toilet. You little bitch, just use the toilet once and solve the problem for everyone..." the young Japanese girl suggested.

The girls around all agreed and said it was a good idea, just reuse waste.

"I'll go first," a Japanese white-collar girl walked up to her girlfriend and ordered, "Bitch, kneel down and raise your head. "

Then the white-collar girl walked up to her girlfriend, took off her T-string underwear, pointed the peeing spot covering her girlfriend's face at her mouth, and then ordered her to open her mouth, and a stream of golden liquid shot out, all pouring into her mouth. The girlfriend swallowed in big gulps and drank all the white-collar beauty’s urine into her stomach. After the white-collar girl finished urinating, she ordered her girlfriend to lick her lower body that was stained with urine, then patted her girlfriend's face, put on her underwear with satisfaction, smiled at everyone, and walked out of the women's restroom.

The other Japanese girls also walked up to their girlfriend with smiles on their faces, and followed the same pattern, laughing and chatting, and emptied all the urine accumulated in their bodies into their girlfriend's mouth and stomach. Her girlfriend's belly soon became bulging.

There was a 30-year-old beautiful Japanese woman and her 6-year-old daughter among them. Seeing that other girls were solving problems in their girlfriend's mouth, the little Japanese girl innocently asked her mother: "Mom, Mom, I also want to pee in my sister's mouth, is that okay?" "

"Of course, baby," the little girl's mother looked at her girlfriend with contempt: "But she is not a sister, she is a little bitch and she is our toilet. "

Then the little girl’s mother led the little girl to her girlfriend and took off her daughter’s pants. Then he ordered his girlfriend to lie on the floor and asked the little girl to put her two calves on both sides of her head. The little girl squatted on her head to urinate. After seeing that her daughter had finished peeing, the mother took off her pants without any scruples, pressed her dark pussy against her girlfriend’s face, and peed in her full mouth. Then he took his daughter out.

The last one left was the young Japanese girl. Only then did she tell her girlfriend that her purpose in waiting until the end was... to have a bowel movement. The girlfriend felt nauseous, but she was completely conquered by the Japanese girl and did not dare to refuse, so she just let the young girl do it.

The young Japanese girl walked up to her girlfriend's head and straddled her two feet on both sides of her head. Then she lifted up her pink skirt and lowered her white underwear with a bear pattern to her knees. Then she slowly squatted down, with the weight of her body pressing on her girlfriend's chest. Her girlfriend's breasts naturally became the fleshy cushions for the girl's knees.

The girl's entire lower body was exposed in front of her girlfriend, her fair skin was ragged, and her pair of big buttocks were round, plump, delicate, and cute, with only a hint of bright pink exposed. Her asshole was light brown, slightly inverted and very cute. Her girlfriend was looking at it in fascination.

The young girl aimed the urethral opening at her girlfriend's mouth, and a trickle of fluid fell into her girlfriend's mouth, while her girlfriend tasted it silently. After peeing, the girl pointed her anus at her girlfriend's mouth. The yellow poop emerged from the girl's anus hole that slowly opened, and then fell into her girlfriend's mouth under the action of gravity.

The girlfriend forced herself to swallow the beautiful girl's poop with her eyes closed.

The young girl was very naughty. While pooping in her girlfriend's mouth, she lifted up her girlfriend's skirt with her hands to reveal her girlfriend's lace panties, and then pushed her girlfriend's panties onto her girlfriend's thighs.

After a while, the girl finished pooping. She took out a napkin from her bag and wiped her anus. But she didn't know where to put the used paper towel. Beautiful girls must have good cultivation and know that these things cannot be thrown away. After thinking about it, the girl suddenly laughed and stuffed the paper into her girlfriend's mouth. Finally, the girl stood up with satisfaction and watched her girlfriend swallow all her poop and toilet paper into her stomach, then washed her hands and walked out of the women's restroom proudly.

After the beautiful 18-year-old girl put on her pants and walked out, several more beautiful girls and white-collar beauties came. It was probably their good sisters who told them the wonderful stories in the women's toilet, so they came in to see what was going on and experienced the feeling of being served by a human toilet.

The Japanese white-collar beauty in front seemed to have drunk too much. She squatted on her girlfriend's face and peed non-stop. With the sound of peeing, the white-collar beauty's urine flowed into her girlfriend's stomach.

After the white-collar beauty finished, another white-collar beauty or a pretty girl urinated in her girlfriend’s mouth. After a while, no one was around anymore, and my girlfriend couldn’t hold it in any longer, so she peed on the toilet for a long time.

Just as his girlfriend was licking her lips and tidying up her clothes, a beautiful Japanese girl wearing a KFC employee uniform walked into the women's restroom and saw her girlfriend kneeling on the floor tidying up her clothes.

The KFC girl walked up to her girlfriend and smiled at her: "Sorry, there is someone in the staff bathroom, so I had to squeeze in here. My girlfriend's expression suddenly became blank, and she thought to herself: "Does she also want me to serve her?" "

The KFC girl seemed to see her girlfriend's worries, patted her girlfriend who was kneeling at her feet, and said, "Don't worry, you are our customer, we will not ask for your service. I just came in to change my underwear. "Then the girl took off her pants and underwear, threw her underwear on her girlfriend's face, took out new underwear from her pocket, put it on, and put on her pants.

The girl looked up and saw that the underwear she had changed was hanging on her girlfriend's face, and she hurriedly said: "Oh, I'm sorry, this shouldn't be thrown around. "Then, she took off the underwear on her girlfriend's face and tried to stuff it into her lower body, but the young girl's toilet paper was still inside. She put the underwear on her girlfriend's head. Then the girl suddenly remembered something and took out a pair of black short stockings from her pants pocket.

The girl smiled and said: "These are the socks I just changed today. They are a bit torn. I am too lazy to wash them and give them to you." "

After saying that, she balled up the stockings and stuffed them into her girlfriend's mouth, and said to her with a smile: "We are not allowed to throw garbage here. I think you are very polite and will not throw it away." "

When her girlfriend heard what she said, she swallowed her socks obediently. Watching her girlfriend eat her dirty socks, the KFC girl stretched out her feet from her cotton slippers and patted her girlfriend's face approvingly. My girlfriend was a little grateful when she saw the KFC girl looking at her with admiration.

The girlfriend knelt at the feet of the KFC girl: "Sister, what should I do with your underwear?". She said, "Call me Master!" As she said that, she raised her right foot and stepped on my girlfriend's head, and pressed down hard. My girlfriend cooperated and put her head on the ground.

The KFC girl raised her feet and said, "Slave, kowtow to me!" The girlfriend was very obedient and kowtowed to the KFC girl. Afterwards, my girlfriend also wondered why she was so obedient.

The girlfriend kowtowed to the KFC girl and called her "Master". The KFC girl stood tall and embraced it. After her girlfriend finished kowtowing, the KFC girl said: "Bitch slave, lick my shoes."

While the girlfriend was licking the beautiful canvas shoes of the KFC girl, two beautiful Japanese girls came in together.

They looked younger, about 16 years old.

They had heard about it outside and came here with great interest. When the KFC girl saw this, she smiled at the two girls and said: "Miss, please use this human toilet slowly" and then went out with a smile.

My girlfriend is very anxious and wonders when will it end? She took off the KFC girl's underwear and put it in her pocket, and then out of nowhere, she took the initiative to kowtow to the two beautiful girls. While kowtowing, she said, "Please, two masters, use me." The two young girls laughed and bent over. One girl said, "What a bitch, a real little bitch." In order to please the two girls, her girlfriend even licked their canvas shoes and sandals. At the order of the sandal girl, the girlfriend climbed inside three times with her sandal in her mouth.

Afterwards, the girl in canvas shoes asked her girlfriend: "Which one of us is pretty?" The girlfriend said that the girl in canvas shoes was beautiful, so the girl in sandals gave her a few crisp slaps. When my girlfriend said the girl in sandals was pretty, the girl in canvas shoes gave her a few crisp slaps.

At this time, two more Japanese white-collar beauties came in, and they also wanted to use their girlfriends.

The two young girls stopped when they saw someone coming in. Then, the girl in canvas shoes sat on her girlfriend's face and peed into her mouth.

It was the girl's turn to wear sandals, but she let the two white-collar beauties use them first. The white-collar beauty happily squatted on his girlfriend's face. After a while, her girlfriend's belly bulged again.

After the white-collar beauty left, she walked over and squatted on her girlfriend's face. First, a clear torrent gurgled down and entered the girlfriend's mouth, and then her poop spurted out and entered the girlfriend's mouth. My girlfriend swallowed hard to prevent it from falling on her face, but it still left traces on her face.

After the girl in sandals finished pooping, she squatted on the side and watched her girlfriend taste her poop, and she was very happy.

After her girlfriend swallowed all her poop, she licked her face with her tongue. The 16-year-old girl took out a tissue and wiped the feces off her girlfriend's face. She is also a well-educated girl who knows not to litter. She thought for a while and said, "The teacher told us not to throw things away, so I have to leave it to you."

After saying that, he stuffed the toilet paper into his girlfriend's mouth. Then he wiped his butt with toilet paper, and then stuffed pieces of toilet paper into his girlfriend's mouth. Since the teacher said not to litter, my girlfriend obediently swallowed all the toilet paper of a beautiful 16-year-old girl.

Pretty girl: "Bitch, is it delicious?"

Girlfriend: "It's delicious..."

The 16-year-old girl looked at her girlfriend with admiration, then washed her hands and went out happily.

I was meeting my girlfriend outside and couldn't come out, so I asked the KFC girl to check it out for me. The girl just now was the first to pass. She came back and said there were many people queuing up. I had no choice but to wait.

After still not coming out for a long time, I asked another KFC girl to come over and have a look. When she entered, her girlfriend had just packed up and was getting ready to go out. The KFC girl stopped her and said with a smile, "Little bitch, come with me to the employee restroom." Her girlfriend followed her obediently to the employee women's restroom. "You wait here. You are not allowed to go out without my order." Then he suddenly said: "Kneel down!" His girlfriend knelt at his feet obediently. She looked at her tame girlfriend and walked out proudly.

When she came out, she winked at the other KFC girls. They will all agree. He took turns entering the employee women's restroom and took turns urinating on his girlfriend's mouth. A total of more than a dozen KFC girls urinated into their girlfriend's mouth. Two KFC girls went in together. After their girlfriends drank their urine, they actually asked who drank it better. My girlfriend learned the lesson this time and said they all tasted good and the best. She really couldn’t decide which one tasted better. The two KFC girls were very satisfied and didn’t embarrass their girlfriends. My girlfriend secretly praised herself for being smart.

But the KFC girl just came out and told me, hurry up, your girlfriend is coming out soon. I had to wait patiently.

At one o'clock, my girlfriend finally came out. It lasted two hours. She looked frustrated and exhausted.

When her girlfriend came out, almost all the Japanese girls in the restaurant looked at her and laughed, and the whole restaurant burst into laughter. My girlfriend awkwardly walked over to me and sat down. I asked: "Miss, why did you go to the bathroom for two hours? Do you want to wait for me to die?" My girlfriend glared at me and said, "Girls' things... what do you know...!"

I thought forget it, I had wiped out a lot of the things I ordered earlier, and I said to my girlfriend: "Shall I give you some more food? Are you thirsty or hungry?" My girlfriend quickly said: "No, I'm full... I'm not hungry, I'm not thirsty. I won't eat."

"What can I do without eating? It hurts my stomach." I ignored my girlfriend, stood up, walked to the ordering counter, and ordered some food.

After I finished ordering, the Japanese girl who ordered for me asked me mysteriously: "Sir, is that your girlfriend?!" I said, "Yes, what's wrong?" She smiled and said, "Oh. It's nothing. I just chatted with her for a few words and thought she was very cute."

I immediately puffed up my chest and said proudly: "Of course, she is my girlfriend." The Japanese girl smiled very mysteriously...

After Master Se Kong finished speaking, everyone applauded warmly.

Teacher Yin: "Everyone has finished speaking. It is now twelve o'clock at midnight, and the "Foot Fetish Hour" program has started.

We'll watch TV first and I'll make a comment at the end. "

"Foot Fetish Hour" is a popular TV program run by Dayang TV. It is broadcast once a week. The broadcast time is from 12pm to 1am on Saturdays. Therefore, it is not a live broadcast. It is broadcast at this time after production. The host of the show, Xiao Zhao, is a graduate student majoring in sociology from a prestigious university. She is extremely beautiful, especially her pair of jade feet, which make men salivate. What's even more exciting is that every time she hosts a show, she has to change her shoes, so she can bring something fresh every time.

The program "One Hour Foot Fetish" has been broadcast for 20 episodes, and each episode is wonderful. People are full of praise and admiration for Xiao Zhao. Many men and even some women want to be her slave. Tonight’s broadcast is the 21st episode, with eight guests invited. Let’s enter the live broadcast:

Beauty host: Good evening, audience friends, the weekly "Foot Fetish Hour" program has begun again. Our program today is - the bitch man at the feet of a beautiful woman. Today we have eight special guests. They are: Ms. Wang, professor of sociology at University A, Mr. Sun, professor of psychology at University B, Director Liu of the Municipal Urban Construction Bureau, real estate developer Boss Ren, football player Xiao Li, singer Xiao Xie, white-collar beauty Zhou Meimei, and female college student Qin Meimei. All welcome. (Applause) In today's program, Meili Zhou and Meili Qin will be queens, Director Liu, Boss Ren, Xiao Li and Xiao Xie will be their slaves respectively. Each queen has two slaves. We'll take a look at how the four men fare through a series of games. Finally, Professor Wang and Professor Sun made comments from the perspectives of sociology and psychology respectively. Next, please ask the male slave to kneel on the ground and crawl to the feet of any queen to become the slave of that queen. Director Liu, please climb first.

Director Liu: Okay, I'll climb first. After saying that, Director Liu crawled towards the feet of Miss Zhou, climbed to the feet of Miss Zhou, and licked her high heels.

Beauty Host: Director Liu has chosen to be Beauty Zhou’s slave. Let the boss choose below.

Boss Ren: Director Liu and I are together, and we will have to rely on him in our real estate business in the future! (Boss Ren’s humor caused a burst of laughter) After saying that, he also climbed to the feet of beauty Zhou Mei and licked her high heels.

Beauty host: Since Director Liu and Boss Ren have chosen to be the slaves of Beauty Zhou, then Xiao Li and Xiao Xie will crawl under the feet of Beauty Qin.

After hearing this, Xiao Li and Xiao Xie scrambled to crawl to the feet of Beauty Qin. Xiao Li got there first because he exercised a lot. Xiao Li and Xiao Xie lay on Miss Qin's high heels and licked them.

Beauty host: There will be six games below. The first place winner will be rewarded. Next comes the first game: the kowtow contest. The time is five minutes, see which slave knocks the most within the stipulated time. Start below.

Director Liu, Boss Ren, Player Li, and Singer Xie knelt at the feet of Meili Zhou and Meili Qin, and kowtowed loudly with all their strength. Five minutes later, Director Liu kowtowed 30 times, Boss Ren kowtowed 40 times, Player Li kowtowed 38 times, and Singer Xie kowtowed 35 times. Boss Ren won first place.

Beautiful host: Boss Ren won first place. Boss Ren, crawl over here and let you lick off my high heels.

When Boss Ren heard that the beautiful host asked him to lick her shoes, he was happy and excited. He quickly climbed to Xiao Zhao's feet and licked her high heels excitedly. However, after less than three licks, Xiao Zhao retracted the shoes, making Boss Ren very uncomfortable.

Beautiful host: Let’s move on to the second game. The second game is a shoe licking competition, see who can lick the high heels in front of his face first.

Director Liu, Boss Ren, Player Li and Singer Xie put their faces on the high heels and licked them crazily. The uppers, soles, and heels were licked by them one by one. Finally, after inspection, the host announced that Director Liu won the first place.

Director Liu shouted excitedly.

Beautiful host: Director Liu, I’ll give you a reward, come over and lick my shoes.

Director Liu was so excited that he crawled to Xiao Zhao's feet, put his face on her high heels and licked them a few times before Xiao Zhao retracted the shoes. Director Liu smacked his tongue, still not satisfied.

Beautiful host: Let’s move on to the third game - holding socks and shoes in mouth. First, ask the two beauties to stuff their socks into the men's mouths. (Beautiful Zhou put her two black stockings into the mouths of Director Liu and Boss Ren respectively, and couldn't help but laugh; Miss Qin put her two black stockings into the mouths of Player Li and Singer Xie, and also laughed. The two professors also laughed at the side. The four male slaves were somewhat embarrassed.) Next, ask the two beauties to put their shoes on the opposite stage. (Putting it down) Below, four men crawled over and took the high heels back.

Director Liu, Boss Ren, Player Li and Singer Xie held the beauty's stockings in their mouths and crawled forward with all their strength. Player Li climbed the fastest because he exercised frequently, and was the first to pick up the high heels. Director Liu climbed the slowest because his belly was too big. He finally took the high heels back and was still panting. When Director Liu put on Ms. Zhou's shoes with her mouth, Ms. Zhou stepped on Director Liu's face with her shoes, inserted her high heels into his mouth, and called him a useless thing.

Beautiful host: Xiao Li, come here, I will give you a reward.

Player Li excitedly climbed to the feet of the beautiful host, who slapped him ten times in succession. Although Player Li was in pain, he was extremely excited.

Beautiful host: Let’s move on to the fourth game - the foot licking contest.

Director Liu, Boss Ren, Player Li, and Singer Xie knelt at the feet of Meili Zhou and Meili Qin and licked their feet. The two beauties were on top, enjoying the foot licking of the male slaves. Director Liu sucked Miss Zhou's toes one by one, Boss Ren put his tongue into the gap between Miss Zhou's toes, Player Li's tongue danced on Miss Qin's feet, and Singer Xie's tongue was rubbing back and forth with Miss Qin's soles. In the end, Miss Zhou gave Director Liu a score of 9.5 and Boss Ren a score of 9.3. Miss Qin gave Player Li a score of 9.2 and Singer Xie a score of 9.6.

In the end, Singer Xie won the first place. The reward he received was to kowtow to Xiao Zhao 10 times.

Beautiful host: Let’s move on to the fifth game - the slap contest, see who gets the most slaps.

Meili Zhou and Meili Qin slapped these four bitchy men in the face hard, making them scream. Finally, Singer Xie couldn't hold on anymore, then Director Liu couldn't hold on anymore, then Player Li couldn't hold on anymore, and Boss Ren won the first place. Boss Ren's reward was to crawl under Xiao Zhao's crotch.

Beautiful host: Let’s move on to the sixth game - the foot-covering game. See which male slave takes the queen's foot the deepest. In the end, Director Liu won first place because he had the biggest mouth.

Beautiful host: The game is over. The slave below kneels at the feet of the queen and licks their shoes. Professor Wang and Professor Sun please comment respectively.

Professor Wang: From a sociological perspective, men all have varying degrees of foot fetish. In this sense, men are slaves at the feet of beautiful women. Moreover, from the perspective of social development, men voluntarily becoming slaves of beautiful women reflects the progress of society. Therefore, I call on all men to take action and kneel at the feet of beautiful women, kowtow and lick their shoes.

Professor Sun: "From a psychological point of view, men's foot fetish is instinctive. That is to say, men's servility is innate. Some people don't admit it, but they are deceiving themselves. Conquerors are powerful enough, but the famous conquerors in history also all have foot fetishes. Alexander, Caesar, Genghis Khan, and Napoleon are all foot fetishists. Especially Genghis Khan, his other It looks like a dog at the feet of a beautiful girl. He kidnapped many girls for fun. It is said that he was seriously injured when he was trampled by a beautiful girl. Look at the four men just now, aren’t they all dogs?

Beautiful host: Audience friends, time always flies by so fast. This week's "Foot Fetish Hour" program is about to say goodbye to you all. Thank you to all the guests. See you next week.

This TV show is really good, we all admire it. Teacher Yin: “Let me summarize at the end. The name of my summary is "Men Are Reptiles at the Feet of Beautiful Girls", and it consists of several parts. "

Men are born to be reptiles under the feet of beautiful girls

1. Men are born to be reptiles under the feet of beautiful girls.

I think men are born to be reptiles at the feet of pretty girls. The relationship between a man and a beautiful woman should be that of slave and master. This relationship is the most natural and appropriate relationship between a man and a beautiful woman. All other relationships between men and beautiful women are unnatural and inappropriate. For a man to be the slave of a beautiful woman is beneficial to both the man and the beautiful woman. Some men and beautiful women may not think so. They think that the dominant sexual relationship between men and beautiful women is sexual. This is very wrong. For beautiful women, sexual happiness is not worth mentioning compared with the happiness of enslaving men; for men, sexual happiness is not worth mentioning compared with the happiness of being the slave of beautiful women. The pleasure obtained by a beautiful woman and a man in a master-slave relationship is more real, exciting and lasting than the pleasure obtained by a beautiful woman and a man in a sexual relationship. For a man, he is happiest when he is enslaved by a beautiful woman; for a beautiful woman, she is happiest when she is enslaving a man.

When a man is a slave to a beautiful woman, he is actually a slave to his own desires. Being enslaved and played with by beautiful women is a man's deep-rooted psychological need. When a beautiful woman plays with and enslaves a man, his deepest desires are fulfilled. When a beautiful woman is the master of a man, she is actually the master of her own desires. Slavery and toying with men are deep-rooted needs in the hearts of beautiful women, but because it is so deep, many beauties have not yet realized this need. When they realize it, the enslavement of men begins. The man's desire and the beauty's desire hit it off immediately, and the relationship between slave and master was quickly established.

The master-slave relationship is limited to beautiful women and men. There is no master-slave relationship between non-beauties and men, they are equals. If a master-slave relationship is forced to be established between a non-beautiful woman and a man, it cannot be maintained. It is of no benefit to non-beautiful women or men. An equal relationship is the most natural and appropriate relationship between a non-beautiful woman and a man. Therefore, I would like to advise those mediocre-looking women not to be sluts. This is not good for either themselves or men.

In short, except for a few refined people with noble interests and noble personalities, the vast majority of men are reptiles under the feet of beautiful girls. In a word, men are born to be reptiles at the feet of beautiful girls.

2. Let all men be the slaves of beautiful women.

The best way to please beautiful girls is not to be romantic, sentimental, or spend a lot of money, but to be humble, give up your self-esteem, kneel at their feet, lick their shoes, and be their dog. Some boys try all kinds of methods to chase beautiful girls but they just can't catch them, which makes them very depressed. In fact, it’s not necessary. A beautiful girl can’t be your girlfriend, but she can be your own master. Also, being a pretty girl’s dog is more exciting than being a pretty girl’s boyfriend. In fact, men are supposed to be slaves to beautiful girls. I think men are dogs to pretty girls. Some men don’t take it seriously, and so do you. As long as you are a man, you cannot escape the nature of being a pretty girl's dog. Men should be proud and proud of being a beautiful girl's dog. Because some men want to be the dogs of beautiful girls but they still can’t. Therefore, men who are lucky enough to be the dogs of beautiful girls should cherish it, and men who have not yet become the dogs of beautiful girls should work hard. Those men who have beautiful girlfriends or wives or lovers should change their relationship from the status of boyfriend, husband and lover to the status of dog. For them, this is not a bad thing, but a good thing. When they are boyfriends or husbands or lovers, their happiness is short-lived, but when they become their dogs, their happiness is long-lasting. So, for the sake of happiness, why don’t men become beautiful women’s dogs? What is gratifying is that more and more men are aware of this and are willing to be the dogs of beautiful women.

Many officials and big bosses are now the dogs of beautiful women, and this trend is accelerating.

What can bring the most happiness and happiness to a man is not having a girlfriend, lover or slave girl, but being a slave to a beautiful woman! The pleasure of being a beautiful woman's girlfriend, lover and master is not worth mentioning compared to the pleasure of being a beautiful woman's slave. The happiness brought by being the slave of a beautiful woman is a continuous and incomparable stimulation, while the happiness brought by the other three relationships is either an instant stimulation or a long-term dullness. Once upon a time, there was no water in the sea, but it was nothing except Wushan. Having experienced the happiness of kneeling at the feet of a beautiful woman, kowtow and licking her shoes, would you still pursue any kind of physical satisfaction and lustful indulgence? That is nothing but false happiness.

In the process of kneeling at the feet of beautiful women, kowtowing and licking her shoes, I became more and more convinced of the truth: Men should be born to be the slaves of beautiful women, and they should kneel at the feet of beautiful women, kowtow and lick their shoes. Men's pursuit of lust is a foolish action governed by a wrong idea. Not only will it not bring real happiness, but it will cause endless pain. Why were many emperors in ancient times so short-lived? The result of crazy pursuit of lust. Why do so many people go to jail in modern times? Pursue the results of lust by any means necessary. Lust is opium, and its consequences will last a lifetime.

Men, let us kneel and kowtow at the feet of beautiful women! Let's kneel down at the feet of the beautiful woman and lick her shoes! Let's kneel down at the beautiful woman's feet and put her socks in her mouth! Let us kneel at the feet of the beautiful woman and lick her feet! Let us kneel at the feet of beautiful women and drink the foot-washing water! Let us kneel at the feet of beauties and be slapped by them! Let's lie on the ground and be trampled by beautiful women! Let's crawl under the beautiful woman's crotch! Let's be ridden by beautiful women as horses! Let us be led by beautiful women to crawl! Men, being the slaves of beautiful women will bring us complete physical and mental relaxation, and all we will lose are some outdated concepts. Japanese men have set an example for us, and now they have become bitches for beautiful women.

Men all over the world, please take action, let us be the slaves of beautiful women together!

3. Kneel down at the feet of beautiful women, kowtow and lick shoes, which is good for your health.

Being a slave to a beautiful woman has many benefits. Not only can it bring you tremendous spiritual enjoyment, but it is also very beneficial to your physical health and ability development.

1. Licking a beautiful girl’s shoes can make your tongue flexible and speak very fluently.

When licking a beautiful woman's shoes, the tongue is constantly moving. If you lick the beautiful woman's shoes for a long time, the tongue will be greatly exercised and become extremely flexible, so that you can speak very fluently. This is how one develops an impeccable tongue. If you want to make your eloquence very good, just lick the shoes of beautiful women. Keep licking beautiful women's shoes every day, and soon your tongue will be very flexible, your speech will be extremely fluent, and your eloquence will become very good. This is great for career success. The scientific method is to lick beautiful women's shoes for one hour every day. It is best to lick different types of beautiful women's shoes for one hour every day. For example, lick high heels, canvas shoes, boots, and sandals for a quarter of an hour each. The more types of beautiful women's shoes you lick, the more exercise your tongue will get.

2. Sleeping with beautiful women’s socks can soothe the mind and treat insomnia and other symptoms.

If you don't sleep well or are easily irritable, then put a beautiful woman's socks in your mouth. When you are irritable, if you put a beautiful girl's socks in your mouth, your mind will calm down and your irritability will naturally disappear. If you don't sleep well, you should put the beautiful woman's socks in your mouth. Think about how uncomfortable it is to toss and turn and not be able to fall asleep. However, as long as you put the beauty's socks in your mouth while sleeping, your heart will calm down and you will fall asleep soon. It is best to put the socks in the mouth when sleeping. One pair of cotton socks and two pairs of short stockings. Cotton socks and silk stockings can also be held in the mouth at the same time. The scientific method is to sleep with a beautiful woman's socks in your mouth every night and take them out when you get up the next morning.

3. Licking the feet of a beautiful woman can not only make the tongue flexible, but also exercise the muscles of the lips and cheeks.

There are two ways to lick the feet of beautiful women. One is to use your tongue to dance on the soles of the feet of the beautiful women. Then the tongue will naturally be exercised, just like licking shoes, and the tongue will become flexible. The other is to suck the beautiful woman's toes with your lips. When sucking the beautiful woman's toes with your lips, the muscles of the lips and cheeks are exercised. Usually in the gym, it is difficult to exercise these two parts of the muscles, but licking the feet of a beautiful woman has such an effect.

The scientific method is to lick the feet of a beautiful woman for an hour every day.

4. Drink beauty’s foot-washing water to clear away heat and relieve internal heat, and nourish the liver and spleen.

Beauty's foot washing water is the best drink in the world, and it is also very nutritious. Beauty's foot wash has a sweet fragrance and tastes great. Moreover, the cool air contained in the beauty's footbath water can clear away heat and relieve internal heat, and nourish the liver and spleen. If you get angry easily, drink more foot washing water from beautiful women. The scientific method is to drink one liter of Beauty Foot Washing Water every day. You can drink it in several time periods, drink less each time, and drink it in multiple times. If you want to have fun, just drink the beauty's foot-washing water.

5. Kneeling at the feet of beautiful women and kowtow helps to exercise the muscles of the neck, waist and arms.

When you kneel at the feet of a beautiful woman and kowtow, your neck, waist and arm muscles are effectively exercised. First of all, when kowtowing to a beautiful woman, the head goes up and down, and the neck is greatly exercised. Then, when kowtowing to the beautiful woman, the body rises and falls, and the waist muscles are also exercised. Also, when kowtowing to a beautiful woman, the arms are always supporting the upper body, so the arm muscles are also exercised. The scientific method is to kowtow to beautiful women 100 times a day.

6. Being crawled on the crotch by a beautiful woman can exercise large muscles.

When crawling on the crotch of a beautiful woman, the shoulder muscles, back muscles, waist muscles, chest muscles, abdominal muscles, arms and legs muscles can all be exercised. Because when a beautiful woman rides on you and makes you crawl, you are moving forward with a heavy load. You have to hump the beautiful woman and crawl forward, so the muscles in the above places have to work. The scientific method is to have a beautiful woman ride on your crotch and crawl for half an hour every day, and it should be divided into three times, each crawling for ten minutes, with a five-minute interval in between. In addition, drilling the crotch of a beautiful woman can also exercise the arms and legs. In addition, it also enhances the toughness of the knees and palms.

7. Being crawled by a beautiful woman on a dog leash or crawling with a beautiful woman’s shoe in your mouth is helpful to promote blood circulation. When a beautiful woman is crawling with a dog leash or crawling quickly with a beautiful woman’s shoe in your mouth, the blood circulation in the human body is accelerated. At the same time, it is also an exercise for the knees and palms. The scientific method is to crawl with a beautiful woman on a dog leash for 15 minutes every day, and crawl with the beautiful woman's shoes in his mouth for 15 minutes. This can be done at once or in batches, depending on the individual's condition.

8. Being stepped on by a beautiful woman helps your body relax.

The reason why many people like beautiful women to step on their backs and massage them is because it can relax them. In fact, beauties not only step on the back, but also on any other part of the body. However, some parts of the human body are strong and some are fragile, so when being stepped on by a beautiful woman, there are some parts that a beautiful woman can step on with both feet. Some parts need to be stepped on with one foot, and the center of gravity of the body cannot be placed on this foot. Beautiful women can also sit so that their feet can step on any part of the body, because then the center of gravity is no longer on the feet. Having your face stepped on by a beautiful woman or your body being stepped on by multiple beauties at the same time is the best way to relax. The scientific method is to choose the stepping method according to the part, and be stepped on by the beautiful woman for 1 hour every day.

9. Being slapped by a beautiful woman can speed up blood circulation on the face and make people feel refreshed.

When a beautiful woman slaps you, your facial muscles will have a reaction force. The louder the beauty hits, the greater the reaction force of your facial muscles. Then, this action force plus the reaction force stimulates the blood circulation on the face and makes you refreshed. The scientific method is to get slapped 100 times by beautiful women every day. The crisp sound of a beautiful woman slapping you on the face is more pleasant to the ears and is also helpful for physical and mental health.

10. Calling a beautiful woman “grandma” helps improve your voice.

Kneel at the feet of a beautiful woman and call a beautiful woman who is younger or about the same age as you as "grandma" to exercise your voice. Because when you call a beautiful woman "grandma", you want to make your voice as pleasant as possible. Over time, your voice will be trained and it will become very beautiful. The scientific method is to call ten beautiful women "grandma" every day, and each beauty calls "grandma" ten times.

In short, being the slave of a beautiful woman can give your body a comprehensive workout, and this process is also a very pleasant exercise process, unlike some sports that are boring. Therefore, being a slave to a beautiful woman is the best way to keep fit. Being a slave to a beautiful woman is extremely beneficial to one's physical and mental health.

Men, and women who are not beauties, let’s kneel at the feet of beauties and be their slaves!

4 Ten steps for a beautiful woman to play with a man

The first step: The beautiful woman stands tall and asks the man to kneel down and kowtow to her 20 times.

Step 2: Then the beauty orders the man to lick her shoes. When the man licks one of her shoes, the beauty puts one foot on the man's head.

Step 3: The beauty sat on the sofa, then ordered the man to lie on the ground. First, she rubbed and trampled his face with her shoes. Then she ordered the man to turn over and lie down and take off the beauty's shoes with his mouth. After that, the beauty ordered the man to put his mouth into the shoe, and the beauty stepped on his head with her feet.

Step 4: The beauty removes her feet from the man’s head and orders the man to turn over and lie down again. The beautiful woman's feet in cotton stockings step on the man's face and rub and ravage him.

Step 5: The beauty ordered him to lie down and take off the beauty's socks with his mouth, and put them into his mouth. When some of the tips of the socks were still exposed, the beauty used her toes to stuff all the socks into the man's mouth. The beautiful woman rubs her bare feet on the man's face wantonly.

Step 6: Next, the beauty orders the man to turn over and lie on the ground to lick the beauty’s feet.

Step 7: The beauty orders the man to bring foot-washing water, and makes the man kneel on the ground and wash his feet with his mouth. When the man was washing the feet of the beautiful woman, the beautiful woman stepped on the man's head into the foot-washing water. Finally, the beautiful woman ordered the man to drink all the foot-washing water.

Step 8: The beauty orders the man to lie on the ground, and the beauty rides on the man and orders the man to crawl on the ground.

Step 9: The beauty orders the man to hold her socks and shoes in his mouth and crawl under her crotch.

Step 10: The beauty slaps the man 100 times, then tells the man to get out and obey the call at any time.

Five scientific procedures for serving beautiful women

If the slave enters the room from the outside with the beauty, he must follow the following procedures to serve the beauty:

• After entering the room, kneel down immediately and cannot stand up again. From now on, you can only kneel down or crawl. First kowtow to the beauty ten times and ask for help in changing her shoes.

• After getting the beauty's permission, quickly lick the beauty's shoes clean first. You want to lick the beauty's shoes clean but don't let the beauty stand waiting for a long time.

• Use your mouth to help the beauty take off her shoes. Remember, only use your mouth. Because your hands are not qualified to take off a beautiful woman's shoes. Being able to take off a beautiful girl's shoes with your mouth is a great favor to you.

• Use your mouth to help the beauty take off her shoes, and then use your mouth to help the beauty put on her slippers.

• After the beautiful woman enters the living room or bedroom and takes a seat, lie down at the beautiful woman's feet, take off the beautiful woman's socks with your lips, and keep them in your mouth. Remember, don’t use your teeth. Because your teeth are not worthy of touching beautiful women’s socks.

• Generally speaking, there should be no less than 100 kowtows to beautiful women with their socks in their mouths.

• After kowtowing, climb to the bathroom and soak your socks in clean water. Don’t use too much water, but it’s better to put your socks in a bowl to maintain the concentration of the water.

• Rinse your mouth and crawl back to the living room or bedroom. Start licking the beautiful girl's feet. Remember, you have to start licking from the toes. The beauty's toes should be held in the mouth and sucked over and over again until the beauty is satisfied. While sucking the beautiful woman's toes, don't forget to lick the beautiful woman's toes cleanly with the tip of your tongue. If you can't lick it clean, you are incompetent as a slave. After licking the girl's toes, lick the soles, soles, heels, ankles, tops of feet and back to the toes in the order of the soles, soles, heels, and back to the toes. Don't mess up the order. Only in this order can beautiful women be most comfortable. After licking one foot, lick the other foot. Do not lick at the same time, otherwise the work will not be meticulous. In addition, when licking the feet of a beautiful woman, you must do your best, concentrate and take it seriously, because it is a great honor for you to lick the feet of a beautiful woman. A toe of a beautiful woman is infinitely more noble than you, and even the socks and insoles of a beautiful woman are nobler than you. So you must try your best. Also, you can't just care about yourself being comfortable when licking. The beauty's comfort is the most important thing, because you are just a slave of the beauty and a dog of the beauty. Even if you feel uncomfortable, you have to lick the beauty's feet seriously. Feet licking should last no less than two hours and no less than one hour on each foot. The time for licking the toes should not be less than half an hour, of which the big toe should not be less than ten minutes.

• After licking the beauty's feet, he climbed to the bathroom, took out the socks that had been soaked in the water, and then drank the water in which the socks were soaked.

• Get a basin of water, bring it to the living room or bedroom, and wash the feet of the beautiful woman. Remember to wash only with your mouth. If a beautiful woman asks you to wash it with your hands, you should kowtow first to express your gratitude. Use your hands to wash the feet of a beautiful woman with moderate intensity, so that the beautiful woman feels particularly comfortable. After washing your feet, put your head into the footbath like a dog and drink the footwash water. Remember, drink it cleanly without any leftovers. The pelvic floor should be licked clean.

• After washing the beauty's feet, it's time for the beauty to play with you freely. Whether they step on you, ride on you, or otherwise, you must cooperate. It must make the beautiful woman feel comfortable and happy. You must not think of yourself suffering. No matter how a beautiful woman plays with you, it is your pleasure.

Six wonderful pictures

• Wouldn't it be great to have 100 beauties standing in a row one meter apart and slowly crawling under their crotches?

• Wouldn't it be nice to be able to drink the foot-washing water of a beautiful woman every day, brush your teeth and wash your face with the foot-washing water of a beautiful woman? Beauty foot wash comes in 500ml bottles, priced at 30 yuan per bottle. The price of a bottle of beauty foot wash is equal to the price of ten bottles of beer.

• Wouldn't it be great to sleep with a beautiful woman's white cotton socks in your mouth every day?

• Wouldn't it be nice to lie in the socks of 100 beautiful women?

• Taking a shower with the holy water of 100 beautiful water is also very good.

• Being responsible for licking the shoes of 100 beautiful women every day is also an interesting job.

• It is also a pleasure to kowtow to a beautiful woman 100 times a day.

• It is also a happy thing to be slapped 100 times by a beautiful woman every day.

• I spend 4 to 8 hours every day licking the feet of beauties. Wouldn’t it be great to be able to lick the feet of a beauties in one day? If this were possible, sex would be a thing of the past.

• It feels good to be ridden by a beautiful woman.

• It also feels good to be stepped on by a beautiful woman.

• It feels good to be led like a dog by a beautiful woman with a collar around her neck.

• The sweat from the feet of 100 beauties is combined into a cup of nectar, which is better than any drink. If sold in 500 ml bottles, the price will be 2,000 yuan to 3,000 yuan per bottle. It tastes better than Remy Martin or Louis XVI.

• Beautiful women stand in a row on the pedestrian street, crawling on the ground and crawling under their crotches, while kowtowing and licking their shoes. It feels really good.

• On Wangfujing Street in Beijing or Nanjing Road Pedestrian Street in Shanghai, there are all beautiful women standing on the ground, moving on the ground, crawling from one end to the other, licking the shoes of countless beauties, and being stepped on by countless beauties. Wouldn't it feel good?

7. What should I do if I offend a beautiful woman?

1. Accidentally collided with a beautiful woman’s bicycle

When I was a freshman, I was riding a bicycle on campus and collided with a pretty girl's bicycle. The pretty girl was very angry and glared at me.

I glanced around and saw that there was no one else, so I quickly knelt on the ground and said, "I'm sorry, I'll kowtow to you as punishment." After that, I kowtowed to her vigorously.

She didn't speak, but she didn't leave either. I thought she must be very happy that I kowtowed to her, so she stood there and accepted my kowtow. While I was kowtowing to her, I noticed that she was wearing sandals. After kowtowing to her ten times. I said, "There is some dust on your shoes. Let me lick them for you. After that, I went to lick her shoes." She retracted her feet like a reflex. I didn't care so much and put my mouth over hers. This time, her feet did not dodge and allowed me to lick them. I first licked the upper of her sandals, then put my tongue between her toes in front of the sandals and licked her toes. She moved slightly, but did not move away. It seemed that she liked me to lick her feet. Next, I licked both of her feet.

Later, I became her slave boyfriend.

2. Accidentally stepped on the beautiful woman’s foot

When I was a sophomore in college, I was waiting for a bus at a bus stop. When I was looking at the bus stop sign, I accidentally stepped on a beautiful girl's canvas shoes, leaving shoe prints on the shoes.

The beauty frowned and said to me, "I hate it, how do you walk?"

Seeing that there was no one else on the stop sign, I said, "Sorry, let me clean it up." Without waiting for her to respond, I knelt at her feet, first wiped away the shoe prints with my sleeves, and then knelt on the ground to lick her canvas shoes.

She never expected that I would kneel down and lick her shoes, so her anger disappeared immediately, and instead she felt embarrassed. She said, "Get up, don't lick it, it's okay."

I said: "I want to lick your shoes clean before I get up. If you step on a beautiful woman's shoes, you must kneel down and lick them clean. This is my philosophy and a man's virtue." She was very impressed by this and said to me in a very soft tone: "Lick it if you want!"

I knelt at her feet and licked her canvas shoes excitedly until she was about to get in the car. I found that she deliberately delayed getting on the bus. She had passed the same bus just now, but she didn't get on. It seemed that she also liked me licking her shoes.

When she got in the car, I quickly told her the phone number. Later I became her slave.

3. Accidentally spilled the drink on the beauty’s shoes

When I was in my junior year, I once took the subway. Because I was almost at the terminal, there was only me and a beautiful girl left in the whole carriage. I felt thirsty, so I took out the beer. When I opened the can, I didn't expect the foam to spray on the boots of the girl opposite. She frowned.

I quickly said: "I'm sorry, I'll kowtow to you as punishment." Then I slid down from my seat, knelt at her feet and kowtowed vigorously. I heard her laugh. I continued to kowtow to her for 10 times. I bent my head and said to her: "As punishment, I will lick the beer foam off your shoes."

After saying that, I didn't care whether she agreed or not, and just licked her boots. She didn't refuse and let me lick her boots, not to mention hearing her laughter. It seems that she also likes me to lick her boots.

Later, I became her slave.

4. Accidentally touched the beauty’s car mirror

When I was a senior in college, I went to a large shopping mall for an interview. There is a parking lot in front of the mall with many cars. When I came out of the mall, a car happened to stop. I accidentally touched its car mirror. A very beautiful and fashionable woman, about 27 years old, came out of the car and she glared at me.

I didn't care whether there was anyone or not, so I knelt down at her feet and said, "I'm sorry, I'll kowtow to you as punishment." After saying that, I kept kowtowing to her. She didn't say anything and she didn't move away because her high heels were right next to my mouth.

I kowtowed to her ten times, and then said: "There is some dust on your high heels, please let me lick them clean for you." After saying that, I put my face on her high heels and licked her high heels. She didn't hide away, only heard her laugh. I thought it must be very useful to her, so I licked her high heels harder.

Suddenly, she put one foot on my head. I think she must be intoxicated with the feeling now. It felt like an eternity before she asked me to stop.

She said: "Get up!" I got up.

With a smile on her face, she said, "You are so cute, leave me your phone number. I will even let you lick your shoes when you have time." Later, I became her slave.

8. Proof of reasonableness of foot fetish and related behaviors

There is a reason why men like to be the slaves of beautiful women. The starting point is men’s fascination and admiration for beautiful women’s feet. Beautiful feet have many names: jade feet, beautiful feet, beautiful feet, slim feet, etc. It can be seen that the feet of beautiful women are a kind of beauty. The love for beauty is human nature, and the beauty of beautiful feet adds physiological needs to aesthetics. Therefore, worshiping beautiful women is in line with human nature and is therefore reasonable and normal. The feet of beauties are so beautiful that even many girls admire them, not to mention men? Therefore, men who do not like or worship beautiful feet are abnormal, because their behavior is a deviation from human nature. Therefore, men who have a foot fetish should not feel inferior just because they like the feet of beautiful girls. There is no need to think that way at all. In fact, there are a large number of high-quality people and high-status people among foot fetishists. Foot fetish is not inferiority, nor is it inferiority, but a reasonable behavior.

Because they like the feet of pretty girls, men love to stare at the feet of pretty girls. Whenever beautiful girls put on sandals in summer, men stare at their feet with longing in their eyes. Even in other seasons, when the feet of beautiful girls are not exposed, men still stare at their shoes. Colorful and beautiful shoes of all kinds are enough to make a man’s imagination run wild. One advantage of living in a big city is that you can often see beautiful women's feet; in small cities and rural areas, you don't have this blessing. However, since foot fetish is not accepted by the mainstream of society, usually you can only peek at the feet of beautiful girls. Afraid of being discovered by her, afraid of being discovered by others, afraid of being called cheap by others. Therefore, it is very difficult for men who have a foot fetish. They want to see it but they cannot do it openly. It's not that these men don't want to, but that they are discriminated against by mainstream society. In this case, candid photography appeared - taking pictures of the feet, shoes and socks of beautiful girls. I think this kind of candid shooting is different from the candid shooting of girls' sensitive parts. That kind of candid shooting is inferior, and this kind of candid shooting is aesthetic.

Merely looking at the feet of beautiful girls is far from satisfying the desires of a foot fetishist. Touching goes one step further than looking. When a foot fetishist plays with the feet of a beautiful girl in his hands, his foot fetish desire is satisfied to a certain extent. He will feel an urge. However, touching is not enough. Only when licking the feet of a beautiful girl can a man's desire for foot fetish be truly satisfied. Looking is the inevitable result of falling in love, and licking is a reasonable extension of looking. Therefore, licking the feet of a beautiful girl is not a despicable or vulgar behavior, but a reasonable behavior. It's not enough to lick the feet of a beautiful girl just once, nor even several times. Just like eating, the feet of a beautiful girl must be licked every day, so that the desire for beautiful feet can be truly satisfied. Otherwise, you can only get temporary satisfaction, and soon the desire will come up again.

However, how many foot fetishists can satisfy this desire in real life? After all, beautiful girls are in the minority. Under what circumstances is it often enough to lick a pretty girl's feet?

First, find a beautiful girl to be your girlfriend and wife. Since there are only a limited number of beautiful girls, there are only a few men who can pursue beautiful girls. But even for them, it's not always possible. Many beautiful girls do not understand men's foot fetish behavior and resist it in their lives, which may even cause the relationship to break up and end up breaking up. Even though these girls can understand, they don't like it, so when men lick their feet, they just mechanically agree, which makes people feel very boring. Even if a girl likes to have her feet licked by men, how long can her youth last? Once youth is gone, after 30 or 35 years old, will men still be willing to lick their feet? Second, constantly change lovers and lick your lover's feet. In this way, you can often lick the feet of beautiful girls. But most people don’t have this condition. Besides, girls who are lovers are often greedy for material enjoyment and sexual pleasure, and are not interested in men licking their feet. They lack the temperament of a queen, so they often feel boring when playing. Third, find temporary beautiful girls through the Internet. This situation has the following disadvantages: First, most girls don't like it. If you say you want to lick their feet, they think you are crazy. Second, the few girls who are willing to let you lick your feet are either not pretty or are asking for money from you. Who would want to lick the feet of girls who are not pretty? It’s more like letting them lick the feet of pretty girls. Although some girls are good-looking, they always ask for money. What's the point of turning it into a transaction? Outside the Internet, it's even less possible. You can't just meet a beautiful woman on the street and say you want to lick their feet.

Therefore, in real life, there are very few foot fetishists who can truly satisfy their desire to lick the feet of beautiful girls. Most foot fetishists can only relieve their desires by imagining, going to foot fetish websites, and peeking at the feet of beautiful women on the street. Some extreme foot fetishists even disregard the law in order to lick the feet of beautiful women. Just like a foot fetishist in the United States who forcibly kissed the toes of a beautiful woman in a supermarket and ended up in jail. Let’s not imitate him. A gentleman loves beautiful women and beautiful feet, but at the same time he must pay attention to his manners and cannot do things that violate the law or damage his reputation.

Since foot fetishists are so obsessed with the feet of beautiful girls, they want to see and lick them. That will produce the consequences of loving the house and the bird. On the one hand, foot fetishists are also very obsessed with things related to beautiful women's feet, such as beautiful women's shoes and socks, and foot washing water. They not only want to lick the beautiful woman's feet, but also want to lick the beautiful woman's shoes and socks and drink the beautiful woman's foot washing water. Therefore, when you see some foot fetishists frantically licking various shoes of beautiful women, tasting beautiful women’s socks with relish, or sipping the foot washing water of beautiful women with great interest, don’t call them despicable or perverted. Having a fetish for shoes and socks and drinking foot washing water from beautiful women are inevitable extensions of foot fetish. Since foot fetish is reasonable, then having a fetish for shoes and socks and drinking foot washing water is also reasonable.

On the other hand, the fascination and worship of beautiful women's feet will affect the worship of beautiful women themselves. Therefore, when those foot fetishists are obsessed with the beautiful feet and shoes and socks, they will show an extraordinary admiration for the beautiful women. For example, they like to kneel at the feet of beauties and kowtow devoutly, be ridden by beauties like horses, crawl under beauties' crotches, be stepped on by beauties, be slapped by beauties, etc. This is also a reasonable extension of the worship of beautiful women’s feet, and is completely in line with the logic of the development of foot fetishism. Therefore, when you see foot fetishists kneeling at the feet of beauties and kowtowing crazily, or begging beauties to step on their feet and slap them, don’t call them despicable and perverted. Their behavior couldn't be more reasonable.

Of course, some foot fetish behaviors go to extremes, such as tasting the feces of beautiful women, which is a bit much. Too much is not enough, there is always a limit to things. Beyond a certain point, a good thing turns into a bad thing.

This is my proof of the rationality of foot fetish behavior. Finally, I will summarize it: beautiful women’s jade feet are a symbol of beauty, and it is human nature to love beauty, so foot fetish is in line with human nature and therefore is reasonable. Watching, touching, kissing and licking are different forms of foot fetish. Shoe fetishism and stocking fetishism and various forms of adoration of beautiful women are natural extensions of foot fetishism. Since foot fetishes are legitimate, they are legitimate. Therefore, it is very reasonable for a man to be the slave of a beautiful woman.

Since foot fetish behavior is legitimate, why is it not tolerated by mainstream social concepts? This is because, in people's inherent concept, feet are the most humble part of the human body, and licking other people's feet means losing dignity. And licking shoes and socks and other behaviors of worshiping beautiful women caused by foot fetish are considered to be undignified. For example, kneeling and kowtowing was regarded as normal except as a kind of etiquette in ancient times. Other kowtowing behaviors are a loss of dignity. Another example is being slapped in the face. Slapping in the face is the most taboo thing. Being slapped in the face in public is a very disgraceful thing.

The above concepts are all correct, but they are also one-sided. One-sidedness lies in the fact that it makes no distinction between people. Generally speaking, the above-mentioned behavior is despicable behavior without dignity and perverted behavior. However, when it comes to the specific worship of beautiful women, it should be a different matter. The key is how these behaviors occur. Generally speaking, the above-mentioned behaviors are not due to human nature's desire for beauty, but due to external pressure or some twisted minds. The above-mentioned behavior towards beautiful women is due to people's desire for beauty. It extends from people's desire for beauty. Therefore, the former is unreasonable and the latter is reasonable.

Then there is the word pervert that people often say. Abnormality is a deviation from normality, but what people call normality can often stem from misconceptions. In this case, the so-called perversion is just something different from that error, rather than a true perversion. Real perversion is behavior that deviates from human nature. For example, a man wants to be the slave of another man, or a man wants to be the slave of an ugly woman, or a woman wants to be the slave of a man. These intentions are perverted because they go against human nature.

Finally, what I want to say is that it is completely reasonable for a man to be a slave to a beautiful woman. Beauty, only beauty has the right to be the master. Neither men nor non-beauties have the right to be masters, they only have the obligation to be slaves to beautiful women. Beautiful women should have the consciousness of a queen. A noble beauty is a man who likes to step on men's feet and make them kowtow and lick their shoes. A despicable beauty is a beauty who likes to be a man's lover or a man's slave. Such a despicable beauty should be stepped on by noble beauties and become the slaves of noble beauties together with men and non-beauties. After Teacher Yin finished speaking, we applauded warmly for a long time.

Aqiang: "Teacher Yin's level is really high!" Master Sekong: "Mr. Yin, your theoretical level is higher than mine?"

Teacher Yin: "No, no, how dare I compare with the Master. The Master is an extraordinary person, how can he be compared to my generation?"

Master Se Kong: "Although I am an eminent monk in a monastery, my heart is still in the mortal world. There are no truly enlightened eminent monks nowadays. They are all in Buddhism but their hearts are in the mortal world."

Teacher Yin: "Master, you are humble. It is already two o'clock in the morning. I have prepared a resting place for everyone. Let's rest for the night before going back." The next morning, we shook hands and said goodbye.

After returning to school, I received a call from Zhiqiu. She proudly told me that the other three girls in her dormitory were now her slaves.